《Reborn as an Evolving Space Monster: Harem Of Otherworldly Beauties》 Chapter 1: Reborn As A Space Monster

Chapter 1: Reborn As A Space Monster

"Hey." ... "Hey, you." ... "Help me, will you?" *** With a gasp, his eyes opened. His eyes were open, but no thoughts were formed inside his mind. It was all too confusing. He tried wiping his face, but found himself unable to. It was as if his arms and legs had been cut at the elbows and knees. Why did he have arms and legs, to begin with? Or even eyes? After all... ''Didn''t I die?'' Too confusing. ''I did. I died a long time ago. And my soul drifted in the darkness for... So long. Then why...?'' There was no way of finding the answer to that question for now. The next question that popped was, ''Where...?!'' From confused to stunned. He had raised his gaze. There was only darkness, for the most part. A rainbow. That was his first thought upon seeing that. It only took three seconds for him to admit that it wasn''t one. The earth below him was purple. The sky was different, or inexistent. ''Rings? Am I... On Saturn or something...?'' Suddenly, the light that illuminated the ce grew brighter. Dancing vivid hues of blue and red pierced through the darkness. Bewildered and amazed. ''A neb...?'' His body suddenly shuddered as the oppressive sound of an explosion resonated. He could not see it. The explosion had happened too far away. Why could he hear it? ''I really...'' His vision turned blurry for a second and, ''Huh... Wait... HUH?'' He could finally see the rest of his body. ''WHAT THE FUCK IS UP WITH THAT??'' Seeing his limbs, realizing their number, and how different they were... ''AM I SOME KIND OF SPACE HERMIT CRAB? WHAT THE FUCK??'' [Not exactly.] [Initializing System.] ''System?'' [Loading...] [The System will aid you by answering your questions.] [The System will aid you by providing you with a Status Window.] [The System will aid you by giving you advice and guiding you.] ''Guiding me? Aid me in... What?'' [You have been Reincarnated.] ''Yes, I can tell that much. But... To be Reincarnated as some kind of alien hermit crab...'' [Your past life was on Earth, correct?] ''Correct.'' [You are currently 110 billion light-years away from Earth.] ''How much is that exactly?'' [The distance is equivalent to X Kilometers or Y Miles.] ''Well, shit... It doesn''t really matter though. Why am I like this? Why am I alive in the first ce?'' [You have been Reincarnated by the Goddess Of Death.] ''The Goddess Of Death... Alright. I''ll skip asking about how and why a Goddess exists for now so... Why? Why was I Reincarnated?'' [The Goddess of Death needs your help.] ''My help? Ha. And she thought bringing me back to life as a hermit crab would be a good idea?'' [You are no mere Hermit Crab.] [You have been Reincarnated as a Paru.] ''Paru. Okay? Anyway, I''m doing my own thing. That''s fine with you, right?'' [Of course.] [You might want to check your Status Window for more information about the Paru Species.] [Their fangs are some of the toughest in the universe, and their digestive tract allows them to consume and digest anything.] [You should be able to figure out the rest.] ''Well, fine. I''ll figure it out.'' The Paru turned away from the floating words. ''Walking around like this is tough...'' Coordinating his twelve smaller limbs as well as his two bigger ones was not easy at all, especially as he had only recently gained sensation in most of those limbs. It took a bit for the Paru to rotate a full 180 degrees, but once it did, ''Holy shit...'' Dozens and dozens, no. Hundreds of Parus filled the area. ''Hope I don''t end up aggroing them...'' The Paru''s four eyes studied the area as well as its inhabitants. This studying, is what allowed this particr Paru to realize that Parus have four eyes. The use of them had been so instinctive and natural that it hadn''t been noticed. Unmoving. A couple of minutes passed. The Parus were a peaceful, if not a boring bunch. They didn''t fight or collide with one another. Well, they didn''t really have a reason to fight. Each and every one of them was focused on their meal. On eating until they were satisfied. But it didn''t seem like any of them would be satisfied any time soon. Their circr mouths opened, and their fangs tore... ''The ground?? They''re eating the ground??'' The Paru raised its front limbs and knocked against the ground repeatedly. ''It''s tough, really tough. It''s not earth, but a mineral. Also...'' The Paru had noticed something. Something that would be incredibly important for the future. ''Their... No, our shells... Are the same color as that mineral.'' Gulp- ''System... Can you check something with me?'' [Of course.] ''I feel like the shells and this mineral below... are made of the same material. Is that a coincidence? It has to be, right? But... They''re eating that mineral so...'' [Please, check your Status Window.] Chapter 2: Devour

Chapter 2: Devour

[Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 40/40 Stats: -Strength: 1 -Agility: 1 -Perception:2 -Vitality:3 -Endurance: 4 Additional Stats: -Attack: 1 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): -Devour ] ''Huh. I''m guessing the Goddess went through the trouble of making this like a game so I can understand it easily.'' [Correct.] ''Skill, Devour... I''m guessing that''s the reason why nibbling on this mineral made the Parus'' shells this way. Though it''s not actually a Skill, is it? There''s no magic involved.'' [Correct.] [The "Skill(s)" are only a way tomunicate abilities brought upon by very specific and rare gicbinations.] ''Mmm... Would speech be a Skill?'' [It would not be, except if you wanted it to be counted as such.] ''So basically things that Humans don''t have, huh? Would echolocation count as a Skill?'' [Yes.] ''I see.'' The Paru turned around, gazing at his numerous brethren. ''Cool.'' The Paru used its numerous limbs to step forward and, [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Off The Boulder".] [Objective: Step off the Kyrio meteorite and stand on the ground in the next three hours.] [Reward: 3 Stat Points.] [Penalty: None.] ''Kyrio meteorite. Is that the meteorite''s name, or is the mineral called Kyrio?'' [The mineral is referred to as such.] [It is one of the toughest minerals in the universe.] ''Hence the 355 Defense Stat, huh? Cool. Three Stat Points is huge... As long as they don''t go to Defense. Fine, I''ll go along with your Quest.'' The Paru turned away. ''Going through the crowd is probably not the best option. I''ll go on the opposite-'' [A Side Quest has been issued.] [Side Quest: "First Meal".] [Objective: Devour a Paru.] [Reward: "Enhanced Devouring" Skill.] [Penalty: None.] ''Want me to eat a brethren? Since you''re telling me to do it, then they probably won''t attack after I kill one of them, right? Enhanced Devouring... Sounds good. I''ll do it.'' The Paru awkwardly walked with its numerous limbs. The closest brethren was about ten meters away. Or at least, it looked like ten meters. ''Mmm...'' Even once the distance was closed, there was no reaction from the closest brethren. It was solely focused on biting off pieces of the Kyrio below and swallowing it. ''Should be easy enough but... Let''s check to make sure.'' They bumped shells. ''No reaction... Let''s go for the kill then. No. Before that...'' The Paru moved around a bit, getting familiar with the way its own body moves. ''What feels like my neck can be extended, but not by a lot. I can also retract into the shell and disappear, though being then turned upside down would be the death of me. My finger limbs, the pincers, can move a bit more freely than the rest. These pincers and fangs are the only weapons I have. Seems more than enough. Alright, Rei. Let''s get the first kill.'' Rei extended his left pincer towards the Paru''s head. Thetter didn''t react. He waited for the Paru to extend its head forward in an attempt to eat the shattered pieces of Kyrio below and, Cut- Purple blood squirted out as the Paru''s head was sliced off. Its body fell, twitching only for a moment. ''Cool.'' Rei looked around. There was no reaction by any of the surrounding Parus. ''A peaceful bunch. Good for me. Shouldn''t I eat all of them while I''m at it?'' [There would be no merit in doing so.] ''Right. Eating the same thing over and over again won''t lead to new changes... Plus my body is the same as theirs.'' The Paru''s circr mouth filled with some of the sharpest fangs in the universe moved closer and, ''Tastes just like lobster. Very nice. Could eat these just for fun.'' Rei thought to himself as he gobbled up the Paru, body and shell. [Congrattions!] [You have cleared the Side Quest "First Meal"!] [You have obtained the Skill "Enhanced Devouring".] ''What does that mean exactly? I won''t need to eat as much of something to gain a skill or for my body to change?'' [Correct, but there is more than that.] [Your ability to assimte the Devoured''s genes is strengthened.] [The result from the Devouring is now more under your control.] ''Oho. That is indeed important. Wouldn''t want to be a strong alien, only to gain a shrimp''s arm after Devouring one. Very cool. Now, since I got this Side Quest while walking away from the crowd, I suppose that means you want me to get off this meteorite by crossing through the crowd, right?'' The System did not answer. ''I''ll take silence as a -Yes- then. With the time limit on the Quest, it might just be about directing towards the shortest route... Either way, let''s do it.'' The Paru walked forward, passing by hundreds of Parus. Despite their particr ability, they were all simr. Exactly the same. ''They''re blessed with something amazing yet too dumb to do anything with it. I get why that Goddess gave me this body now.'' Rei stared at the Parus mindlessly eating. ''Oh well. They look happy enough.'' He walked and walked. A slight feeling of annoyance started settling in. ''I hope there''s a lot to eat on this. Or, at least, stuff to do...'' After passing thest of the Parus, it didn''t take long before Rei started walking on a decline. ''Gotta be careful going downhill. All these limbs are kind of confusing to use properly at the same time. This is a good Quest though. Gives me time to figure this out better.'' Indeed, by the time Rei stepped off the Kyrio meteorite, he had be quite proficient in walking with his new body. ''Alright, now what...?'' His front limb touched the reddish ground and, [Congrattions!] [You have cleared the Quest "Off The Boulder"!] [You have obtained the Skill 3 Stat Points.] [You can assign the Stat Points to any Stat of your choosing.] ''Mm... Show me my Status Window again-'' Before Rei could finish his sentence, Are you that fucking stupid?- Do I have to exin to you everything?- ''That''s...'' The Paru''s eyes widened. ''A woman''s voice?'' Chapter 3: Invisibility

Chapter 3: Invisibility

Once off the meteorite, the Paru found itself on a hill. Following the voices, it walked slowly until it could peek at what stood at the bottom of the steep hill. ''So that''s the explosion I heard earlier? Holy shit...'' Rei couldn''t believe his eyes. At the bottom of the thirty-meter-high hill, ''A fucking spaceship?? Are you kidding me??'' Now, get the fuck out- What? But this is- I said get the fuck out! Don''t make me repeat myself- ''They''re not Human, are they? I mean... Who knows how much time passed while I was dead... Still, it''s-'' Dtuuu- The Paru stepped back, as a staircase was extended from the spaceship. "Do we really have to?" "This is insane. We know nothing about this..." "Are we going to die like this...?" The words, whispered, could barely reach the Paru. Three of them exited the spaceship and stood on the staircase. ''Looks like they don''t have the balls to go down-'' They were suddenly kicked down! "Commander!" "What is-" "Shut the fuck up! Go figure it out! Now!" She shouted. Three had fallen down the staircase and onto the ground. They were men. Short and skinny men. With their knees on the ground, they shivered as they looked around. "What the... What the hell are we supposed to do?" "The three of you said the radars could detect the fuel we need to continue our mission on this. Start Excavation and find it." "But we-" "There''s no fucking but!" She shouted, her eyes burning. Her clenched fists collided with one another. ''Holy shit... Unlike them, she''s tall and muscr. Not only that but...'' "Go find what we need, or the three of you are staying out there, left for dead." ''She''s thick as fuck!'' "Please, Commander!" "We can''t survive on our own here!" "We need help!" ''Ugh... What the fuck is up with these guys? How can they be this pathetic?'' "Trash should know its ce. You''re all receable, so it makes sense to endanger you." The Commander started walking to enter the spaceship. "me yourselves for being weak and vulnerable. me yourselves for being useless males." ''Ha...?'' Rei listened to the males'' whispers and cries for a bit. ''So they''re from a ce where women dominate or something, huh? Sounds pretty hot.'' His eyes quickly moved away from them though. He stared at the Commander''s juicy glutes and thick thighs. ''I never knew red skin could look this good on a woman... That body is just... Holy shit... What I would do to this-'' The Paru''s body suddenly shivered, as a sound came from its left! Rei slowly turned in that direction while slowly retracting his body into his tough shell of Kyrio. ''Something took a step. Something definitely moved. So howe...'' His gaze moved all over the ce. ''Howe I can''t see anything?'' Another sound resonated! The Paru''s gaze immediately moved and, ''A footstep... Something is walking. Invisibility? Seriously?? Holy fucking shit!! Just what kind of creatures lurk in this universe??'' Another footstep appeared on the ground below. It was clear that something was there. ''But even then... Its path... It''s about to go downhill? Towards that spaceship? It might not be alone. But its path... It walked passed me. It definitely saw me... I see. It doesn''t care about me. Parus aren''t threats to them. Or rather, Parus don''t fight. This new Species is used to walking next to Parus and treating them like inanimate objects. Great... Perfect!'' The red-skinned men''s whimpers didn''t stop. It seemed they had no idea what was approaching. They were already surrounded. Meanwhile, the Paru cooly walked forward while keeping most of its body hidden in its sturdy shell. Only its left pincer was left out. It walked until it stood in the way of the invisible creature. Thetter stopped, seemingly confused. The Paru focused on its senses. ''1 Stat into Perception. 1 into Strength. 1 into Attack.'' [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point!] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point!] [Your Attack Stat increases by 1 Stat Point!] Instantly, the Paru could feel its body grow more powerful, as well as its senses grow sharper. Rei was standing in the creature''s path, and that creature''s confusion onlysted three seconds. It sidestepped the Paru standing in its way but, Cut- As soon as its foot touched the ground, the Paru''s pincer was extended, and the creature''s ankle was mutted! A loud howl of pain resonated. Though only for a second, it was enough to immediately direct all the attention towards the top of the hill. "D-D-Did you hear something?" "Yes! It definitely came from... There was definitely something!" The Paru had attempted to cut the creature''s leg off. But of course, without knowing what the creature''s body looked like, this was a tough thing to do. Upon severing its ankle, the creature had fallen to the ground, and its invisibility hade undone. ''Fucking disgusting...'' Rei thought to himself as he continued pulling the creature''s body so that those below couldn''t see it. ''Like some kind of humanoid hairless rat! Or bat! Gross!'' Indeed, that is what they looked like. ''Should be good here...'' Right after severing its ankle, Rei had moved forward and aimed for the neck, ending the creature''s life right away. ''Let''s get a taste...'' [You have Devoured an "Airo".] ''Airo, huh? Didn''t taste bad but... Tsk. Devouring one isn''t enough to gain invisibility, huh?'' Meanwhile, "PLEASE! PLEASE, LET US IN!! MONSTERS!! MONSTERS ARE COMING FOR US!!" "PLEASE, WE WON''T SURVIVE HERE ALONE!!" "DON''T LEAVE US TO DIE! WE''LL DO ANYTHING, PLEASE!" "AAARGHH!!!" They shouted and screamed as the sounds of footsteps resonated from every direction! They ran and knocked against the spaceship''s exterior, again and again, asking for help! Finally, "Get in, pussies." The Commander muttered before spitting on the ground. The staircase fell, and they ran in, while she stepped out. Once again, Rei was amazed by the Commander''s body. Her skin and hair were both bright red. Herrge breasts looked incredible under the military uniform that seemed ready to burst at any point. Her thin waist, wide hips, and thick thighs were almost enough to make him forget where he was. An invisible Airo stepped forward, and the Commander quickly reached for her weapon. ''A gun...!'' It only took an instant for the Commander to swiftly raise her weapon, aim precisely, and shoot. A secondter, an Airo appeared. It fell to the ground, a bullet through its head. Two more shots. Two more bodies appeared and fell. Whimpers followed. The rest ran away. "Useless fucking males." The Commander muttered before spitting once again. "How can you be this useless, seriously?" She turned around and the staircase was lifted. Rei couldn''t hear the rest of what she had in mind. In any case, [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [Your Agility Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [You have Developed the Skill "Temporary Invisibility".] Chapter 4: Worka Civilisation

Chapter 4: Worka Civilisation

Upon getting a closer look at the spaceship, Rei found that part of it had been damaged. ''I suppose theynded badly... Or crashed, I should say. Fuel, huh? I wonder if eating whatever they use as fuel will have an effect on me...'' The Paru circled around therge spaceship carefully. He activated the "Temporary Invisibility" Skill he had just obtained multiple times. [Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 5/50 Stats: -Strength: 2 -Agility: 2 -Perception:3 -Vitality:3 -Endurance: 5 Additional Stats: -Attack: 2 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): -Devour -Enhanced Devouring -Temporary Invisibility ] ''It uses very little Endurance Points. By using 45 out of 50 Endurance Points, I can remain invisible for about 5 minutes. Not bad at all. That probably has to do with my size, right? To those Airos, I arrived at the knees. Since I''m smaller, making me disappear is easier...'' Rei stared at the spaceship for a bit. ''They''ll need to get fuel... And probably fix the damage incurred by the crash. They''re not leaving anytime soon. Wonder if I should look for something to beat and Devour...'' Before the Paru could decide on what to do, "No, please! Don''t make us go back-" The same red-skinned men were taken out of the spaceship. This time, with devices of which Rei could not, for the life of him, figure out the use. ''Advanced high tech is pretty cool. No idea how it works though...'' Women were with the men this time. Themander remained a good distance away. The other three women all had devices resembling headphones on their heads. One of them even had a strange set of thick sses, the use of which was revealed rather quickly. "Anything?" Themander asked. "None." "Good." Themander pped her hands. "Get working, useless idiots!" ''Damn... Even though she''s a bitch, she really is super hot... System, got anything on them?'' [They are part of the Worka Civilisation.] [In the Worka Civilisation, females hold therge majority of the power.] [Not only are they physically stronger than the males, but a female''s social standing is usually higher than a male''s.] [Males are seen as expendable and as amodity.] [The Worka Civilisation has, as you can see, conquered space, to a certain degree.] ''To a certain degree... I see. Males are seen as objects, huh? Still, it is weird...'' The Paru stared from far away. ''Thatmander seems to enjoy beating them around more than the other females... Anyways-'' "F-F-Found it!" Ovee with excitement, he couldn''t help but shout. It had only taken a couple of minutes of scanning too! "Commander, I found the exact spot where we can-" "Then start extracting. What the fuck are you waiting for?" ''Mm... Looks like I don''t actually have much time. System, I assume this is...'' [A Quest has been issued.] ''As I thought...'' [Quest: "Off This".] [Objective: Leave the Miro in the next 14 hours] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] [Penalty: None.] ''Staying stuck here would be penalty enough, huh? A Skill Point? Do you mean it''s something that can be used to make a Skill better?'' [Correct.] ''Sounds awfully close to magic, don''t you think?'' [The Goddess of Death can, indeed, exhibit Magical Prowess.] ''Hm. So the Goddess'' gifts are special... I can''t say no to this, can I? In the first ce...'' The Paru''s gaze moved towards themander''s body. ''I was nning on going anyways.'' ... The spaceship''smander knocked forcefully on the spaceship''s exterior. "Hurry the fuck up!" She shouted menacingly. "Hmm?" She turned to the side, for no real reason. "What is it,mander?" "Hm. Nothing... Come on! We don''t have all day!" ''Shit... That was close...'' The invisible Paru thought to himself as he stepped forward as slowly and quietly as he could. ''She could aim and kill those even though they were invisible... I suppose there''s a bit of luck involved there, but still!'' The Paru had waited about ten minutes before attempting to infiltrate the spaceship. There was no doubt in Rei''s mind that the female Worka with the strange sses could see through the Skill''s invisibility. He assumed it detected heat. ''Good thing I waited for her to go circle around the spaceship... With her here, I wouldn''t have been able to do this...'' Ren passed by the Commander. He couldn''t help but stop. Only for a second, to admire her side profile. From her breasts to her glutes. Simply magnificent. Simply... The invisible Paru shook its head. ''Alright... Only three steps left before I''m inside... Fuck yeah.'' The instant he got in, Rei realized just howrge the spaceship truly was. ''Are there really only seven people operating this whole thing? Damn-'' As if the Goddess had heard his thought, his eyes found someone in the darkness. Seated on a chair, and asleep. ''A guy is sleeping? Huh... Is he special somehow?'' [That one is the only mechanic riding on this spaceship.] [If anything goes badly when ites to the spaceship, they have no choice but to rely on him.] ''How do you know that? Are you omniscient or something?'' [His title of mechanic is written on his blouse, though not in anguage you are familiar with.] ''Oh... That? Looks like scribbles... Anyway, need to find a safe ce. I need to keep my Endurance Points high. Never know when I might need to go invisible.'' There were many doors to choose from. Rei settled on one just far enough that it was unlikely that pushing it would wake up the sleeping mechanic. ''Alright...'' The Temporary Invisibility Skill was deactivated. ''Phew... Now I''m tired-'' The Paru stopped moving and, Grrrrr- He slowly turned around, finding at his side an iron cage, in which a two-headed dog was kept. It growled menacingly, but just before it could bark, ''Bad dog.'' The Paru''s Pincers took hold of both its necks and, Cut- ''They might figure out that something is here now. Mmmm, that''s annoying. But something capable of smelling me would have been worse. Even if they know that -something- is here, I''ll be able to make some moves.'' [You have Devoured an "Oth".] ''Now, for this bad doggy''s genes, I wonder if I can...'' Chapter 5: RIP

Chapter 5: RIP

[You have Devoured an "Oth".] Secondster, the Paru''s body started changing, although very slightly. There was only one real difference, and that was the neck. Its size had increased, and so had its mobility. Its thickness had also increased, as Rei was slightly worried about getting beheaded the same he had his brethren. ''Neck movement is more free now... That''ll help. Longer neck too, more reach for these super sharp fangs. Good. There''s nothing else in this room. If I can find other cages with weird creatures, that would be pretty cool...'' The Paru exited the room it had just entered, now motivated by greed. Rei activated the Temporary Invisibility Skill only for a moment. Just long enough to peek at the spaceship''s exit. They were still out there, and hadn''t noticed a thing. The moment turned a bit longer, as he stared at the way themander''s clothes stuck to her round and juicy glutes. ''Fuck... How am I getting horny as a fucking hermit crab?'' Rei shook his head and walked across to the next room. For about ten minutes, he moved from one room to another. Nothing was found. Until... ''That... What is it?'' [A Tsero Crystal.] [Incredibly valuable and radioactive material.] ''Oho... Then either a Skill that has to do with radioactivity or... First of all, can I eat that?'' [Affirmative.] ''Cool.'' The Paru proceeded to Devour both the Tsero Crystal as well as the special ss box it was in that helped lock the radioactivity. ''Oufff!'' Rei immediately felt his body temperature increase dramatically. [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat...] ''Fucking hell... I can still feel it, though not as much now. Felt like my guts had turned into a fireball... Anyways, show me my Status Window now.'' [Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 1032/1050 Stats: -Strength: 2 -Agility: 3 -Perception:3 -Vitality:3 -Endurance: 105 Additional Stats: -Attack: 2 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): -Devour -Enhanced Devouring -Temporary Invisibility ] ''Holy shit... I was bummed out by the fact that I didn''t get some kind of radioactive Skill, but an increase of 100 Stat Points is more than enough. Not only that, but Endurance... My Endurance Points went from 50 to more than 1000, this is insane!'' Rei couldn''t help but chuckle internally. ''Well, I did just eat a radioactive crystal that must be able to produce a lot of energy, so I kind of get it.'' The Paru could almost start dancing. ''No more feeling tired after using the Invisibility Skill. As a matter of fact, scratch the Temporary part!] [Your Skill "Temporary Invisibility" bes "Invisibility".] ''That''s right! With 1000 Endurance Points, I can remain invisible for... I could do about 5 minutes with 50 Endurance Points so... About an hour and forty minutes? Mm... Not as impressive as I thought. Still, very good! Who knows how many other things I''ll find here. Hopefully, something to raise my offensive power or agility...'' The Paru exited the room, but before it could enter another one, the sound of four shots being fired resonated. ''Fighting the invisible guys? I really hope they''re careful. If one of those enters, they''ll be on guard even inside this spaceship... That certainly would be troublesome...'' The invisible Rei started walking towards the exit. ''Feels so good... With 1000 Endurance Points, I probably won''t get tired... Ever, maybe! Not only that, but if I get some kind of offensive Skill, it''ll use up Endurance Points too, making this the perfect way to start! Feels like it, at least!'' The invisible Paru did its best not to stare at themander''s bottom which was tightly embraced by her clothes. ''Looks like... Oh. A guy died. The girl with the heat-detecting sses too. Nice.'' The mechanic was woken up by a sudden shout and jumped to his feet. ''Guess they will close the ce up temporarily. Let''s leave for a bit...'' As the frail and frightened men entered the spaceship, Rei walked out. ''They''re not taking those devices with them, so they won''t be leaving anytime soon.'' The spaceship was closed down, and the Paru appeared out of nowhere. ''No reason to deactivate it... But wasting Endurance Points isn''t useful either. Next time I go in there, I might need to keep the Skill active for a while, so I''ll need them to be at full by then.'' The Paru walked for a bit before stopping. ''How should I eat these sses...? I suppose I should call them a headset or something...?'' Rei asked himself those questions, but he didn''t think much about it. His fangs were more than enough to deal with it. ''Since this is an electrical device, I doubt it will-'' [You have Developed the Skill "Thermal Vision".] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''A Skill and three Stat Points... Not bad at all. Now...'' The Paru turned towards the four Airos. [Your Agility Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''Mm... The first two gave a Stat Point each. The other two, nothing. I guess Devouring Airos from now on is useless.'' The Paru, then, turned towards the fallen Worka who had bled out ''Well...'' Rei walked forward. ''Rest in pieces, ey?'' He thought to himself, before slicing their bodies and Devouring them. [You have Developed the Skill "Heat Resistance".] Chapter 6: Ventilation Ducts

Chapter 6: Venttion Ducts

[You have Developed the Skill "Heat Resistance".] ''That''s -Enhanced Devouring- for you, huh? Alright. Let''s go check what they''ve been mining for... Hopefully something good.'' As the Paru peeked down the hole that had been made in the ground, he heard shouts, and the spaceship was opened again. They wanted to leave as fast as possible, which is why the mechanic moved towards the damaged part of the spaceship to check out how bad the damage was. With him, was themander. ''Mm...'' Rei climbed out of the hole as the rest of the Worka left the spaceship. He, of course, kept his -Invisibility- Skill active. ''I couldn''t feel it increase my body heat, even though I drank quite a bit of it-'' [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''Aha. Talked too quickly. Mm... Still, I got a big gulp. It''s basically 100 to 200 times less potent than that Crystal since the volume I drank was definitely more than the Crystal''s size. Anyways, this is good enough!'' Between the Paru''s pincers was one of the drill machines that had been brought out. ''They had like six or seven of these, so shouldn''t be an issue...'' As the Worka started approaching, the Paru hurriedly swallowed the drilling machine. The invisible Rei moved passed the Worka. Two of his front limbs twitched. ''Mm...'' The Paru raised those limbs slightly. ''That metal covers them just like I wanted. Looks sharp too.'' Rei entered the spaceship once again. An hour passed. ''Mm... Apart from the rooms I''ve already entered, all of them are locked. Breaking in would make my presence too obvious... I''ll have to wait-'' Krsh- Krsh- Krsh- ''Oho.'' The Paru walked over to the area where the sound originated from. ''Here...? It leads to the venttion ducts? I can barely fit in there... Mm. It wouldn''t be a bad idea though. Alright. Let''s go in.'' It was a bit of a struggle, especially because of the tough andrge shell, but Rei managed to squeeze himself in there. ''Alright, Thermal Vision.'' Instantly, the darkness he had plunged himself into gave way to a colorful scenery. There was movement. ''These spiders... Are pretty huge. And these rats... What the hell is wrong with them?? They have two noses that look like those of a mole!! And they''re moving! Ew!!'' Despite his disgust, Rei forced himself to devour everything. [You have Developed the Skill "Night Vision".] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''Nice! I can see pretty clearly now without using Thermal Vision. Though Thermal Vision is pretty fun... Night Vision is just better. Though Thermal Vision did allow me to look at what was waiting at the corners of these ducts. I doubt it''s good enough to see through walls. System. Skills can get stronger though, right?'' [Correct.] ''So Devouring more of these might lead to better Night Vision?'' [That is possible.] ''Mm... I''ll have to find ways to get better Thermal Vision then. Looking through walls is pretty powerful.'' The Paru kept moving through the venttion ducts. ''Can''t seem to find another exit. Will I have to do a 180 a go back? Mmm... These venttion ducts are below or on the ground. I have to find a way into the ducts on the ceiling. Those are probably the ones that lead to locked rooms... '' The Paru stopped for a second. ''There are literal aliens everywhere, and I''m focused on finding stuff to eat...'' Rei chuckled, and continued moving. It didn''t take long for the way to split into two. ''I''ll take the path that goes upwards!'' Climbing up the duct was especially easy thanks to his two metal-covered limbs. ''Gotta be careful not to pierce through it... I''m trying to look for stuff to eat, but I don''t want them to notice that I''m here. Now that I think about it, I could eat this spaceship, couldn''t I? Doing so would be stupid, but it''s funny to think about...'' The Paru walked through the maze-like structure finding much of the same creatures which he swiftly killed and Devoured. After a bit, "Argh! Fuck this!" The shout came from below. Rei recognized that voice. ''Thatmander, huh?'' He wanted to click his tongue but didn''t. Instead, he focused on his sense of hearing until he could faintly hear her footsteps, and did his best to go in that direction. ''Maybe this will lead to something good. Please go see your treasure room or something...'' The path split into four. The Paru couldn''t see below, but it seemed like the path to the right was the one to take. "Haaa!" Themander below let out a long sigh. "That took a while. Scouting far enough for those weaklings to be able to do their job..." The sound of automatic doors opening and closing. Things were deposited. Rei concluded that she was putting her weapon down. The Paru stopped moving. ''This... This is...?'' It was just good enough to see through venttion ducts. Through walls wasn''t feasible. But right now, he was standing in a venttion duct. The one just below the ceiling for her room. Thermal Vision- Instantly, the Paru was even more d to have obtained this skill than before. She raised her arms up, stretching them, and Rei could the outline of her body. The outline of herrge breasts, of her tight and round glutes, as well as that of her thick thighs. ''This... This is her room, isn''t it?'' The Paru couldn''t blink, let alone look away. Chapter 7: Peeking

Chapter 7: Peeking

''This is weird...'' Rei thought to himself. ''I can see her...'' His Thermal Vision Skill used much less Endurance than Invisibility, so there was absolutely no worry of Endurance Points running out. ''She''s moving around... And stretching. She just took a seat... All I can see is shades of red, yellow, and orange... So why is this...'' Gulp- ''Just the outline of her body... Is enough to make me...'' The Paru felt its body twitch suddenly. ''She''s... Taking off her boots? Is she going to take off her clothes? I... This is-'' A loud buzzing sound resonated, which led to a long sigh and a curse from the red-hairedmander. Secondster, the automatic doors opened and closed. ''My body... Is reacting to it despite... Well, Parus don''t have the brain power to think properly, yet I do... It''s my Soul that is... But fuck... How is looking at her in Thermal Vision getting me worked up? I could feel my heart beat faster, and my body heat increase... Did I seriously get horny watching her this way?'' Rei could barely believe it. But it was true. ''I want to look at her. But is it worth risking being found out??'' Rei activated his Thermal Vision again. Nothing was visible. Nothing emitted any heat. Except the round imprints of heat that her hot and erotic butt had left on the bed as she had taken a seat. Rei stared at those imprints that were growing fainter and fainter. He stared at the size of her buttocks, at the shape of the imprints left... The Paru felt its breathing grow heavier, and its heart rate increasing. ''I still... Want to... I want to see her... She''s too hot for me not to! I just need to not be a dumbass about it.'' The Paru raised its right front limb covered by metal, and reached forward. ''It''s dark in here, so there''s no way that I''ll be seen. I''ll pierce this duct at just the right angle to be able to see her bed...'' The sharp tip of the Paru''s limb went through the duct with ease. Rei could feel his breathing grow even heavier as he slowly pulled out his limb from the hole it had made. ''Fuck...'' The Paru was basically panting. ''I can see it. I can see her bed. Should I make it wider? No... There''s no need to take additional risk. This is...'' The Paru felt a shiver go through its body. ''This is good enough.'' Rei could feel his anticipation rise and rise as he stared through that hole. It was onlyrge enough for one of his eyes to see through. "These shitty males are seriously good for nothing. Tsk!" ''I can hear her more clearly!'' "Unbelievable." She muttered. "Useless, the whole lot of them." Rei could hear her footsteps clearly. She was walking around the room. Every time it sounded like she was approaching the bed, the Paru''s breathing would grow heavier. ''Come on! Just get in front of that bed so I can get a peek!'' She stood and cursed for a while, remaining steps away from the bed. All the Paru could see through the whole was the top of her head as well as her crimson hair. ''Come on... Come on...!'' Filled with lust for the first in so long, after having spent so much time dead, Rei found himself unable to resist. No, that''s not quite right. Rei refused to resist it. He wanted it. ''Holy fuck she''s hot! She''s so freaking hot!'' The Paru thought to itself as she took a seat on her bed. ''Those breasts are-'' The next second, her arms moved back, and Rei''s thoughts were interrupted. She opened up her vest, andzily let it fall at her feet, revealing an incredibly tight and dark skinsuit, which hugged her thin waist and muscr body, but struggled to contain the sheer size of her massive and jiggly breasts. The red-haired otherworldly beauty bent her back, reaching for her boots, and slowly let them fall to the ground. "Useless... All of them..." The beauty muttered as hung back and pulled down on her tight pants. The pants were so tight around her round butt and thick thighs that she needed to move her hips, raising one side while lowering the other alternatively, to lower those pants. Eventually, they, too, hit the ground. Her hands were on her knees as she arched her back and rounded her shoulders, stretching her body. Her slender arms pushed against her magnificent breasts, nearly enough for one of her nipples to escape the skinsuit''s hug. Themander of the spaceship pushed herself back, andy on the bed, leaving herselfpletely inside the Paru''s field of vision. She was the hottest woman he had ever seen. Chapter 8: What I Would Give

Chapter 8: What I Would Give

The Paru was panting as it watched over the scene. Rei did his best not to move, so as not to miss an instant. She was so beautiful... Who knows when he will or if he will get another chance to peek at such a beauty? What if the spaceship doesn''t function properly? What if the next is filled with disgusting and gross creatures like the Airos? Now is the time to enjoy the view! "Those... Fucking useless..." Just when Rei thought the scene wouldn''t and couldn''t get any better, her hands started moving. "Fucking useless... Weaklings..." Themander of the spaceship cursed as she caressed her arms. ''There''s no way... Is she...?'' "When... Just when will I get to fuck?" She muttered before turning to side, burying her face into her pillow, and revealing her round and erotic butt that had just the right ratio of muscle to fat. ''Is she going to...?'' "I''m tired... I''m so tired of being... A freaking virgin..." Her right thumb moved to her mouth. "I..." ''What the hell...? What the hell??'' Rei was absolutely stunned. "I want... I want to fuck! But I can''t use those useless weaklings... If I use them.." Her right hand moved over from her arm to her chest. She caressed her breast, drawing circles on it. Circles that grew smaller and smaller. Smaller and smaller on their way to... "I''ll lose my status ofmander... I won''t be able to have a unit under me... They''ll say... They''ll say that I''m...! Aah..." She let out a soft moan as she arrived at the center. "They''ll say that I''m taking advantage of them. Of my superior status... That I only took males in my unit to use them... They''ll say..." The beauty bit on her thumb, suppressing another moan. "They''ll say that I''m a horny animal who can''t control myself... I can''t be like that... I can''t show them this! Otherwise, I''ll definitely... I''ll definitely..." She shut her eyes and arched her back as her fingers gently and softly flicked her nipples through the skinsuit covering her body. "But I want to! Why aren''t they as horny as I am? Why are these males so fuckingplicated? We''ve been on this mission for seventeen months now... The fact that a virgin like me is stuck with those vulnerable... They''ll say that I used them... That I held them by the wrist and brought them to my room... That I... Threw them onto my bed!" The beauty arched her back further as her ankles sank into the bed. Her left hand moved towards her breasts, while her right hand moved up to her face. "I want to... I want to... I need to..." She muttered while her fingers yed with her lips, as her tongue licked every inch of those fingers. "Using them... Like toys...!" The licked fingers, covered in saliva, glittered under the light. "I want... To use them like toys... I want... Aaahh!" She moaned as saliva-covered fingers moved to her crotch, remaining above her skinsuit. "Mmmh!" Another moan was suppressed as she realized that the saliva wasn''t necessary. Her crotch was more than wet enough! "I want to... I want... I''d put them on the bed, grab them by the wrists and... No... What I want... What I really want..." Her fingers moved, drawing circles around the sensitive spot between her legs. "These males are too weak... Too small... Too... I want to use... I want..." She gulped and let out a moan. "I want... To be used by... I want...! Aaaaahhhh!!" Her eyes shot open as her hips and crotch were raised. Her amazing ass was off the bed. "Aaaaaahhh!" She suppressed her moan as much as she could, holding even a hand to her mouth. "Mmmmm!" Her butt regained the bed. Her legs stuck together as she bit on her thumb and shivered. "Aaahh... Ahhh..." She was breathing heavily, still feeling waves of pleasure move up and down her body. "I want... To be fucked... I don''t want... To be a virgin... Anymore..." It took her a while to get her breathing under control and for her shivering to stop. She passed her hand over her crotch, shivered as she was still sensitive, and, "I''ll have to change into something else..." Her red eyes stared at the sticky juices she had just stained her skinsuit with. She bit on her lower lip, deciding against changing. "Still, this is irritating..." She pushed herself up and sat with her legs to the side. Her luscious hair descended over her body, veiling her breasts. "I''m still too much of a quick shot..." Minutes passed, and the beauty reached for her cupboard. She pressed on one of the numerous buttons, and the light was turned off. The Paru remained in darkness, using neither Thermal Vision nor Night Vision. ''Man...'' The look in its eyes hadpletely changed. ''What I would give to fuck her...'' Rei stared into the darkness. ''System.'' He called out telepathically. Chapter 9: Let Me In!

Chapter 9: Let Me In!

''System. Do something about this. Can you make my body... More human or something? Or like theirs. She''s freaking asking for it. Please! Please let me take her!'' The Paru quickly shook its head. ''Fuck no! I can''t start thinking with my dick now! This species of aliens... Parus can change their bodies depending on what they eat. They''re basically an Evolving Monster! Their unique ability lets them bypass millions and millions of years of evolution! I can''t throw this away just to get some! I can''t... Do that...'' Night Vision- ''I can''t...'' The Paru repeated to himself internally, as if in a trance, staring through the hole at the beautiful Worka twisting and turning in her bed, convinced that she was alone and safe. ''I ate two of those... Both of the Worka who died. Isn''t that enough to get something?'' [Analyzing...] [Calcting...] ''Please calcte well!'' [The Goddess of Death epts.] ''Yes!!'' The next second, the Paru''s body started twitching and... ''Wait... Why isn''t my whole body twitching? Without counting its Pincers, the Paru had 12 limbs. The two below the pincers were covered by metal and their end was sharp. Only the two limbs below those were twitching. They slowly changed and turned into... ''Fucking tentacles?? What the fuck am I supposed to do with that??'' [The increased sensitivity...] ''The fuck??'' Rei was enraged. He didn''t even read the rest of the message. ''I didn''t even eat anything with tentacles!'' The Paru clicked its tongue before turning around. ''This-'' Its movements and thoughts had both ceased immediately. ''What...?'' As soon as the Paru had turned around andid its front limbs on the ground to move, it felt its two new limbs hurt. ''No, it wasn''t pain. More like...'' The tentacle-like limbs reached for the ground. A second of contact was enough to make sure. ''It''s freezing... Huh. Because of the exoskeleton, I don''t have much sensation in my limbs or body. I can now tell that these ducts are pretty cold...'' The Paru remained unmoving for a bit. ''Increased sensitivity...'' Rei turned towards the hole he had made through the venttion duct. ''How cruel!'' He smiled internally with a chuckle. Three minutester, a dozen holes had been made through the venttion duct, each at a different ce and angle. The Paru was trying to get a good look at the room. ''The venttion duct goes along the walls of the room? Then...'' It didn''t take long for the Paru''s eyes to widen. ''There''s... An opening...!'' The Paru continued staring at that opening. Pulling out the rectangr fence is all it would take to open up the venttion duct and enter the room. ''Holy shit...'' The Paru could feel its body heat increase as it stared at the opening that was on the other side of the room. ''The duct moved to the corner of the room, descends from the ceiling to the ground while following the corner, then goes along the ground, before shifting to the left... The opening in the duct... Is only five steps away from the bed. Five steps away... From...'' Rei thought for a bit while moving around the venttion duct, peeking inside the room through various holes. Gulp- The Paru started moving towards the corner of the room. ''Right here, the tunnel ispletely vertical. I''ll have to go down slowly. These tentacles don''t stick to stuff, so I''ll have to pierce through the metal and go down slowly... Otherwise, the noise will...'' The Paru scratched its head with its left tentacle-like limb. This actually felt pleasant. Not only did the tentacle-like limb have more sensation than the rest of the limbs, but it was also much more mobile than them, able to reach above and behind the Paru''s head. The Paru peeked down with Night Vision and Heat Vision, before nodding to itself. ''Alright. Nothing standing in the way except some spider webs. Let''s start descending...'' Rei started going down, piercing the metal just deep enough that the duct wasn''t pierced through. Slowly but surely... The Paru''s body froze before it could reach the end of the descent. "Argh..." Rei immediately used his Heat Vision to see through the duct. The beauty shivered, before reaching towards the same cupboard she had reached towards to turn off the lights. Click- A silent minute passed. ''Oh...'' The temperature within the ducts had started rising. ''How nice. Heated rooms... With a spaceship able to travel from to, that shouldn''t surprise me-'' Suddenly, sounds started resonating from within the venttion duct. The Paru quickly finished its descent and waited, using both Heat Vision and Night Vision. ''That''s...'' Rat-like creatures and Insect-like aliens swarmed the venttion duct. ''This room is usually kept warmer than the rest, huh? Since she''smander of the ship.'' "MmmmAaaah..." Themander let out a soft moan as she stretched. The temperature was just right for a good night''s sleep. The temperature was just right within the ducts for the creatures standing in the Paru''s way too. ''Guess I''ll kill and eat a bit before going in.'' The Paru wasn''t really sure what it would do upon entering the room through the opening, so the additional time spent here wasn''t much of an issue. Chapter 10: Inside The Room

Chapter 10: Inside The Room

[You have Developed the Skill "Venomous Fangs".] [You have Developed the Skill "Infectious Cut".] [You have Developed the Skill "Spiderweb production".] [Please determine the exit point of the Spiderwebs] ''Fucking hell that was a lot of vermin to deal with.'' The Paru let out a sigh before turning his gaze towards where he perceived the bed to be. Heat Vision- ''Still asleep, good. A freaking war took ce, but that has nothing to do with those outside these ducts.'' Rei thought with an internal chuckle. ''Alright, let''s see about these skills...'' The Paru decided for the exit point of the Spiderwebs to be its mouth, as having it at the back like spiders do would be... Ufortable, he assumed. Making it the mouth wasn''t feasible, so the System made it just below the mouth. It was also connected to the throat. Among other things, this made it feel as close as it could to spitting. ''Now that those are dealt with...'' Rei''s gaze was stuck on the beauty whose body could only be seen through Heat Vision. Gulp- The Paru walked down the duct until he arrived at the opening. Now, Rei only needed to insert his sharp limbs into small holes that made up the fence, and pull it into the duct. After that, the way would be open. He would be inside the room. ''Just... One step... One step left...'' The Paru''s sharp limbs started moving towards the fence, but they stopped before going through its holes. Instead, the Paru turned away. ''Let''s close this up. If those rats, spiders, and insects end uping into the room afterward... That''ll cause trouble.'' Using his newly-acquired "Spiderweb Production" Skill, Rei sealed the venttion duct from the right and left of the opening he was in front of. ''This should be thick enough not to let them in. At least, I''ll realize they''re here thanks to these webs. Spitting for ten minutes straight was annoying, but it wasn''t tiring. A high Endurance Stat really is the best...'' Rei''s anticipation had partly turned into slight anxiety. Gulp- ''Let''s go for it...'' The Paru''s legs managed to pull out the rectangr fence rather easily. It ced the fence on the inside of the duct. ''Let''s put some webs in here. They''re sticky so...'' Spiderwebs were ced on the edges of the opening, so that putting the fence back could be done with ease. Even doing so hurriedly would be enough, as it would stick to the spiderwebs instead of falling off. With another gulp, Rei walked to the opening. Invisibility- Even though it was dark within the room and the beauty was asleep, he felt this was necessary. If not to keep his presence from being noticed, then, at least, to make him feel more at ease. ''What am I... Even going in here for?'' He could feel his breath go heavier. The air within the room was warm. The venttion ducts he had been through weren''t the spaceship''s means of regting temperature. ''This is too fucking strange. I can''t go into a woman''s... But she''s an alien so who cares? And I''m an alien too so... Yeah, no. That doesn''t change anything. But I...'' The Paru''s front limbs passed through the opening. ''Can''t stop myself from going in.'' Night Vision- Rei concentrated on his hearing right away. He wanted to make sure that his steps and numerous limbs weren''t making any noise as they came into contact with the ground. But instead of those, all that his sense of hearing could focus on was... ''...'' The sound of her breathing. "Mmm..." She turned away, facing the wall. The Paru''s whole body was through the wall. To Rei''s left, arge cupboard. Beyond that cupboard, the bed. Her bed. The Paru turned towards her, and it feared that its breathing would wake her up. The Paru reluctantly turned away, trying to calm its nerves. A secondter, it started walking towards the desk on the other side of the room while remaining far away from the door, fearing that it would open automatically. Rei had moved towards the desk after noticing the clothes she had discarded earlier. He made the coat on that desk move with his tentacle-like limb. [Roka] ''So themander has a name...'' The Paru could feel its tentacle limbs shiver each time they made her coat move. "Wwwaaaaa..." A sudden long yawn. It made the Paru''s body freeze. Rei turned around. ''...!'' She was looking straight at him. With her right cheek against the pillow, her left eye was locked on him. ''Fuck...!'' Chapter 11: Sleeping Beauty

Chapter 11: Sleeping Beauty

''Fuck... That was nerve-wracking...'' The Paru thought to himself as he remained stuck to the wall. Upon being noticed, Rei had frozen in ce. The red-haired beauty stared right at him for a full second, rubbed her tired eye, and turned away to continue sleeping. ''She had her eye open but... In this darkness, she couldn''t see. I guess that makes sense, since she turns the lights on and off...'' Rei could almost chuckle. ''In the first ce, I was using Invisibility, and these guys couldn''t see through the Airo''s so...'' The Paru took a deep breath in, and it felt a shiver go down its body. ''Safe.'' Safe he was, but also nervous. The Paru started walking towards the wall opposite the opening he hade in from. ''I''ll stay close to the wall just in case. Let''s approach slowly...'' While remaining with his body stuck to the wall, Rei walked until he arrived at the wall opposite the door. The wall to which the side of her bed was stuck. ''...'' The Paru started walking towards the bed, and it didn''t take long for her feet to be visible. The Worka''s skin was bright red. But when Night Vision is in use, colors like that disappear. All that remained was the image of her soft and delicate feet rubbing against each other softly. The Paru couldn''t help but stare at her bare and small feet for a bit. Rei was never into that kind of thing. But in this situation, with this body of his, with such a beauty in front of him, asleep and defenseless, with the fear of being caught fighting against the urge to get closer, every square inch of her body was erotic and lust-inducing. The Paru continued walking slowly, very slowly, until its body stood right at the edge of the bed. As if its body had a mind of its own, the tentacle-like limb moved, "Mmmm..." And caressed the sole of her foot. Rei had already noticed that the tentacle-like limbs were very soft and squishy, unlike the rest of his body covered by either exo skeleton or shell. ''...!'' The tip of his limb hade into contact with her skin for only a moment. That was enough for the Paru to feel like its body was about to start burning up. The feeling of its sensitive limb brushing her soft skin... ''Holy... Shit...'' Was heavenly. The dazed Paru, in awe, scanned her body with his gaze. Her delicate feet, her thin ankles, her thick thighs, her round buttom, the side of her breast which was visible despite her sleeping on her side... The sleeping beauty that was soundly resting after a tough and stressful day... ''I want... To touch her...'' Would have her night turned upside down. ... Minutes had passed. The Paru had, using its tentacle limb, brushed against and caressed every part of her body. Each time, Rei took his time before moving up her body. The soles of her feet, her ankles, her calves, and the side of her thighs. The Paru had skipped her round butt, preferring to leave such a body part forter. With each stroke, the sleeping beauty let out a soft and nearly inaudible moan. Each time the Paru touched her, she pushed against his touch, as if asking for more. Rei wasn''t thinking by this point. He was too focused, too lost in his lust. There was nothing to think about. The most beautiful woman was in front of him. The hottest and most beautiful... What else is there to think about but her? Why should he focus on anything else but her beauty, body, and curves? The Paru approached her lower back, before deciding against it, almost instinctively. Instead, the Paru took a couple of side steps. The tentacle-like limb... "MmmAaah..." Caressed the side of her neck. Repeatedly and softly, Rei stroked the side of her neck, with one smooth motion of his hand until it reached her nape. The sleeping beauty slowly reached, and the Paru almost felt like letting her take hold of him. Her hand wandered aimlessly, before caressing her own neck. By this time, the Paru wasn''t the only one breathing heavily. Rei thought about caressing the back of her hand, but before he could make a move, Turn- The sleeping beauty turned her body toy on her back, revealing her incredible breasts that could pop out at any moment under the tight skinsuit, as well as her flushed face. With her eyes closed and her breathing heavy, she was blushing while smiling faintly. The Paru caressed the side of her thigh in a descending fashion, and her hand slowly moved as if to follow the Paru''s touch. When Rei''s hand arrived at her knee, it went across, towards the inside, and started ascending. Ascending while on the inside. His hand caressed her inner thigh for a while. Her eyes were still closed. She was panting. Drops of sweat had formed on her neck, on her bare thighs, and on the sides of her breasts which were exposed. The Paru was breathing just as heavily as she was. He caressed her inner thigh onest time, and her hand slowly hovered in the air, beforending on her crotch. The Sleeping Beauty was turned on, and so was the Paru. Chapter 12: Sleeping Beauty, II

Chapter 12: Sleeping Beauty, II

"Yes... Aahhh..." Roka whispered and moaned in her sleep. Rei had learned of the spaceshipmander''s name by reading it on her coat. ''All I can do is touch her. This is so...'' Using his Night Vision Skill, the Paru could see her body and all of her beauty. ''Frustrating!'' Indeed, all he could do was touch. What made it worse was that there was no way for him to make the fire burning inside him die down. With no release to be had, he wouldn''t be satisfied, no matter how much and for how long he touched her. The Paru knew that. Still, it didn''t stop. The Paru''s tentacle-like limb caressed her arm in a descending fashion, until arriving at the back of her hand. That hand had been ced over her crotch, which seemed to be burning up. ''She really isn''t used to being touched, huh? I guess that''s understandable seeing how those guys were absolute pussies. How can they be near a beauty like this and not try... No, not even try. How could they not feel anything?'' Rei found this absolutely nonsensical. Starting from her pinkie, the Paru caressed each of her fingers, before pushing against that hand. "Aaaah... Yes... I..." The hand being pushed had, in turn, pushed against her crotch. The Paru caressed her by moving his tentacle-like limb down from her wrist to the edge of her middle finger repeatedly, applying ascending levels of pressure the closer he got to the edge of her middle finger. "How dare you... An inferior male... Acting so lewd and... Mmm..." She bit on her lower lip. "I''ve been waiting... Waiting for a male to... Aaahh!" Rei felt the fire within him burn hotter and hotter, as he noticed her, previous soft, nipples get pointier and pointier the more he touched her. ''Oh yeah...'' Her hand which had been lying t against her crotch curled and, a momentter, she... ''...!'' The Paru''s body froze as she moved suddenly! "Yes..." The sleeping Roka brought a hand to her mouth, before cing both her arms on the bed and beyond her head. This made her lower back arch. She pushed her breasts forward. Rei almost wanted to tear the skinsuit hiding her soft skin and hardened nipples to plunge his head and mouth and feast on her breasts with both mouth and tongue... But he didn''t. Something like that would be too obvious. It would wake her up right away, and Rei couldn''t risk that. Not with the body he currently had. Still, he fantasized about it. She was, over her head, holding her left wrist with her right hand, and her right wrist with her left hand. Rei fantasized about being the one holding both of those wrists with one hand, while tearing away her skinsuit with the other. He fantasized about... "Mmm..." The sleeping beauty moaned, as she held her arms tightly above her head, and spread her legs. The crotch that had been sunk was pushed forward, as the soles of her feet came together. Being presented with her crotch this way, Rei couldn''t refuse her. Not that the thought of even doing so hade to his mind. He found himself almost lost in thought, though he was not thinking, while staring at what had been presented to him. The ck skinsuit that hid her body did a bad job of it, as arge portion of the side of her breasts was visible. Not only that, but the skinsuit was, as one might expect, incredibly thin. The Paru''s tentacle-like limbs moved up her thigh, making her shiver. From her hips, to her timid sides, where making her moan and gasp was easiest. The soft and squishy extremities of his limbs moved to her midsection before splitting. One moved upwards towards herrge and imposing breasts, while the other moved downwards towards her crotch. The left limb circled around her breast, before swirling around it. The Paru could feel its tentacle-like limb melt into her breast, as one was just as soft and squishy as the other. It stroked, softly pushed against, and gently fondled the breast. Each time, with a bit more pressure, and the sleeping Roka could feel the difference. "Aaahh... Mmm... Yes..." The end of the Paru''s limb moved across her breast, passing over her nipple, which cause her to gasp, before moving back towards the side of her boob. Slowly, Reiy his hand on the side of the ribcage, before moving upwards, always taking his time, towards the side of her boob, which was exposed by the erotic skinsuit Roka was wearing. Another gasp came about, but Rei didn''t spend much time there. Instead, he continued moving upwards, passing the end of his hand up her armpit, causing her entire body to shudder and lock into ce. He moved up to the elbow, before moving back down. The Paru circled and fondled the side of her breast, before finally pushing against the skinsuit''s tight embrace, and passing below it. Rei''s hand moved below the skinsuit, fondling and stroking her underboob in an upwards fashion, feigning to go towards the nipple she wanted to be touched. "Tss... Aaahhh... Yes... Keep... Please..." Rei could almost feel his body melting, as he turned towards his other hand. The Paru''s right tentacle-like limb had remained above her crotch, teasing and caressing her groin. Every time he would touch her differently or with more intensity, she would push her pelvis upwards, exposing it, offering it. Her drenched crotch was repeatedly raised forward in short spams and sudden twitch-like movements. She was offering it, so it was only right for the Paru to take it. Chapter 13: Sleeping Beauty, III

Chapter 13: Sleeping Beauty, III

Rei marveled at the body of the woman thaty in front of him. On the soft bed, shey on her back, the sides of her breasts exposed, her legs spread apart, and the soles of her feet together. The twitches and shivers going through her body made her raise her pelvis time and time again. She raised it, and lowered it. Raised it, and lowered it. The dance of her hips entranced the Paru, who was eager to join the lonely beauty in her unapanied dance, to be her partner. Gulp- A critical moment. A touch would give rise to a reaction stronger than any of those previously brought forth. Her most sensitive spot. The spot he wanted to touch most. The spot he feared touching most. The spot she... He moved closer to the end of the bed. From there, he could view it entirely. The thin bodysuit that enveloped her body was drenched to such an extent that the Paru could see her everything. Its outlines, curves, and lips, as well as the sensitive twitching spot. Night Vision was such a beautiful thing to have. "Mmm... Ahhh..." The sleeping Roka moaned, as she reached with her hand. Rei had, to get a better look, moved away and, therefore, taken his hand off her breast. Something that she didn''t seem to appreciate. Something she missed already. Answering her greed with greed of his own, the Paru moved back to where it stood earlier, and its tentacle yed once more with her erect nipple. "Yes... Keep... Yes...!" She bit on her lip as the Paru''s free tentacle-like limb moved down her stomach towards her crotch. Roka spread her legs apart further, pushed her pelvis up further, arched her back, blushed like never before, and... It only took a moment. The instant that the tip of his limb came into contact with her sensitive spot, her whole body suddenly moved! "Yesaaahh!" Roka moaned as she, in one motion, curled her back, turned onto her side, and mped her legs with such speed that the Paru felt as if its hand had been in a crocodile''s jaws. ''Holy fuck...'' Her thick thighs closed on his tentacle-like limb and squeezed! The grip she had was powerful. It didn''t take long for her legs to start performing slow movements, as if massaging that tentacle-like limb. Did she not want to be touched there? Or did she not want it to leave? Thanks to the sensitivity of his limb, Rei could tell that there were three different areas of contact. Her inner thighs, as well as her... ''Her... She''s rubbing it against my...'' "Ow... Yes!" Her moans grew louder and more frequent, as she rubbed against his limb with ever-increasing passion. Ever-increasing eagerness and intensity. Rei suddenly shivered, as a breath of hot and moist air was exhaled onto his face. His gaze immediately moved away from her crotch and thighs. The sleeping beauty''s face was inches away from him. Blushing, and panting. The small contractions on her face made her pleasure obvious. Her eyebrows twitched, furrowed, Through her slightly parted lips, breaths of moist and hot air apanied her every moan. "Yes... Yes... Yes...!" Rei found himself in a trance that he could not break out of. A beauty like her was pleasuring herself in front of him. All thoughts immediately ceased. All he could do was stare, as she got closer... And closer... "Yes! I''m... Yes...! Ahhh! I..." And closer! "Yes, please... I want to... I want you to...!" The Paru, who had lost himself in lust, both hers and his own, had been breathing just as heavily as her this whole time. Perhaps because of the sticky fluids that had started enveloping his hand, or because of the moist breaths she sent his way each time, Rei hadn''t noticed that, just like from her mouth, drool had started going down his face. He only realized this once it had started its descent to the ground. The Paru immediately pulled its limbs away from her body. The sleeping beauty, unable to ept being left so suddenly, moved her hand towards her crotch. But before it could reach, St- The Paru''s body froze, as her eyes opened wide. Chapter 14: Heat

Chapter 14: Heat

Roka''s eyes opened. There was only pure darkness around her. She was breathing heavily. Her whole body was burning up. She could feel her hand against her own crotch. "What...?" Roka whispered to herself. Her eyes suddenly widened, and a scary thought entered her mind. She immediately jumped off the bed! What if something has entered the room? Roka leaped across the room, doing her best to ignore the way her body felt. Remembering the Creatures she had seen outside, she ignored the buttons on her cupboard, and leaped to the other side of the room, before taking hold of her gun. If there was one of those invisible creatures in here, then the light wouldn''t help at all, is what she thought. Roka stood for dozens of seconds with her butt pressed against the edge of the desk and her index finger on the trigger of her gun, ready to shoot at the first sound produced. She had previously noticed that even when invisible, those creatures made sounds when moving around. Roka stood inplete darkness and waited. Her knees were pushing against each other, but that couldn''t be helped. Her crotch was burning up. Two minutes passed. Only then did she slowly and cautiously walk towards the cupboard by the side of her bed, and turn the lights on. "Was it just a dream...? I really felt like..." She looked around, scratching her head. Roka wandered through the room, waving her hands and arms, searching. There was nothing to be found. "I guess it was just-" She froze, as her foot stepped over a liquid by the side of her bed, on the ground. "Fuck..." An embarrassed expression took over her face. "Was I really that messy before going to sleep?" The embarrassment only grew more intense as she lowered her body and wiped it off the ground. "Or was it... While I was asleep?" Added to the fact that she had woken up so suddenly, the thought filled her with dread. "Having a dream like that..." Roka lowered her gaze towards her drenched crotch. Strings of stick fluids hung in the air like webs, connected to the crotch and inner thigh. "Being put in this state from a dream... Just how horny will I get if this mission gets any longer?" She passed her thumb over the sticky liquid that covered her fingers. "What if someone had seen me? What if I had been shouting in my sleep...? What if...?" Before she realized it, her hand moved under her skinsuit, and towards her crotch. "To be seen like that by one of the males... No, there''s no way they would be desperate enough to look at someone like me... They would lose all respect for me... They would see me as beneath them... They would..." Roka fantasized, eventually falling to the urges of her body. The Paru watched from within the vents, through the same holes he had made earlier. He had escaped out of the room right away, and ced the rectangr fence back, before slowly moving back to the spot where it had all begun. Rei watched as she pleasured herself, fantasizing about being touched and dominated. He continued watching until she reached the edge, before walking away through the vents. His resolve to get a proper body was stronger than ever. His lust, desire to get stronger, and urge to survive all aligned. ''This life that the Goddess of Death gave me...'' Rei thought to himself as he walked out of the spaceship minutester, his Invisibility Skill in use. ''It''s turning out pretty damn good.'' Unlike Roka, there had been no release of the heat burning within him. He would hold onto that heat, until he was capable of dealing with it properly. Until he was capable of dealing... "Oh, god..." Roka whispered with a slight smile on her face. Shey on her bed. Her eyes were half open. "That was better than ever... But I want more... I want to lose my... I want to lose my..." With both his and her heat. *** ''How much time do I have left on the Quest? [Quest: "Off This" Objective: Leave the Miro in the next 14 hours. Reward: 1 Skill Point. Penalty: None. Time Remaining: 9 hours and 32 minutes.] ''It''ll probably take a while to leave... The guys are working like ves, huh? Nine hours and thirty-two minutes should be the time it takes them to get enough fuel to leave this. Listening in on their conversation, they''re a lot more scared than the Commander. Even the women watching over them are pretty scared. They rotate who gets to sleep, huh? Mm... Good thing Roka is the one I have my eyes on. The women here aren''t as thick, and they''re obviously too scared.'' Rei nodded to himself. ''I''m not about to live a life filled with fear when I''ve been turned into this, multiple light years away from Earth.'' The more he thought about it, the faster he could feel his heartbeat. ''I can''t wait to see more strange creatures... Hopefully, I''ll be able to... There''s already Invisibility. How many crazy abilities will I be able to acquire while traveling through space? Can''t forget the women too... Damn. Can''t lie, the Goddess of Death did a pretty good job. Just need some luck in finding the right creatures to Devour.'' The Paru started walking away from the spaceship, opposite the Kyrio Meteorite he had started on. ''I''d like to be back here an hour before the end of the timer. Let''s just count it an hour and a half. That leaves me four hours of wandering, and four hours on the way back. Since it''s about ten hours, I suppose that''s how long she will sleep?'' The Paru started moving faster and faster, eager to find more peculiar creatures on this! ''They''ll take off a bit after she wakes up, so I''ll make sure to be there before then!'' Rei wandered off, looking for an adversary(meal). Chapter 15: Hunting Ornidons!

Chapter 15: Hunting Ornidons!

''Huh.'' The Paru looked down therge crater he had found, Invisibility in use. ''If this was more like a video game... I''d get Experience Points for them.'' Down belowy the Airos'' main territory. Inside the crater, dozens and dozens of them were either walking, standing around, sleeping, or eating. Funnily enough, ''Oh. They''re eating Parus... I guess that exins why that one wasn''t scared of me at all. They''re familiar with Parus and how they operate. But that''s exactly why an ambush could work...'' Rei debated whether it would work or not and, ''It would. My Stats have increased. Plus, the only Skill I gained was "Invisibility". In other words, they don''t have the ability to detect invisible Airos themselves... They mustmunicate using sound or something.'' [Correct.] [Once Invisibility is in use, even Airos lose sight of one another.] [Theymunicate using clicks of their tongue and other noises they are able to produce.] ''I see. But it''s worthless, since Devouring them won''t... Wait, what''s that?'' Among the different Airos eating body parts of unmoving and cut-up Parus, a couple were eating something different. Its head was simr to that of a rhinoceros, its back was covered by a tough-looking carapace simr to a turtle''s, and, at the end of its legs, were what looked like sharp ws. ''Can''t see well from this far...'' [A dead "Ornidon".] ''Anything else?'' [Their carapace is tough, though not as tough as that of a Paru.] [Their ws are very sharp, but theyck the mobility to use them properly.] ''Mm. Having a carapace or shell does have disadvantages.'' [Through the pores around their body, they are able to expel a highlybustible spray all around them.] [The spray is expelled in such a quantity that a mist is formed around the Ornidon.] [It is often hot enough to burn the enemies who dare get too close.] ''Fuck yeah. Now that sounds useful. Any idea where I can find them? I supposed I can steal the leftovers, but there really isn''t enough.'' [Ornidons are ratherrge in size.] ''Yes, I can tell from what they''re eating. While Airos are the size of a young human, the Ornidons might be the size of a rhinoceros, though wider and tter... As long as that mist doesn''t touch me, I should be fine. Plus, Invisibility guarantees a one-hit-kill... As long as I''m able to pierce or sh through its skin. Show me my Status Window again.'' [Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 1050/1050 Stats: Strength: 3 -Agility: 6 -Perception: 8 -Vitality: 3 -Endurance: 106 Additional Stats: Attack: 7 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): Devour -Enhanced Devouring -Invisibility -Night Vision -Thermal Vision -Heat Resistance -Venomous Fangs -Infectious Cut -Spiderweb production. ] ''Infectious Cut came from those weird rats. Basically, cutting them with my legs will produce a wound that will get infected pretty fast, right?'' [In simple terms, yes.] ''Simple terms are good enough. Venomous Fangs and Infectious Cut are my offensive Skills. The thing is...'' Rei raised two of his limbs and stared. ''These two are coated by that metal they use to mine the ground. Very sharp tips. Attacking with my mouth as it is wouldn''t be as good. It''s round. Ick jaws which would allow me to leap forward and bite stuff off... Since the Devouring is now more in my control, can I make my mouth like an Airos? Gain jaws, I mean?'' [That would require adjusting arge part of the body, as you currentlyck a skull to which the jaws would attack.] ''Isn''t that fine?'' [It would be.] Rei thought for a bit. ''A hermit crab with an actual head... That would look pretty scary. Especially if the head resembles that of those ugly Airos.'' [Very true.] [But it is possible.] ''Yeah but... I still need to get on that spaceship. Having an Airos head would make them see me as an enemy right away. IF I am found out, of course. Still, the way I am right now, I look pretty harmless. It would be better to keep a harmless appearance for now.'' Rei nodded to himself. ''Alright. Let''s look for these Ornidons. The Airos closer to me are munching on Parus, while those further away are eating Ornidons. They should be further away!'' ... ''Here they are...'' The Paru thought to itself once the targets were within its field of vision. ''Fucking hell. They look intimidating. Especially since they''re sticking together so closely...'' Indeed, half a dozen Ornidons were standing together. Each time one of their legs moved, it felt like the ground would shake. ''Is size taken into ount when ites to this Devouring thing? Or is it about the number of creatures eaten?'' [The sizergely matters.] ''Getting Skills from those rats and spiders took a while... Then the bigger the creature is, the easier it is to gain a Skill?'' [Correct.] ''Mm... Since it has to do with cells and genes, I suppose that makes sense. What matters isn''t how many creatures of the same species I eat, but how many cells and genes. In that case, eating one big creature would give the number of cells and genes necessary, while for smaller ones, multiple would need to be eaten to acquire that required number or amount of cells and genes.'' [Correct.] [The amount of cells and genes needed depends on the Species, as well as the use.] ''I see. Making a simple modification to my body or acquiring a simple Skill doesn''t require as much. Makes perfect sense.'' Rei thought as he stared at the herd of Ornidons. The Paru started walking closer after activating the Invisibility Skill. Thermal Vision- ''Aha. I can see spots on or inside their bodies where the heat is much higher. That''s where the mist is produced and stored, right?'' [Correct.] ''Mm...'' The Paru looked around for a moment. ''Let''s test how they react first.'' Only a couple of steps were necessary. ''Good thing you got me these tentacles, System.'' Rei chuckled internally, as he wrapped the end of his tentacle-like limb around a stone he found on the ground. He pulled the limb back, and threw it! Aiming right at the closest Ornidon! An angry grunt resonated, and was immediately followed by the Ornidon stretching its head forward and, ''Oho. Impressive diameter.'' The mist expelled was so hot that the stone that had hit the Ornidon''s body changed color! Though only for a moment. The rest of the Ornidons, sensing the heat approaching, had moved a couple of steps away. ''A diameter of around three meters all around it...'' Rei smiled internally. ''All around it, except towards its head. Ha!'' He quickly started walking forward. ''Invisibility really does make things too easy!'' Chapter 16: Hunting Ornidon, Slow & Steady

Chapter 16: Hunting Ornidon, Slow & Steady

Instead of going with his previous one-hit kill idea, Rei settled on... Something not so different. ''I''ll position myself right under its nose, and use both the pincer on my right side, and the limb coated with metal from those drills on my left side. If I can hit with both at once, I should be able to damage its throat seriously. Additionally, the wounds will quickly get infected, even if that isn''t enough to finish it off. Also, because of their heavy carapaces, they can''t run like Rhinos can! This is a piece of cake!'' Once half the distance between him and the Ornidon was crossed, Rei stopped for a second. ''Going for both hits at once might not be the best solution... I''d be wasting force on both to go through the skin. Slicing with the pincer, and then piercing with my metal-coated limb through the wound made by the pincer might be the best way of doing it. If I''m lucky, this might reach its brain, or, at least, give it breathing problems. The issue is that this takes a bit longer... It''ll respond to pain and damage faster than to a stone thrown its way. The mist doesn''t reach below its head, but the heat probably does. Still...'' [Skill: Heat Resistance.] ''I obtained this Devouring those Worka people. I assume the theye from is pretty hot, so this wille in handy.'' The Paru nodded to itself and walked closer. ''Damn...'' Gulp- ''The closer I get, therger these guys look. Their strength might be enough to step on my shell and shatter itpletely.'' [It is not.] ''Oh. Okay. Good to know.'' Thanks to Invisibility, Rei managed to stand right in front of the Ornidon. ''Slowly... Slowly... Below it head... Slowly...'' The Ornidon''s neck wasn''t long, but it sure seemed thick. This made Rei''s decision about where to cut a bit easier. The Paru opened up its pincer as wide as it could manage. ''Looks like I won''t be able to cut a huge part. Way too thick! Still, the goal is just to make an entry point for my other limb. Actually, no...'' Rei could almost chuckle at how foolish the mistake was. ''I have so many limbs, I might as well use numerous at once. Why limit myself at two?'' The sharp limbs coated by the metal were immediately pulled back. The Pincers were brought forward, and two other limbs were prepared as well. It would only take a moment, but all six limbs would have to be used. ''The tentacles are too soft, so I''ll use the others...'' The Paru took a deep breath in, before moving swiftly! The pincers were brought together, before being mped at once! The cuts made became one, and blood started leaving the wound! Before the Ornidon could even react, the Paru used two other limbs to push the severed skin away and open, exposing the muscle below! An instantter, the metal-covered limbs, sharp as the drills used by the Worka, pierced through the wound in two different but close spots! The Paru pushed those as deep as it managed, piercing through muscle and tissue. Even once they were stuck, the Paru moved them around for a moment, before swiftly pulling them out, allowing for heaps of blood to descend upon the earth! The grunt had resonated. The Paru had only managed to take four steps away. The mist was expelled! ''Fuck... Fuck!'' He cursed internally, as he could feel the heat from that mist. Even though Rei wasn''t within it, the mist was to his right and to his left! [Your "Heat Resistance" Skill fights off the Heat produced by the Ornidon!] [Your Health Points aren''t decreasing.] [Your Endurance Points decrease rapidly!] This information madeplete sense to Rei, who didn''t feel his skin or body burn, but could feel himself grow more and more dehydrated by the second! The miststed for eight seconds. The Paru had exited the area with three seconds left. In other words, he had spent five seconds surrounded by the mist. [Endurance Points: 400/1050.] In other words, more than 500 Endurance Points had been used up. ''I... Can''t take another one of these...'' Indeed. Were his Endurance Points to reach critical levels, Rei would start losing Health Points. [Health points: 30/30.] Something that he absolutely cannot afford. ''I''ll just... Stay away... For now...'' Noticing the bubbles of blood hanging below the Ornidon''s throat and wounds, Rei was d to notice that he had, indeed, perturbed the creature''s breathing system. ''Doesn''t look like there is more than these on this. I''ll focus on them with the time I have left.'' ... It took about twenty minutes for the Ornidon to fall to the ground, gasping for air and grunting from the pain. The rest of the herd immediately distanced itself from it. A foul smell wasing from its direction. ''Infectious Cut sure is powerful.'' Rei didn''t feel dehydrated anymore, but it would take more time for his Endurance Points to recover fully. Using Invisibility, he walked towards the crying Ornidon, and pierced through the same wound once again. This was enough to finish it. ''I''m still invisible, but if I start eating it, the rest will get suspicious. There''s a lot I want from them. The ability to produce the mist, the ability to expel it, to resist the heat it produces, those ws... I''ll have to Devour quite a few if I want to get all of these abilities.'' Rei knew it was possible for one to be enough. Still, why risk making the herd run away? Seeing their brethren''s body slowly disappear would be enough to spook them out, wouldn''t it? ''Too bad. I thought I could kill it with consecutive attacks. For the rest, I''ll take my time.'' For the next four Ornidon, Rei would use his Pincers to cut their throats, and walk away. Once the mist is expelled, he walks back closer, and pierces the wounds with the metal-covered limbs. The second step is repeated multiple times to ensure a faster death instead of waiting for them to bleed out, or waiting for the breathing problems to grow too severe the way they did for the first Ornidon. [Your Skill "Heat Resistance" bes "Heat Resistance Lv.2"!] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "Burning Mist Production".] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "Burning Mist Expulsion".] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ... It was, indeed, quite the haul. Chapter 17: Parus, Airos, Ornidon, And Kyx

Chapter 17: Parus, Airos, Ornidon, And Kyx

''Mm... I really got lucky then.'' The Paru thought as it munched on the Ornidon''s bodies. ''When I moved to look at her coat, I was tempted to eat the gun. Good thing I didn''t. That would have been wayy too greedy. A real problem, since she leaped towards it right away...'' With his stomach a bit more full, Rei thought about the earlier events. ''Yeah, that was... Something.'' He shook his head. ''Let''s just focus on getting a more normal body for now. Being like this is... Unsatisfying, for more reasons than one.'' All five Ornidon were Devoured. ''Status Window.'' [Species: Paru Health Points: 70/70 Endurance Points: 1060/1060 Stats: Strength: 8 - Agility: 6 - Perception: 8 - Vitality: 7 - Endurance: 106 Additional Stats: Attack: 14 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): Devour - Enhanced Devouring - Invisibility - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion. ] ''My Strength Stat increased a lot. I can already tell that I''d be able to push my sharps limbs through their muscles more easily now. Vitality had a nice increase too. More than double the Health Points that I had before... I feel like my body got a bitrger too. The Skills are obviously cool. Let''s see...'' The Paru rotated its neck. ''Oho... These things that resemble holes on my skin right where my shell ends... That''s where the Mist is expelled from, right?'' [Correct.] ''You could have asked me where I wanted it to be expelled from...'' [As you have Devoured the necessary amount of Ornidon Cells and Genes, two Expulsion Points have been added to your body.] ''These... And my mouth, right?'' [Correct.] ''Perfect. You said the spray is highlybustible... Then all I would need is to create a spark to gain the ability to breathe fire, right?'' [It isn''t so simple.] ''Well, yeah. Not breathe fire like a Dragon, but I would be able to produce... Something like an explosion? Right? If the Mist is lit on fire?'' [Hypothetically, yes.] ''Cool.'' The Paru nodded. ''This is a pretty damn good start.'' Rei raised half of his limbs, excluding the tentacles, those coated by metal, and the pincers. ''My Attack Stat increased to 14 because of these.'' The tip of those limbs had changed and turned into the sharp, sharp ws of Ornidon. ''A pretty damn good start.'' He repeated to himself internally. Rei looked around. The five unmoving Ornidon were gone. All that was left were drops and stains of blood on the ground. ''There doesn''t seem to be another Species on this... At least, not as far as I can tell. There''s no sign of another one... Wait...'' Rei thought for a bit. ''The Parus can eat whatever. The Airos are obviously carnivorous. The Ornidons... Could they be herbivores? There''s no nt life though... Mm. This is a light-years away. Maybe they survive off something that''s in the air... Anything is possible really.'' He gazed into the distance opposite to the direction of the spaceship. ''I''d like to get a taste of everything before leaving but... It doesn''t seem like there is more. And I definitely don''t want to miss take-off. Maybe I''m better off leaving-'' Just as the Paru was about to turn around, Peek- ''A worm?'' The glowing insect-looking creature''s body exited the ground. ''Oho. So they weren''t standing around for no reason...'' It didn''t take long for dozens of them to exit the ground. ''What a strange color. Are they poisonous?'' [They are called "Kyx".] [Their Healing Ability is very impressive.] [Consuming them often increases the Consumer''s ability to heal temporarily.] ''Let''s test it then...'' The Paru''s pincers immediately moved forward. A secondter, one of the Kyx''s bodies was split in two. Both sides twitched and slithered for a bit. Ten secondster, one side of it stopped moving, while the other side started growing longer. ''Regeneration... Kind of like a lizard''s tail, but with the whole body. If I Devour this and gain a simr ability, that''d be close to what scientists hope to make on Earth for Humans, huh?'' Rei grinned internally. ''Well then,'' He wrapped his tentacle-like limbs around two Kyx. ''For science.'' Slimy... Yet satisfying. ''Mm... The Ornidon were waiting around for these to show their heads. Because of the Ornidon'' heavy bodies and the shaking they produce with their steps, the Kyx stayed hidden...'' Rei looked around. ''There must be a way to tell where these guys reside under the ground. Eating a dozen of them is far from enough Cells and Genes to develop anything...'' It didn''t take long for the Paru to notice. ''Drops of a neon green liquid? Same color as the Kyx... They''re rare, but now that I''ve seen them, I can notice them at different spots. Do they release them while traveling underground?'' [Correct.] ''Something like peeing when caught by an avnche?'' [One could say.] ''So they use it to remember which way is up and which is down... What do they need the surface for? Air? Well, that''s the whole food chain, I suppose. Mmm... Just because there are no Ornidon doesn''t mean there are no Kyx. I''ll look for them on my way back. Hopefully, there will be enough of them.'' The Paru turned around. [Quest: "Off This" Objective: Leave the Miro in the next 14 hours. Reward: 1 Skill Point. Penalty: None. Time Remaining: 6 hours and 2 minutes.] ''More than enough time.'' And because of that, the Paru took his time, making no effort to look for the neon drops indicative of Kyx. ''Oho. Using Heat Vision, I can see the drops from afar since they''re warmer than the ground.'' The tiny Kyx were slurped up one by one. The Paru wasn''t particrly disgusted by that. If anything, it reminded him of eating pasta, which wasn''t the worst thing to be reminded of. [You have Developed the Skill "Regeneration".] [Warning!] [While "Regeneration" can regrow body parts, it cannot regrow internal organs.] ''So regrowing limbs?'' [Correct.] ''Good enough for me.'' The Paru continued. ''Mm...'' Rei arrived at the spaceship with a couple of hours to spare. There was no one around. He assumed it wouldn''t be the case for long, ''Guess I''ll do that now.'' Chapter 18: Takeoff In Ten!

Chapter 18: Takeoff In Ten!

"Agh..." Roka rubbed her sleepy eyes and tired face. "I was so horny I ended up wasting most of the time allocated to sleep... Tsk. As their Commander, I can''t get more time than them. Otherwise, morale will..." Her whisperssted for a while as she slowly pushed herself off the ground, changed her skinsuit for another, "Gross... Can''t believe I didn''t change before sleeping... I can''t wait for this mission to end..." Roka put her military coat, pants, and boots on, gently pped herself on the face twice, and left the room. ''We''recking a lot of things...'' She thought to herself while cing her gun into the holster around her hips. ''We lost most of our weapons. Just like we lost most of the unit... Still, we attained our goal.'' She walked across therge spaceship. ''Nothing bad happened while I was asleep, so that''s a relief.'' Roka noted internally after getting a brief rundown of their progress from a female soldier. ''We should leave as fast as possible though.'' She gave orders, and the orders were transmitted. "Huh? The Commander wants to leave soon?" "But we just..." "Can''t we rest a bit...?" The males protested a bit, but Roka made her orders clear. "We''re leaving as soon as we have enough fuel to reach the next closest location on which we can get more fuel. These invisible creatures are too dangerous. They''ve already taken two of us." The Commander exited the spaceship. The retractable ramp was still lowered. Sleep rotations were ongoing. "I hope we don''t get into-" Her eyes widened suddenly as she noticed it. A secondter, a shot had been fired. "Its shell is strong enough to withstand a bullet? I''ll have to aim for its-" Roka clicked her tongue as she stopped in her tracks. "Retracting into its shell? How annoying. I can''t get too close. I don''t know how dangerous things are here..." *** Dozens of meters away, ''Holy shit! She shot right away!'' Rei watched over the scene while using his Invisibility Skill. ''Well, it is an Alien she''s looking at. I wonder how she will... Oh, getting closer to it? Oh...'' The reaction was close to what he had expected, but far from what he had hoped. Cautiously keeping her distance, Roka kicked the Paru''s shell, turning it around, before shooting its defenseless body. ''Merciless. Hot.'' Rei thought to himself before shaking his head. ''I seriously need to get my head out of my ass. Seriously!'' He had carried that particr Paru off the Kyrio meteorite and ced it in front of the spaceship to see how they would interact with it. Knowing that Parus were harmless, he hoped that they wouldn''t kill it right away. ''Well, I would do the same. The problem is... The same would have happened to me.'' *** ''It was harmless enough, so maybe I shouldn''t have...'' Roka thought to herself as she stared at the Paru''s lifeless body. ''Better safe than sorry.'' Not really knowing why, she continued staring at the strange creature. "Looks pretty cute..." Roka whispered to herself, before taking a seat on the ground. Her legs were crossed in the lotus position, and her right elbow rested on her right leg. "Could have made a good pet..." She rested the barrel of her gun against her cheek. "Maybe for morale..." Her hand was off the trigger. Rei thought she looked incredibly cool like that. ''But that doesn''t matter! She would have killed me! Ugh... Well, I''ll just have to figure out somethingter.'' It didn''t take long for others to exit the spaceship, for the Commander to issue additional orders, and for work to start getting done. ''Mm... Guess I''ll chill for a bit while waiting for take-off. I might note back here after all.'' There wasn''t much to see on the. The earth was bare and dry. Up above though, it was a real spectacle. Dancing nebs, shooting stars,s that made the one he was on tiny, asteroids that circled around the Miro. All of it was above. He watched, while patiently waiting. ''They''ll need to bring in their drilling machines and all, so I definitely have a lot of time left.'' Rei contemted many things while watching the starry show above. His new life, his new body, his uncertain future, what he might encounter, what might happen... Over all, he was extremely optimistic about it all. ''These guys don''t look verypetent, so that might be the only way for this to go wrong... Us crashing on a random... Or into a back hole... Fucking hell.'' Rei chuckled internally. ''Though I suppose I only think this way because I know it. Because I''ve seen it.'' "Alright! Time to leave!" ''Your Commander is pretty perverted. Well, so horny that... Mm. Who am I to judge though?'' "Get everything in! Fast! And don''t make too much noise! Come on! Get in!" ''Yes, ma''am!'' The invisible Paru thought to itself as it slipped past them and entered the spaceship. The retractable ramp started moving. ''Should go into the venttion ducts? Or remain in the open? I have enough Endurance Points to keep switching between them. I''ll wander around, and go into the ducts when in need of Endurance Points!'' The Paru followed the Worka into one of the locked rooms he, previously, could not enter. ''Oho... So many screens. So many buttons!'' Orders were issued and executed. A couple of minutester, every single individual was seated and ready for takeoff, with multiple seatbelts locking their bodies in ce. ''Wait... I don''t have that! I don''t have anything like that! I might get thrown against the wall! Invisibility doesn''t get rid of sounds!'' "TAKE OFF IN TEN! NINE!" ''NO! WAIT! WAIT!!'' Chapter 19: Off This Planet!

Chapter 19: Off This!

Having already tested it beforehand, the Paru wasted no time cing himself in the corner of the control room, before using his Spiderweb Production Skill, creating a web to lock him in ce and to the walls and ground. ''I don''t know if this will be enough but...!'' There was no other choice. The seatbelts used by the crew didn''t seem special, so Rei assumed that some otherworldly technology was at y inside the room. ''I''ve already tested it, but it''ll cause troubleter! Gotta focus on the now though!'' Indeed, the Paru had tested his Spiderweb Production while Invisibility was active. The result was as he wanted it to be. The produced webs will be invisible, as long as they are not cut off or separated from his body. In other words, a thick protective web needed to be made with a single thread, without cutting off from the exit point on his body. Since producing and shooting the webs felt the same as spitting, this made keeping the thread linked to his body ufortable. Still, ''It''ll probably be just at first. The eleration is what I need to-'' "WE''RE TAKING OFF!!" Roka shouted. "BRACE YOURSELVES!" The Paru did just that. On the numerous screens that filled the room, certain areas around the spaceship could be seen. The ground shook and trembled. Smoke covered the whole area. The rocks below the spaceship started shining brightly. ''We''re off the ground!'' The spaceship took to the air, leaving the earth below cracked, and close to melting. ''Different than a ne. The eleration will be forward after we''re off the ground. Let''s hope this...'' Following the crew right away wasn''t the best decision. Had the Paru been in another room, the noise of him being knocked around probably wouldn''t have been a problem. ''We stopped. That means...'' The forward eleration wasing. The Paru hurriedly used the time in which the spaceship wasn''t in motion to make the thread much longer and, therefore, the web holding him in ce thicker. The Paru thought that, after him leaving the control room, such a thick spider web being left behind and, to the crew, appearing out of nowhere would startle them. As the thread got longer and the web thicker, Rei thought that eating the spiderweb while the crew wasn''t looking would be the best course of action forter. "BRACE YOURSELVES!" This time, it was the navigator shouting. ''The moment of truth!'' The Paru immediately took a deep breath in. Worrying wouldn''t help. If the webs were to tear away and his body to be thrown and knocked around the room by the force, a calm mind would be necessary to choose the best course of action. ''Something getting knocked around isn''t impossible. There''s no reason to immediately think that there is something with them... Well, they might get suspicious since they know about the Airo''s Invisibility, but still! At worst, I''ll use the Ornidon''s mist, making it seem like one of these pipes leaked or something... I''ll find a way.'' Despite the navigator''s shout, the spaceship was motionless. Rei''s eyes widened, as he noticed that two of therge screens weren''t screens, but windows. Dancing stars, flying meteorites, and shining nebs were all that could be seen in front of them. The vibrant nebs painted the empty space with countless shades and hues that mixed and intertwined. The Paru could feel its heartbeat go at a faster and faster pace. This eleration, this ce, this journey. What it would lead to... This life given to him... The possibilities were endless, and Rei quickly found himself lost in thought. It was while the Paru was lost in thought that the spaceship elerated. The navigator needed to wait for the right time to pass through the shower of meteorites previously barring the way. The Paru... ''Oh.'' Barely noticed the eleration. ''This spaceship is amazing in more ways than one...'' The Paru thought as it looked around the room. "Good." The Commander, Roka, took off her seatbelt and pushed herself off her seat. "Rea, make sure we don''t deviate from our trajectory. Kris, look for anything you can find about our target. Raya, you do the same." "Yes, Commander!" ''That guy doesn''t seem too happy.'' Rei noted internally. ''Wonder if it''s because she told someone to assist him.'' The Paru thought about moving around, but decided not to for now. The crew was made up of seven people. Colliding with any one of them would be a huge problem. ''I should just focus on not getting a Game Over. As long as I don''t die... Or that they die...'' Rei clicked his tongue internally, thinking about the possibility of the crew dying and him being left alone inside a spaceship he could not operate in the middle of nowhere. ''I''d be drifting around the void for a while... Ah! Reminds me of the time when I was dead. Let''s try not to get a repeat so soon-'' [Congrattions!] [You have cleared the Quest "Off This"!] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] ''Right. Let''s see...'' [Skill(s): Devour - Enhanced Devouring - Invisibility - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Regeneration. ] ''How do Skill Points work exactly?'' [They can be used to make your Skills stronger.] ''Right... But that can also mean making them more efficient, right? Like making Invisibility cost less Endurance Points per second.'' [Correct, it is a possibility.] ''Mm. In that case...'' Chapter 20: Crewmates

Chapter 20: Crewmates

"Umm... Commander, are you sure about this-" "I am." Roka interrupted. "Got a problem with it?" "Uh... No, it''s just that... Well..." Kris had trouble expressing himself so, "Going back there is too dangerous." El said sternly. "Those creatures almost destroyed our ship. They killed dozens of us. We can''t just-" "It''s the closest ce to get more fuel. We can''t waste any more time than we already have." "But..." Kris started. "But what? Fucking talk or shut up." "There''s no need to talk to him this way, Commander!" "Ugh, give me a break. If I knew he was going to spend his time crying instead of helping, I wouldn''t have bothered bringing him along" Roka replied coldly as she walked away. "We''re going back to that hellhole. We just need a bit of luck." "Then what was the point of going this?? We barely obtained the fuel it took to go there! It was a wasted trip that cost us lives!" "And there''s nothing I can about that. Being surrounded by strong creatures is better than invisible ones. We can see the formere at us, at least. Now, stop crying around. Get some work done." The invisible Paru watched silently from the corner of room. ''Damn... Putting the subordinates in their ce. Hot.'' "At least admit it was a terrible idea to-" "It wasn''t. And it was agreed upon by everyone. Don''t start crying just because the result isn''t what we wanted it to be. Do you have a better idea?" "I..." "You don''t, huh? Then shut the fuck up and get to work." ''She gets hotter every time.'' Rei chuckled internally. "Those invisible creatures are far worse. What if we remained there too long and a dozen of them entered our ship? What if they damaged it? What if they killed us all in our sleep? Invisible aliens are far worse than strong ones." ''You got that right.'' The Paru nodded silently. ''Still, she does go a bit far... Hope there won''t be some kind of coup. Well, doesn''t matter to me. As long as someone can make this thing work...'' Sensing someone''s approach, the automatic doors slid open, and the Commander left the control room. "Tsk." The males clicked their tongues, while the females sighed. "I''m sorry about the Commander. She goes way too far. I agree with you. We shouldn''t rush into-" Raya was interrupted. "Fucking simp." Rea muttered while looking away. ''This fucking bitch...!'' Raya cursed internally. "It doesn''t matter..." Kris whispered, tears going down his eyes. "We''re close to being done anyways. But we have to make sure that weplete our mission. Too many have died for us to fail now..." "Right." El nodded as he stroked his cryingpanion''s back. "There were eighty of us at first. We lost a whole spaceship, and more than seventy of us... The Commander really is horrible at-" "Oh, shut up." Rea interrupted. "Things went badly, but we agreed with the Commander every step of the way." "She''s the Commander, so it''s her responsibility!" "Tsk, whatever..." Rea muttered as she looked away. ''This one is pretty hot too, huh?'' "Half of our dead died on Tseria. Another half on that hellhole where we''re going back. How is this anyone but the Commander''s fault-" "Sacrifices have to be made. Any one of us could have died, the Commander included. Stop trying to pin your guilt on her. It''s disgusting." "Ha? You''re obviously saying that because I''m-" "None of this matters now." Kris whispered as he wiped his tears. "It''s all to solve the energy crisis. As long as we manage to bring that Tsero Crystal to the people... As long as we manage to do that..." They all remained silent for a moment, each for different reasons, before nodding. By this time, the Paru had managed to eat every bit of the spiderweb he had used to lock himself in ce. ''It wasn''t useless, but...'' Rei shrugged internally. As one of the crewmates was about to exit the room, the Paru decided to follow. ''Guess I''ll look around for a bit.'' Rei followed, but the instant he passed through the door, ''Tsero Crystal... That sounds familiar.'' He stopped suddenly. "Mm?" The crewmate turned around. "Whatever..." He shrugged. It seemed like the door had some kind of glitch. ''Tsero Crystal, huh?'' The Paru thought as it walked, not even caring about the doors that had collided with its body. ''Mmm...'' The Paru scratched its head. ''Mmm...'' None of this matters now. It''s all to solve the energy crisis. As long as we manage to bring the Tsero Crystal to the people- Rei shrugged. ''Sucks to be them, I guess.'' Chapter 21: Support Pet

Chapter 21: Support Pet

''We''ve lost more than seventy, it''s true.'' The Commander thought to herself while wandering around the spaceship. ''But each and every one of us knew what we were getting ourselves into. This mission was a desperate problem to save our civilization... Anyone of us could have died. We''re just part of the lucky ones...'' Roka couldn''t help but tighten her fists as she walked. Her frustration and annoyance knew no bounds. But she was their Commander. If she were to start focusing on the past, how would her soldiers do? "We''re going back to a where we lost more than thirty..." Roka whispered. "We''ll need to be quick and efficient. The same goal as the first time we got there. To obtain fuel. Should wend on the other side of that? But who knows what we''ll find there... And there are only so many areas where we can... Tsk." She massaged her tired eyes. "I can''t show doubt or uncertainty. We must get the Tsero Crystal to our people no matter what. No matter the cost..." But doing this is no easy feat. Especially if the Soldiers start disagreeing with their Commander''s orders. Now that the number of Soldiers decreased, it''s much easier to state one''s distaste or disagreement. "I need to find a way to keep morale high. Finding and securing the Tsero Crystal immediately gave everyone a great deal of energy and enthusiasm. But losing more people and... I can''t let them start feeling despair or hopelessness. Not when we''re so close to our goal..." Roka''s thoughts couldn''t help but wander back towards, "Ugh..." She sighed. "I took that mutt in since I thought it looked cool, but all of them thought it was disgusting and scary." Roka changed her course and started walking towards the room in which the -Mutt- was kept. "Maybe I should''ve taken that thing as a pet. Looks unoffensive. I''m sure they would find it cute. A pet might help them take their mind off-" Her whispering immediately stopped, and her whole body froze. Seven steps in front of her, stood the Paru. It stared dumbly at the wall before moving towards it- "DON''T MOVE!" Roka shouted as she reached for her gun. The Paru stopped for a moment, before continuing to walk towards the wall. "Tsk..." She scratched her head with the bottom of her gun''s grip. "Of course, it wouldn''t understand." Roka cautiously walked closer, while keeping her gun aimed at the creature in front of her. "How did you get here?" Remembering how harmless the previous creature of the same species was, she felt silly about being so on guard. "Mm..." Roka squatted down once a step separated her from the creature. She poked the creature''s shell with the barrel of her gun, and the Paru slowly turned around. ''Please, don''t shoot. Please, don''t shoot. Please, don''t shoot.'' The creature turned around, revealing its pincers. "Mmm..." Unknowingly to Roka, the Paru was hiding some of its limbs inside its shell. Specifically, its tentacles, the metal-covered and sharp arms, as well as two others with sharp ends that weren''t necessary to use when moving around. The Paru''s goal was to look as harmless as possible. Roka stood back up, before cing her foot against the Paru''s shell. ''Geh...'' The Paru let itself be pushed off its feet. Due to the curvature of its shell, the Paru''s body rotated a bit. "Guess it won''t attack... Or maybe it just can''t." Roka waited for the Paru to get back on its feet. Thetter purposefully took more time than was necessary. ''Harmless stupid cute creature... That''s what I gotta try to look like, right? Shouldn''t be too hard. Especially since after that... I''ll be in near proximity to the hot girls. I can already imagine them cing me on their thighs and stroking my body. Sounds nice... Though I don''t n on staying just a pet for too-'' "BAH!" Roka shouted as she suddenly ced her face in front of the Paru''s eyes. Thetter barely reacted. It walked away and started staring at the wall after a handful of seconds. "Even when surprised, it doesn''t do anything... Guess it would be fine to keep it." Roka nodded to herself. "They''ll go crazy for you, you know?" She whispered as she ced her hand against the Paru''s shell. ''Crazy for me, huh?'' The Paru smirked internally. ''Let''s fucking go!'' The Commander took a couple of steps away from the Paru. "Alright. Follow me." She gestured. The Paru stared dumbly, before walking into the wall. "Shit... If it''s too dumb, I won''t have the patience to keep it around." ''Yes, sir!!'' Roka stared for a bit. "Come here! Look! The gun is so shiny!" ''An alien isn''t a fucking cat!! And don''t use a gun!!'' Still, the Paru acted mesmerized, and followed the shining gun that was being waved. ... Roka waspletely right. Just like she thought and said, they wentpletely crazy for the cute and harmless Paru. And just like the Paru had imagined, it didn''t take long for their hands to be ced on his body. The Paru was even being hugged. Not only that, it didn''t take long for his body to be lifted, and ced on their thighs. There was only one problem. ''THIS ISN''T THE TYPE OF ATTENTION THAT I WANTED!'' "You''re so cuuute! So very cute!!" Kris whispered as he hugged the Paru on his thighs. ''I DIDN''T WANT MALE ATTENTION!!'' Chapter 22: Next Target: Wizzos

Chapter 22: Next Target: Wizzos

[A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: Discovery".] [Objective: Land on the "Tyl", and explore it,ing across its most notable Species.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] [Penalty: None.] Now that the Crewmates and the Commander were aware of the Paru''s existence and presence on their spaceship, the Paru could move a bit more freely. "Rea. How long until we reach our target?" "The trip will take around thirty hours. We have enough fuel for about forty, so if we don''t deviate too much, we should be able to make it." Rea was the spaceship''s navigator. A very valuable crewmate. Without her, it would be a struggle to operate the spaceship. ''She''s pretty hot too!'' "Kris, Raya. Did you find anything?" The Commander asked. "Mmm..." Kris hugged the Paru on his thighs a bit tighter. ''Fucking let go of me!! Ew!!'' "Looking through the database isn''t easy now that Fyr is gone. We also lost all of the-" "That wasn''t my question." Roka interrupted. "Raya?" "There''s nothing particrly interesting about the atmosphere or climate there. Unlike the we left earlier, this one has an abundance of Flora." Raya exined. "The creatures living there aren''t as diverse as one might expect. Those we encounteredst time remain the primary problem we will face. They also cover most of the and live in tribes. It''s virtually impossible to find an area on that where they don''t live. But since they live in tribes. There is plenty of empty space between those tribes'' territories. Buying time will be necessary, as they won''t ept someone challenging their authority over their territory. Anything in the space between the tribes'' territories will be seen as a threat." "We''ll need to get lucky then. Anything else?" "Kris." Raya ced her hand on his shoulder. "Could you?" "Y-Yes." With El and Raya''s help, Kris managed to get the Paru off his thighs and carefully ce it on the ground. ''Finally.'' The Paru rolled its eyes. Kris walked towards the center of the room. "The species we came acrossst time is ferocious and territorial. Their strength is extraordinary, and they stand on two feet. Their height can reach three meters tall, and their skin is tough enough to stop most bullets. They''re called Graniliths and um..." Buttons were pressed, Kris scrolled a bit and, "Looking through the database, I managed to find another species known to live on that same. Landing in their territory might by the way for us to... But it still..." [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Side-Quest: "Brethrens".] [Objective: Devour six Wizzos.] [Reward: None.] [Penalty: None.] ''No Reward? Meh. I''ll think about it.'' The next second, a hologram appeared at the center of the room. ''Cool...'' The Paru thought to himself. ''Looks like a frog with horns.'' Kris stared at the hologram for a bit, before continuing his exnation. "This particr Species is peaceful, and less territorial. They don''t attack as quickly and suddenly as Graniliths do, but these -Wizzos- still have the strength to fight off Graniliths and defend their own territories." "Something so cute is able to fight off Graniliths?" Bak, the mechanic asked. "Graniliths killed so many of us... Even one was..." "That''s right." Kris scratched his head. "They may look cute but..." Kris clicked on a series of buttons and, "ording to the database, their size can reach..." The hologram started changing. ''Holy shit... Even cooler...!'' The Paru thought to itself. "Three meters in height, and five meters in length, head to tail. Their bodies also weigh about 3 tons. " "Even knowing that, it''s surprising that they would be able to fight off Graniliths." Roka argued. "The database also exins something else about Wizzos..." Kris clicked another button. As he exined, the Paru''s eyes started turning wider. "Wizzos have the capability of controlling and manipting the shapes of their bodies." "Huh?" "Their unique gic makeup allows them to temporarily change their limbs into sharp des. This is the only bodily maniption that Wizzos are capable of... Well..." "The only one recorded, huh" "That''s right, Commander. The maniption is recorded tost less than 10 minutes, but... I believe we shouldn''t ount for it being temporary. Additionally, Wizzos might have the ability to change their bodies in more ways than none." Large size AND the ability to manipte part of its body into a de capable of piercing through the Graniliths'' bulletproof skin? "Troublesome..." Roka muttered as scratched her chin. The Paru could only salivate at the thought. ''The gic ability to change one''s body, even temporarily...'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Side-Quest: "Brethrens".] [Objective: Devour six Wizzos.] [Reward: None.] [Penalty: None.] ''That would be perfect for me!!'' Chapter 23: Crewmates, II

Chapter 23: Crewmates, II

In less than an hour, the Paru hade into contact with every member of the unit. Unfortunately, those who were most fond of him were those he didn''t want such attention from. The Commander, Roka, was one of those who interacted the least with the Paru, which was a shame. Other than Roka, there were three other females inside the ship. Rea, the Navigator. She was mostly carefree and disinterested in most of what was happening. Raya, who had been tasked with helping Kris look through the database for information. Because of the white blouse she adorned, the Paru assumed she was some kind of scientist or engineer. Thest was Liz. She was shy, and mostly kept to herself. ''She''s cute, but they mostly see her as -Quiet- instead of -Shy- which is kind of annoying.'' As for the males, the Paru didn''t really care. The mechanic, Bak, was obviously important. Kris would always hug or pat the Paru, so it was unavoidable that the Paru would remember him. As for the others, El and Jay, the Paru didn''t bother even remembering their names. Once it was time for them to take their meals, the crewmates separated, and the Paru was taken by... ''Oh, for fuck''s sake!!'' A piece of meat was dangled above the Paru. "I wonder what it eats..." Kris whispered. "Should we give it a name?" "Yes! Let''s call it... I''m a bad bitch and I''ve won at life!!'' "Mm?" Kris scratched his head before turning towards the Paru. "It''s nicer than the one the Commander brought that time... I like this one." "Oh, who cares about a damn pet! We''ve won at life, Kris! Agh... I can barely believe it when I think about it." Jay muttered as he let his body sink into the chair''s rest. "We''ll be Heros once we''re back. Absolute Heros." Jay talked just loud enough for the table at which the Commander and the other females were seated to be unable to hear him. Since most of the crewmates had died, the cafeteria was empty, and there was enough space for them to spread. "What''s your point, Jay?" Kris asked after the piece of meat he had been dangling was grabbed by the Paru. The Paru, trying to look as cute as possible, grabbed the piece of meat with its left pincer, lowered it, then used its right pincer to cut a small part of it off, and held that small piece to its mouth, slowly eating it. The attempt at looking cute was a sess. ''So cute!'' "Ha? Don''t you get it?" Jay smiled widely. "We''ll be Heros. We''ll have status! I''m sure we''ll be flooded by rich gals wanting a piece of us! We''re going to get rich! I can already see it... A bunch super hot women who are also super rich... I''m going to drown in marriage proposals!!" "Uhu..." Kris nodded without really listening. "I''ll live an easy life, spending her money! The dream life is mine! I''ve won! Oh... Even if she''s not the hottest, that would be fine too. I can always divorce her and get a bunch of money! No matter how much I see it, this is such a win!!" Kris eyes narrowed, and his gaze moved from the Paru to Jay repeatedly. "You''re kind of a whore, aren''t you?" "Nahahaha!" The Paru started walking away from their table. ''Can''t say I hate Kris. This Jay guy really is... Meh. They''ve been at it for a year and a half. I suppose anything to get them through it is nice to think about.'' The Paru wandered randomly without leaving the room. ''I doubt whatever they eat would have any special properties... They won''t give me enough to develop any Skill in the first ce.'' "Oh, by the way!" Raya shouted as she rose from her seat. "Everyone can take showers! Hot water is back on!" "Oh... Finally." "Yey!" "Let''s-" "Mm? We''re low on energy. Why would we waste it this way?" Roka interrupted as the guys cheered. "It''s no issue! The forty hours'' worth of fuel I calcted took into ount the energy spent on leisure." "Mmm..." The Commander scratched her chin. "I suppose it''s alright then..." "To the showers!" Jay shouted as he pointed, cheerfully. "Maybe we should wash... Huh, where is...?" ''Fuck no! Fuck. No. I am not washing with the guys!!'' "Come one, Jay! It''s been too long since west had a hot shower." "Uh..." Kris looked around the room for a bit. "Alright." The Paru only left its hiding ce once the guys were out of the room. "Hiding under the table?" Rea asked as she crouched. "You do need a wash, to be honest. My god you stink..." ''Probably the blood.'' The Paru thought to itself. "So, Roka." Raya started. "What are we going to do about this? The guys don''t like you a lot. Maybe I should assume the role of Commander. I get along with them just fine." She said in a joking tone. "That''s only because you never disagree with them." Rea muttered while looking away. "What was that?" Raya''s eyes narrowed. "I think we should just focus on the mission..." Liz whispered. "Yes." Roka scratched her head, an annoyed expression on her face. "Thankfully, there are no intelligent beings where we''re going. But that''s also the problem. There''s no way ofmunicating with them." "Because of our first time there, we''recking in ammo." Rea grabbed a piece of meat and threw it a couple of steps a way for the Paru to eat. "But we can use our sma guns." "It uses the same fuel as the ship, but we don''t really have a choice. Using them will allow us to gain more time and get more fuel." "But the more we hurt a Granilith, the more there are of them who die, the more of theme for us. That''s what happenedst time. Killing them might not be a good idea." Raya argued. "Do you have a better n?" The Commander asked. "Ha! Coming up with ns isn''t my job. Well, except if you want it to be." "Ugh..." Rea pushed herself off her chair. "This bitch is so annoying. I''m going to take a shower." "I''ll... I''ll go too." "Huh? I like showering alone." "I... Uh... The baths are made for multiple people, so it should be fine." Liz argued. "Fine, fine." Rea shrugged. The two walked away from the table, and the Paru followed them. ... ''Ugh...'' Rea pushed therge bathroom''s door open. Of course, there were tworge bathrooms. Liz was already inside. ''Annoying that someone has to be in with me but...'' Rea tried closing the door behind her, but it was stuck. "What are you doing...?" She asked while staring with narrow eyes at the Paru trying to enter the bathroom. "I am not showering with a pet in the room." Her bare foot pushed against the Paru''s shell, and the room was closed. ''Hpmh. This is troublesome.'' The Paru stared at the closed door. ''Two beauties showering beyond this door. I can''t let the opportunity go. At the same time, I don''t want them to see me as a pet. It''s fine for the guys, but I do want the girls to see me differently somehow. My body will keep changing, so, at some point, I will definitely... Mm...'' The Paru thought for a bit. ''I guess there''s only one way, really.'' The Paru used its Heat Vision Skill, and stared at the scene through the door. ''Fuck... The hot water and steam make it useless. I wanted to enter once they''ve already started showering, but might as well just go in now.'' The Paru stealthily and quietly wrapped the end of one of its tentacle arms around the door handle and entered the room. Chapter 24: Bath With Beauties, I

Chapter 24: Bath With Beauties, I

The room was well-lit, but the steam made it difficult to see through. Two dozen showerheads protruded from the walls. On the other side of therge bathroom, a circr bath upied by... ''The bitch took the bath!!'' Rea cursed internally. ''Ugh. Guess I''ll just take a quick shower.'' Two minutester, the Paru entered the room, and closed the door behind it. Due to the active showerheads, the sound of the door opening and closing was indiscernible. ''Mmm...'' It only took a couple of steps for a beauty to enter the Paru''s field of vision. She was standing facing the wall, with her chin up, and her eyes closed. Drops of water slowly andsciviously went down her body, as if trying to hang on to it for as long as possible. She passed her hands over her small breasts and thin waist, before bending down to pass them over her legs, entuating her round and thick bottom. While Rea''s front side was rathercking, her backside was all the more impressive. Her short hair would have given her a boyish appearance, were it not for her curves and soft facial features. "Mm?" She noticed the Paru, and turned in its direction. Thetter almost activated its Invisibility Skill. "What are you doing here?" Rea muttered as she turned to face it. ''...'' Rea shrugged a momentter, and continued showering. The Paru walked across the room, though pulling his gaze away from Rea''s body and presented backside was no easy feat. "Hey, can you pass me the shampoo?" Liz asked, sitting with her legs straight under the water that filled the bath. The rest of the bathroom was behind her. She was sitting with her back against the bath''s edge, and her arms over it. From that position, the Paru could clearly see Liz''s well-developed muscture. Her back muscles, shoulder muscles, as well as arm muscles, had clearly been well-trained. She was very toned and fit. The Paru assumed that, if Rea was one of the ship''s navigators, and Raya some kind of scientist, then Liz had clearly joined the mission as a Soldier. A couple of scars here and there stood on her arms, but they were barely noticeable. ''She''s shy and quiet, but appearances can be deceiving, huh?'' The Paru thought to itself, before passing her the shampoo bottle. "Thanks... Huh?" Liz''s eyes immediately narrowed as he furrowed her brows. "Did you... Did it just...?" While remaining calm and collected, she slowly moved away from the edge she had been sitting with her back against. "R-Rea. Are you seeing this?" "What is it? I''m showering. I do not want to look at your tits." "I-I asked for the shampoo and..." "And what? Get on with it." Rea didn''t even bother turning in Liz''s direction. "The thing... The pet... Handed me the shampoo." "Ok, and?" Rea''s body froze. "Wait, seriously?" "Yes! Yes, I''m telling you!" Rea turned in Liz''s direction, full of doubts. She stepped closer while keeping her gaze locked on the Paru. "Mm... Go there." Rea pointed. The Paru obeyed. "There." The Paru did so. "So you''re not as dumb as you look." Rea turned away, revealing once more her impressive backside. "That''s... Your reaction?" "Not all pets are stupid, are they? Who gives a fuck?" ''Damn, she''s hot.'' "Isn''t it dangerous? Having something that isn''t dumb around?" "We already have Raya and Jay. We don''t need more dumb fucks. Haha!" "Mmm..." Liz stared at the Paru for a bit. As a Soldier, it was her job to identify and get rid of threats. "Spin." It did. "Hand me the hairbrush." The Paru did just that. "Mm." Liz nodded. "Cool." She muttered before standing up. Her body left the water, revealing her toned core and breasts. "Hadn''t noticed you had more than two arms." Leg by leg, she moved over the edge of the bath. Her thighs were slim, but perfectly defined. "I do wonder how smart you are..." Liz whispered as she crouched in front of the Paru. Crouching like that left nothing to the imagination. The Paru could fully see her lower lips, as well as- "That''s enough for me." Liz stood back up before stretching her arms and walking away. "I''ll be out in a bit too." About a minuteter, the Paru was alone. He waited in there. Waited for the one he really wanted to see. The thick, beautiful, and perverted- The door was opened. "Heard you''re smarter than you look." Raya whispered. "It''s my job to study the species wee across so..." She let her clothes fall and hit the ground, revealing her plump andrge breasts. "Let''s do that while I shower." Chapter 25: Bath With Beauties, II

Chapter 25: Bath With Beauties, II

"Mm..." Once again, a naked beauty crouched in front of the Paru. Her hands gently passed over its shell. Knock- Knock- "Tough shell. Only partly covered by crystals. Interesting." Her hands moved down towards the limbs that the Paru was using as legs. "Sharp ends simr to ws. Strange to develop that for the legs, but Evolution has brought on stranger things." Every time that Raya moved, the angle at which the Paru could stare at the area between her legs changed. Additionally, "Mm..." Raya stood back up, and herrge plum breasts jiggled. "Sharp pincers." She took hold of them, and gently moved them in a circr fashion. "Not much mobility, partly due to the shell." Raya and Rea were opposites when it came to their strong points. While for Rea, it was her backside that looked incredible, for Raya, the frontside was the obvious strong point. "That." Raya pointed before opening her hand. "ce it on my palm." The Paru ced the end of its tentacle arm on her palm. "More mobility than for the other limbs. Perfect for grabbing things." She gently squeezed on the tentacle arm, which made it twitch for a moment. "Squishy and soft. " She brought her face closer to the Paru''s. "Sharp fangs, but the absence of jaws and the circr shape of the mouth makes it unlikely for your species to be predatorial. The sunken spots of tissue and erged pores are the product of either Evolution being whimsical and random, or the ability to spray some kind of fluids." Raya brought the back of her hand to her forehead, before letting out a sigh. "It''s pretty hot in here, but you don''t seem to be sweating from those. They must have some other use." Indeed, it was. And the sweat that was starting to cover her body was proof of it. "All in all, you should be safe to be around." Raya turned around and looked through the clothes she had discarded moment earlier. "I''ll use this for good measure though." Something simr to duct tape was wrapped around the Paru''s pincers, so that they couldn''t be opened. "Alright." Raya sighed again, before passing her hand over her breasts to wipe off the sweat that had built up. "You''re good to go." She turned away, and stepped below the showerhead. A couple of seconds passed, and Raya turned around. "Still here?" The Paru''s right tentacle arm was wrapped around the soap bottle. It squeezed it onto its left tentacle, with a bit too much strength, leading to much of the soap drip down onto the ground. "Mm..?" It pped the soap it managed to keep onto its shell, before walking closer. "Fuck no. I am not washing you." The Paru tapped its shell with the tip of its tentacle arm. "I said no." The Paru scratched the front part of its shell, which made Raya chuckle. "Don''t think too hard, or you''ll get a headache." The Paru scratched its shell a couple more times, before pointing at Raya, then pointing at its shell. "I''m not doing it. By the way, this kind ofmunication does raise your level of intellect by quite a bit. I''ll need to sift through the Database, if I have the time." The Paru pointed at itself, then at Raya. Stopped pointing, then pointed at Raya, before pointing at itself. "Huh?" Raya couldn''t help but chuckle at the proposal. "You''re saying you''ll do me, then I''ll do you?" The Paru internally rejoiced at the way Raya phrased that sentence, and nodded. "Ha. That''s funny. I''m used to intelligent species, but this in-between is pretty amusing." Raya walked away, and took a seat, keeping her legs stuck together, on the edge of the bathtub. "Actually, this in-between makes it..." The Paru was truly devouring her with its eyes. "Pretty weird to..." She stared at the Paru just as intensely as it stared at her, before slowly, almost teasingly, spreading legs apart. "Haa... Haa..." Raya''s breathing had suddenly turned heavy. Despite her exposing herself, there was no reaction from the Paru. Or, at least, it seemed that way. "I can''t believe it..." She muttered, cing her hand against her face, before throwing her hair back. "The fact that your level of intellect is in a gray area..." Her face was flushed, whether that was from the heat inside the steam-filled room or not. "Is so arousing...!" Gulp- Internally, the Paru smirked nerveously. Unlike the Commander who had no experience with men, Raya had quite a bit of experience. She was used to making men fall in love with her, all so that she could use them for a night, and disappear from their lives. In the year and a half since the start of their mission, Raya had suffered like no one else. With no one to touch her, no one to sleep with her, no one to... No matter her attempts, the males were chaste, and wouldn''t allow for anything to happen. It was as if they had no desires of their own, waiting to return to their homes, before getting married. Raya could feel her body heat increase, as the Paru stared at her. ''I guess...'' "Fuck..." She muttered, as her hand moved up her inner thigh. ''The Commander isn''t the only perverted one.'' "Alright..." Raya muttered as she breathed heavily. "I''ll take you up on your offer." Shey on her side, on the edge of the bathtub, her plum breasts appearing evenrger in that pose. "Take that soap, and clean every inch of my body." She smiled nervously. If someone was toe in now... "Only then will I return the favor." The Paru took a deep breath in. ''Spending a year and a half locked up... Anyone would turn into a pervert, huh?'' The Paru started walking closer. ''Good for me!'' Chapter 26: Bath With Beauties, III

Chapter 26: Bath With Beauties, III

''Even if someone were to enter, it wouldn''t look that weird.'' Raya thought to herself. ''First of all, doing experiments on alien species is my job. Second, I''m just using the pet as a ve or servant to get my body cleaned. Yep. That''s all there is to it.'' She could feel her heartbeat grow louder and louder as the Paru grew closer and closer. ''The fact that I''m using it for something else, or that I''m getting aroused by thinking about... Is impossible to prove. Anyone even alluding to that, I''ll call a pervert right away.'' Secondster, the Paru was standing inches away from her. She was still lying on her side, on the edge of the bathtub. Raya rested her cheek against her hand. Just like it had before, the Paru squeezed on the soap bottle, coating its tentacle arm with it. ''Those squishy and soft tentacles... I do want them over my body.'' She was surprised at her own lust, at its intensity. ''Using an alien like this is definitely...'' The Paru remained unmoving for a moment, as drops of the thick and creamy soap went down its tentacle, before hanging on for a second, and falling to the ground. "Come on." Raya said, her eyes burning with craving. "We don''t have all day here." The Paru moved slowly, as it reached forward with its tentacle-like arm. Raya couldn''t help but gulp. She could feel the heat inside of her grow. Anticipation. She was pent-up. She had been for a while. And to get rid of that pent-up feeling, she would use anything she could. Only in this instant, as the Paru''s tentacle-like arm approached her body, did she realize that. The Paru''s tentacle was squishy and soft. Adding the soap to it made it slippery and, "Mm...!" Raya shut her mouth and eyes, and shook her head. "I seriously would have let out a moan if..." Additionally, the soap was cold. Much colder than her skin, now heated up by both the steam that filled the room and the lust that filled her. The Paru had ced its tentacle on the side of her calf. "Oh, yes..." Raya whispered as the tentacle slowly moved up and down the side of her calf. "This does... Feel nice..." The Paru took its time, covering every square inch of her calf with the soap, before reaching towards it- "Let me help you with that." Raya took hold of the soap bottle. "Put them together." The Paru stuck its tentacle arms together, and Raya poured enough soap on them for some to drip to the ground. Seeing the creamy soapnguidly fall that way seemed to arouse her further. Rayay on her stomach, with her hands, one above the other, below her chin. "Go on." Wasting no time, the Paru climbed onto the edge of the bathtub. Noticing this, Raya spread her legs slightly, allowing space for the Paru to stand between her ankles. The view was incredible. And unlike what Raya seemed to think, she wasn''t the only one with lust. Each time that the cold soap came into contact with her heated body, Raya twitched slightly. The Paru''s tentacle-like arms moved up her legs, before stopping for a moment. ''I should probably skip her ass for now... But if I skip her ass, that would be suspicious, wouldn''t it?'' Surprised by the pause taken, Raya started turning around. But before she could do so, "Oh...! Oh, yeah... Keep going... Just like that." Raya whispered as her sensitive bottom was caressed and fondled. To avoid suspicions, the Paru quickly moved onto her lower back. Doing so meant standing just beyond her knees. Raya stuck her legs together, and the Paru''s legs moved onto each side of her upper thighs. ''Fuck...'' The Paru was close enough that, had it the body it wanted, right here, right now, it would be able to... ''This is exactly the view I would have... While fucking her...!'' The Paru thought to itself while absent-mindedly passing its tentacle arms over Raya''s lower back and sides. "Aaaah!" She moaned as her waist was touched, unable to keep it in. "Holy... Shit!" Raya cursed through her teeth, and her back suddenly arched. A secondter, shey on her back. The beauty was breathing heavily, and so was the Paru, though it was more difficult to notice in the Paru''s case. "I might just... I might just-" Raya''s muttering was interrupted by an uncontroble moan, as the Paru''s tentacles had directly aimed for her plump andrge breasts! Seeing it had been massaging the lower back and waist, and moving upwards, it was only logical to keep moving upwards! "You... Aaahhh!" She attempted to reach for the tentacles, but her arms failed her as a powerful shiver suddenly went down her spine, making her whole body twitch! "Wait... Wait a... Aaahhh! Yes!" The tip of the Paru''s tentacle-like arms fondled, caressed, and wrapped around her breasts, as well as yfully passed over and fiddled with her erect nipples! "You''re... Fucking good at this...! Ahhh...!" A chuckle escaped Raya''s mouth as she moaned. "Cleaning each other... Is pretty normal for many species... I doubt you understand... Mmm! But if you do..." A wide smile appeared on her blushing face. "That would make... More arousing in a... Ahhh! In a... Way..." The Paru, whose body was burning up too, moved to grab the soap bottle once more. But instead of pouring it on its tentacle-like limbs, it directly... "Ohhh! Holy fuck...!" Raya muttered through her moans. Her hands quickly and repeatedly opened and closed. Arge portion of the bottle had been poured directly onto her stomach. After ying with her stomach and sensitive sides for a bit, the Paru started moving down her body again. It was the easiest way to get where he wanted. As the Paru got to her ankles, just like she had when on her stomach, Raya spread her legs. It stood once more between her ankles, then between her knees. An uncontroble urge took over Raya''s body, brimming with sensitivity and ovee by lust. When was thest time she had been touched this way? She couldn''t remember. Because she hadn''t ever been touched this way. Indeed, even when sleeping with males, she always needed to take control of the situation, to make it happen, and to lead. Because if she didn''t, nothing would happen. The males would usually simplyy on their back, and wait... Wait for her to... "Oh, yes!" Being touched this way waspletely new to her. Her back instinctively rounded. Her ankles rose into the air, and her knees were folded. In front of the Paru, a beauty spreading herself open for him. Chapter 27: Bath With Beauties, IV

Chapter 27: Bath With Beauties, IV

Raya''s body had moved at once, and seemingly without any input from her. Her ankles rose into the air, her knees folded, her legs spread away from one another, and her hands reached for her knees, holding them in ce. In front of the Paru, was her drenched and twitching... For a moment, it seemed like time had stopped. The Paru couldn''t believe that such a beauty was presenting herself to him so openly. So lustfully. It waspletely different than that time with the Commander. Raya was awake. Conscious. Just as lustful. Willing. Begging. Raya, on the other hand, couldn''t believe that she had just moved this way, that she had gone this far, that her body was this heated for... Neither moved. Both were frozen in time and space. Go on- Is what the salivating Paru waited for her to say. She couldn''t bring herself to say that, despite wanting to. Neither could tell what was about to happen, where it would go... And neither had the strength to express what they wanted. Any oue would be weed. Isn''t that what Raya is saying by spreading her body this way? Her lust was such that anything could happen. The Paru etched this image and view in his mind. The day his body would change, and be a body capable of... He would. He definitely would. And would make sure that it happens. This exact view. To show itself again in the future. But until now... Gulp- Anticipation filled Raya, as well as a tinge of nervosity. If those tentacles were to touch her there, how would it feel? If someone was to enter then, how could it be exined? Would there be a way to exin it without... Raya did not care anymore. It didn''t matter. It wasn''t about the year and a half spent on this mission anymore. She had never felt this way. To hell with what they might say or think. Right here, right now, is all that mattered. The Paru''s tentacle moved, and Raya bit on her lower lip. Due to her spread and folded legs, she couldn''t see where that tentacle had gone... Where it was going. This made the heat inside her burn hotter and hotter as she waited. Her whole body was trembling in anticipation. Her haggard breathing had basically turned into a session of huffs and puffs. Would the tip of that tentacle caress her lower lips? Would it touch and y with her throbbing and twitching sweet spot? Would it do neither and, instead, push its way through her lower lips? Raya had no idea, and she couldn''t wait to find out. Leavingpletely open, she felt a sudden rush of ecstasy, as she was overwhelmed withughter. Never had she gotten anywhere with a male, or got any pleasure, if she wasn''t the one running towards it. But now... Now, now, now! The Paru purposefully took its time, and noticed that Raya''s crotch was getting wetter and wetter with each passing second. Had his body been different, he would have been able to answer to her heat with his own. To thrust and enter her. To... But for now, the heat inside of him wouldn''t quiet down, no matter how much he touched her. For that very reason, he waited for Raya''s anticipation to reach its summit, before swiftly and in one motion, "Oh..." Raya''s shoulders rose and her eyelids twitched. Caressing her ass in an upwards fashion, so as to caress the back of her thigh. This was enough to send waves of pleasure up and down her body, making it instantly quiver and convulse uncontrobly! ''No, wait-'' The convulsing was such that her whole body moved to curl up, taking the Paru who had been standing between her legs with her, into the full bathtub at their side. Spash- Even after her body fell into the water, and her bottom reached the bathtub floor, her body''s uncontroble shaking as well as the waves of pleasure didn''t stop. Her facial expression and blushing made that more than obvious. "Hey!" Someone shouted from beyond the bathroom door. "You done yet?" "Y... Yes...! Comming!!" Raya shouted, and she wasn''t lying. She tried standing up right away, but found herself weak in the knees. It took a bit of time before she was able to stand up and leave the bathtub. She took a couple of steps away, before turning around towards the Paru who had exited the bathtub. This wasn''t enough. Not nearly enough. But it was a nice change of pace. She chuckled, a cheeky smile on her face. Meanwhile, the Paru felt exhausted. Not physically, but mentally. Being unable to do anything with this lust of his... ''Basically blue balls twenty-four seven...'' Beyond the door was Roka, the Commander. Catching a glimpse of her gave the Paru a sudden burst of energy but, "Alriiight!" Raya pped her hands together, before wrapping a towel around her body. "You''reing with me." ''Huh? Wait... I still have something to do-'' "We''re going to be good friends, the two of us!" Raya whispered as she grabbed the Paru from the tentacle, and pulled it away. As they exited the room, Roka stepped into it. ''Nooo...!!'' The door was closed, and he could hear the sound of her clothes hitting the ground. "Oh, now that I think about it... I didn''t wash your shell, did I?" Chapter 28: Gals & Guys

Chapter 28: Gals & Guys

"Hello, people! How is everyone doing!" Raya''s tone made eyebrows raised. "What''s got her in a good mood?" Rea asked, suspicious. "Who knows..." Liz muttered. The dragged Paru looked around. ''They even have a room for changing after showering... Damn. They do live in luxury...'' The Paru''s eyes scanned the room, before stopping dead on the girls. Even though he had seen them naked, seeing them in underwear made it... ''I really got into heaven...'' The Paru massaged its closed eyes for a moment. ''I MIGHT EXPLODE IF THIS KEEPS GOING! HEAVEN OR HELL, I CAN''T TELL RIGHT NOW!!'' Rea looked their way, but was facing away from them. ''That ass is heavenly!! My god!! This is so unfair... It''s so unfair that I can''t...'' "You sure took your time." Liz muttered as she put her gloves on. "Using the brain requires more rest than using one''s muscles, you know?" Liz threw her hair back. It was longer than Rea''s or Raya''s. ''Holy shit, what a body!!'' In underwear, her well-developed body was entuated even further. Perhaps it was because of the after-effects of the hot bath inside the steaming room that her arms adorned veins here and there. Her skin wasn''t as red as that of the other crewmates. All in all, the Paru could only pray that the time for him to obtain a proper body woulde soon. Raya quickly got dressed. A skimpy dark dress that entuated her notable features, as well as a white coat on top. The group exited the room a minuteter. "So? Is it safe to be around?" Liz asked while peeking at the Paru from the corner of her eye. "I see you tapped its pincers." "Mmm..." Raya thought while holding the tip of her index finger to her chin. "I''m still not sure yet." Her lips curled up into a sadistic smile as she turned towards the Paru. "I still have more tests to run. It would be safer for everyone for it to remain with me." ''The liar...!'' "I see." Liz nodded. "Who cares about the pet?" Rea muttered as she scratched her head. "What do we think about this Tyl situation?" ''Tyl...? Oh, that''s the we''re going to.'' "The Commander talked." Raya shrugged. "Wouldn''t look good if I started disobeying orders, would it?" "This isn''t very constructive..." "Oh, shut up, Liz." Raya rolled her eyes. "I''m just joking. Going back is probably our best option. An unknown with invisible creatures is a nightmare." "Uhu..." Rea nodded, her eyes narrow. "You''re not joking when the guys are around." "What''s wrong with trying to get some dick?" Raya shrugged as she raised her arms dismissively. "So you admit to being a ying maneating whore?" Rea sighed. "It only took a year and a half." "Well, well... Hahaha!" Rayaughed as she scratched her head. The sound of footsteps resonated,ing from just beyond the corner. "Watch her whole personality change once there are guys around." "ThE CoMmAnDeR gOeS tOo FaR. We ShOuLd LIsTeN tO tHe GuYs'' CoNcErNs." Liz said with a childish voice, obviously mocking Raya. Thetter''s eyes narrowed. "Not you too." Liz looked away. ''They really are cute together.'' "So, I suppose this is goodbye, Raya. We''ll meet the real you again once the guys aren''t with us." "Ha? I don''t do that." "You kind of do..." Liz muttered. "Well, I don''t. But even if I did, I won''t anymore." She raised her arms, holding the tips of her thumbs together with the tips of her index fingers. "I have ascended, you see?" Raya said with a serene voice. "Shut the fuck up." Rea cursed with a sigh. "You really are in a good mood though. You should take baths more often." "Yes." Raya smiled. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. "I really should." ''Oh, fuck no!'' The guys and gals met, and stopped to talk for a bit. Kris immediately crouched and reached for the Paru''s shell, petting it. ''Thank god I didn''t go with them. Even seeing him crouch with clothes on makes me ufortable. Had it been while showering... Ugh.'' The guys decided to go check out how many rations were left, as well as take a peek at the garden in which vegetables were cultivated. The gals, on the other hand, decided to go check out the guns and ammunition, counting how much ammo they had left was a priority, especially since they were going to the fearsome -Tyl- once more. The group separated and, "What are you doing?" ''It has to be done.'' "Nooo! Come here!" ''I... Must go.'' The Paru started walking away. ''If I stay around these beauties too long, I might just explode. "But I... I still have more tests to go." It was truly a heartbreaking separation, as the Paru chose to follow the guys instead. "When did you grow so close to the pet?" Rea asked, confused. "It''s weird seeing you like this." "Sh-Shut up!" An hour and a halfter, the crewmates, apanied with the Paru, assemble once again in themand room. A meeting where all the avable information about the Tyl will be shared. Following this meeting, the Graniliths and Wizzos be way more important for the Paru''s goals. Chapter 29: Two Targets

Chapter 29: Two Targets

"The Commander has absolutely lost her mind. And not taking our concerns into mind is just..." "Mm." Kris nodded. "But we have to cut her some ck. It''s tough to-" "Ha?" Jay interrupted. "Why should we cut her some ck? You''re too nice, Kris. She''s a horrible Commander, and everything she has done has been a mistake. Everything ended horribly." "That''s easy to say now..." Kris whispered. "I just hope it won''t turn the same way it did that time..." "It is a horrible mistake. The Graniliths destroyed us. We lost so many people..." "And equipment." Bak added. "Leave it to the mechanic to care about equipment. I see you''ve, at least, washed your hands." "Why are always on my ass, Jay?" "Being a mechanic is a woman''s job. Obviously." Jay shrugged. "Why should we get dirty when-" "Can''t we go back to what''s important?" Kris muttered. "The Graniliths..." El started before scratching his chin silently. "They have two arms and two legs just like us. But they''re absolute monsters. Words don''t work. Neither do guns. Their skin, which is almost rocky, doesn''t let anything go through. Normals bullets can even ricochet off them." "That''s for the women to deal with." Jay sighed, uncaring. "The worst is, once one of them was killed... They all attacked at once, running towards us. Despite the fact that those Graniliths had been fighting each other just before... Weird. Too weird..." The Paru listened carefully to every presented piece of information. ... An hourter, all crewmates and the Paru assembled inside themand room. "I''m not letting you go again, little guy." Raya whispered. ''...'' Her predatory gaze was frightening. The Commander stepped forward, and turned to face everyone. She smelled fresh, and looked absolutely stunning. "Now, listen up! The we willnd on is called -Tyl- and I''m sure all of you are aware of that. We''ve been there once before, after all. You might have problems with it, but the decision has already been taken. That''s where we''rending. It''s the only with an appropriate atmosphere and climate. I hope you all didn''t forget that in the past months, most of our spacesuits were damaged or destroyed. We have no other choice but to make it on Tyl! From there, we will take all the fuel necessary. After that,es the sweet the trip home. Mission aplished!" The crewmates nodded. They all wore serious expressions on their faces. Except Raya, who didn''t seem to care much, and Jay, who clicked his tongue repeatedly. Roka, the Commander, called Raya and Kris. The two stepped forward and took her ce. "The ecosystem and climate, as you all must remember, is much different than the one on the wended on previously. That remains a mystery, but we were lucky to find it when it did. Anyways, Tyl is mostly made up of desert-like rocky ins, flooded grasnds and savannas, as well as exotic forests. In other words, it is a ce where life thrives. Anything could be lurking anywhere, so do not drop your guard at any time!" Kris tapped the screen by his side, and two holograms appeared. "Nevertheless, these two apex predators of -Tyl- will be our biggest problems. The species we have just found in the database earlier, Wizzos. As well as..." ''Graniliths!!'' The Paru''s eyes opened wide, as it stared at the hologram. It showed both creatures in their real size, and the Granilith seemed to reach three meters in height! ''Arms, legs... A humanoid alien!'' The Paru hadpletely stopped listening at the speech being given. ''This guy... Would be perfect!!'' [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: Discovery".] [Objective: Land on the "Tyl", and explore it,ing across its most notable Species.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] [Penalty: None.] ''Ha! Coming across them doesn''t mean simply seeing them, does it? The Wizzos'' unique abilityplements my own perfectly. And the Graniliths...'' The Paru smirked internally. ''For these two Skill Points, I assume you want me to get a taste for both.'' [That is correct.] ''Well...'' The Paru could feel its heart beat faster and faster as excitement rushed in. ''I would have done so even without the Quest so...'' A malicious smile could almost be read on the Paru''s face. ''Thanks for the Skill Points!'' The meeting ended some time earlier. The Paru couldn''t get the vision of those two species out of its head. ''The Wizzos can willfully change their bodies. It''s different than me, as their changes are temporary... But still, the important part is that it''s a willful one! In other words, eating enough Wizzos could level up my Enhanced Devouring Skill, right? Enhanced Devouring is about giving me control over the changes that ur when Devouring. It makes sense, doesn''t it?'' [Devouring Wizzos could lead to such an oue.] The Paru thought for a bit, immobile, trying to find the best way to- "Time to run those tests, little guy." A whispering from behind the Paru. It turned around, only to find Raya leaning forward with her legs straight and her arms behind her back. The pose made her breasts look even more voluminous than they already were. And the way her dress and cleavage entuated- ''No! It was very nice the first time. It was very nice the second time. And... It probably would be nice a third time too, but now''s not the time. Once my body changes through eating those Graniliths, I''ll be able to...'' "Come on." Raya whispered. Her skimpy dress floating as she turned around. ''Fine. Next time, my body will be different. So I''ll go along with these tests...'' The Paru smirked internally. ''Onest time.'' Chapter 30: Landing!

Chapter 30: Landing!

"Ohhh, yes." Raya nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes!" ''...'' "Yep." She pped her hands together. "Very interesting." Unlike what the Paru had thought would happen, Raya wasn''t touching him. He wasn''t touching her. Matter of fact, she wasn''t even naked. "Taking a sample from your skin led to nothing. It''s almost like your cells are moving too fast for the telescope to notice them. No. More like... Vibrating too fast? As if they''re about to teleport, or change into something new. Constant mutation? Huh..." Raya exined while tapping the screen in front of her. ''Blue Balls is a worse condition than I thought it was.'' "Oho." Raya scratched her chin, an impressed smile on her face. "Tapping just thatment of mine into the database made it pop up. Looks like I''m not the only one who has tried studying your kind." ''Oh... That could be trouble...'' The Paru remembered its harmless brethren secondster. ''Nah.'' Raya''s gaze moved from the screen to the Paru standing a couple of steps away from her. "Parus?" She muttered. "Unreadable gic code... Unreadable cellr... Ugh..." She scratched her head. "Nothing useful then?" A couple more clips led to, "Oh, looks like there is someone who uses your kind." The Paru reacted physically to that sentence, which made Raya chuckle. "I''m not sure if your intelligence ismon in your species, or if it''s just you..." The Paru took a step closer. "Wanna know what you''re used for?" The Paru didn''t really want to know. Actually, he would have rathered no one knew. It was obvious what terrible weapons Parus could be turned into. If fed enough species with unique abilities, then an unstoppable army could... "Garbage disposal." ''...'' "This guy uses and sells Parus for garbage disposal, as well as the disposal of waste. Basically, anything unwanted goes into you..." She scratched her chin. "That''s kind of creative." ''So it''s a known fact that we can eat everything? It''s just the evolution part that''s...'' Raya remained silent for a bit, and the Paru started walking away. "How very strange. That we found you on..." The Paru immediately froze. "Isn''t at all where your kind is from. How curious... As a matter of fact, that whole was strange." The Paru walked away, leaving Raya deep in thought, wondering. The Paru, on the other hand, didn''t need to wonder. ''A made for me...? No, that''s unlikely. This was just a coincidence. It is strange for a to only have four Species... Evolution doesn''t work like that-'' The Paru''s eyes widened as it realized, ''That meteorite... What was it called again? The one on which all the Parus were...'' [The Kyrio meteorite.] ''Yes, that one... It answers the question, doesn''t it? Either the ecosystem was destroyed by that meteorite hitting the Miro, and only four species survived, or... The Species came with the meteorite? I mean... Riding it? Is that even possible? I suppose it could also be a mix of both. The meteorite bringing Parus and wiping out most of the ecosystem... That''s possible, isn''t it?'' [It is, indeed, possible.] ''Won''t tell me the answer?'' [It is not necessary.] [Additionally, you haven''t shown signs of cooperation.] ''Uh...'' The Paru looked away before shrugging. ''Okay.'' With little less than twenty hours left beforending, the crewmates went to their rooms to get some sleep. At all times, one of them had to remain in front of themand board to ensure that the ship didn''t go off trajectory. "Fuck." Jay cursed. "Just had to be me..." The Paru, not feeling the need to sleep, moved towards, ''Shit.'' "What are you doing here?" Roka asked. She was standing in front of her room, the door still closed. Roka''s eyes narrowed, and she stepped closer to the Paru. Seeing her from so close, the Paru was reminded of how Roka''s body was leagues above that of the others. "I saw the mutt disappeared. There were traces of blood on the ground." ''...!'' "Did you kill it? Did you kill it... Then did you eat it?" Roka stared, and the Paru remained immobile. "I feel stupid talking to a pet, but Raya did say you had some brains in you..." The Commander stared down at the Paru. The difference in height was huge. The Paru''s gaze moved alternatively from her face to her breasts. "Well, if you did kill him... Ha." Roka chuckled. "That would make you a bit cooler than you seem." ''Nice.'' The Paru sighed internally. It tried to enter the room with Roka, but she didn''t let it. The Paru waited a bit, before moving across the spaceship. To the venttion ducts! Unfortunately, upon arriving at its favorite spot... ''She just went to sleep. Ugh, disappointing. Mmm. Let''s see...'' The Paru turned away, choosing another path. While moving towards Roka''s room, the Paru had heard some other familiar voices. A hole was made through the duct. "Think Rayais still running tests?" "Don''t know." Rea shrugged. "Why you do care? And get out of my room." "It''s not your room. Eight of us used to sleep here. I''m going to sleep here." "Oh, for fuck''s sake, Liz. There''s enough ce for everyone to have a room." "Don''t care." Liz shrugged, before taking off her pants. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" "Getting undressed. Cause I''m going to sleep." "WHY ARE YOU MAKING THIS SO WEIRD?" "Um... You''re the one making it weird. We used to just-" "WE USED TO! BUT NOW IT''S JUST THE TWO OF US!!" "Just shut up about it already." Liz took a seat on her bed. "So? Do you think she''s done with the tests?" "Why? Do you miss the pet?" "Mm..." Liz shrugged. "I like it. It''s cute." "Ugh... Now you''re talking like the guys." "I like cute things. Sue me." "You know..." Rea started as she took her pants off. "With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. Your arms, your shoulders... They would definitely be at your beck and call if you..." Liz lowered her gaze as she pressed her lips together. She was blushing heavily. "If I...?" "If you stopped being such a little bitch." "Huh?" A vein popped on Liz''s forehead. " A little bitch?" She ced a hand on the side of her head, cracked her neck, stood up, and stepped closer to Rea while cracking her knuckles. "Did you forget who you''re talking to?" "No, wait! This is unfair! You''re a soldier! You''re-" It took less than a second for Rea to be immobilized on the ground, her neck between Liz''s thighs. "Who''s the little bitch now?" "I said... I said it was... Unfair...!" "Who''s the little bitch now?" Liz repeated, increasing the pressure around Rea''s neck. "So... Un... Unfair-" Before Rea could get the word out, Liz''s hand pped Rea''s ass, making it jiggle. "Your ass sure is your strong point. Your t breasts though... You would have trouble, wouldn''t you? They say size doesn''t matter, but that''s not really true, is it?" "Let go of-" Rea''s sentence was interrupted as her ass was pped a second time! "WHY ARE YOU MAKING THIS SO GAY?!" Rea shouted. Meanwhile, inside the venttion ducts... ''They sure get along well.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''They''re very close. Interesting...'' The Paru stepped away, eager to test a theory he had juste up with. ''Graniliths, and Wizzos...'' Less than twenty hourster, the spaceshipnded on the -Tyl-. The that would change everything for the Paru. Chapter 31: Famished Paru!

Chapter 31: Famished Paru!

Unlike during take-off, the group was aware of the Paru''s presence once it came time for thending. "Just leave it be." Roka argued. "It was fine when we took off so-" "Oh, don''t be like that, Commander." Raya sneered. "Your seat has the most space. Just let it cuddle with you." "I''m not putting a pet on me." It took a bit of convincing from different crewmates, but Roka eventually agreed. The Paru stared with wide eyes at the Commander''s body. She was seated just in front of him, and he was supposed to climb onto her body to take a seat on her thighs. "Ugh..." The Paru took its time climbing over, lecherously passing its tentacle-like arms over the Commander''s calves and thighs as it did. Even once seated on the Commander''s thighs, the Paru''s tentacles continued brushing against Roka''s body. This made her feel ufortable, but she couldn''t deny it feeling good. Something that she, of course, would never admit out loud. The pet innocently passed its limbs over her thighs and arms, and Roka found herself feeling incredibly awkward. Which was perfect. This kind of awkwardness was exactly what the Paru wanted, as it would lead to,ter on, once his body changes, the Paru not being thought of as a simple -Pet- or animal. "There!" Rea, the Navigator, eximed. She had found the perfectnding spot. It was close enough to an excavation zone, while also being far away from the forest-like zones in which Graniliths dwell. *** Thending was performed expertly, and the crewmates took hold of their weapons. Roka and Liz stood at the forefront, guns simr to rifles. ''It took a while to charge them up... I''m guessing these are the sma weapons? I should eat thatter. For now, they need it more than me.'' As the crewmates stepped cautiously, slowly making their way out of the spaceship, the Paru activated its Invisibility Skill. Heat Vision- ''Doesn''t look like there''s anything in proximity to us.'' Only once it was about thirty meters away from the spaceship, did the Paru deactivate the Invisibility Skill. A couple of steps were taken before the crewmates noticed that the Paru had left the spaceship. ''I''ll need to clean up. Killing and Devouring isn''t enough. I need to protect them as well, so I don''t get stranded here.'' There were more reasons than one for his wanting to protect the crewmates. ''I''ll go into this forest and circle around for now.'' After a couple of minutes of wandering, the Paru noticed slight differences in the scenery. ''Wended in the only area without grass or trees in the area. The living beings probably would rather remain where there is more life... The grasnds there aren''t as dense in trees. I can also hear sshese from that direction.'' The Paru turned away. ''On the other side though, deeper into the forest, is probably where Graniliths are.'' The Paru remained immobile for a bit, feeling his excitement start rising. ''The Wizzos are closer, so they''re more of a threat. Plus, eating them first makes the most sense!'' Indeed, if Devouring Wizzos allows the Paru''s "Enhance Devouring" Skill to turn Level 2, then eating the Graniliths will yield better results than Devouring them now! ''It''s decided then. Let''s go for the Wizzos.'' The Paru thought to itself, as it started walking towards the grasnds, the Wizzos'' Territory! ... Kero- Kero- ''Kero...? These alien frogs sure are strange.'' The Paru thought to itself as it activated its Invisibility Skill and swiftly climbed up a tree. Kero- Kero- Heavy steps resonated as well. It took a couple more seconds for the Wizzo to enter the Paru''s field of vision. ''It really is huge... Bigger than the Ornidon. Killing it won''t be easy.'' If the difference in size was ignored, then it could be said that Wizzos resembled frogs. The other differences being the two horn-like protrusions on their heads, and their strange posture. ''Light blue skin... Could it be toxic? It''s shiny and looks almost slimy. No, it''s probably just wet. I did hear sshes. So there''s water on this?'' The Paru''s eyes narrowed as its focus grew sharper. ''How best to kill it...? I could-'' The Paru''s focus was suddenly broken by a low growl, a soundpletely different from those the Wizzo in view makes! ''That''s...'' The Paru''s eyes immediately filled with greed. ''It''s heading in the direction I came from... If it keeps wandering that way, it''ll get to the spaceship.'' Growl- On opposite sides from the tree on which the Paru was, a Wizzo and a Granilith! Both were about twenty steps away from the tree. In other words, forty steps away from one another. They hadn''t noticed the other, or the Paru yet. A wandering Wizzo. A wandering Granilith. ''I can... Use that!'' A famished Paru. Chapter 32: Wizzo VS Granilith!

Chapter 32: Wizzo VS Granilith!

While keeping an eye on the Wizzo and Granilith, the Paru cautiously made its way down the tree, only to climb up to the top again secondster. ''The Granilith is walking away. I suppose it was tipped off by the noise of ournding. Perhaps the Wizzo as well.'' The Paru took a deep breath in. ''Alright. The Wizzo isn''t moving much. Let''s start with the Granilith!'' Due to the difference in size, it was unlikely that these creatures would fall as easily as Airo or Ornidon did. After all, Wizzos are close to twice the size of Ornidon. Defeating them with the Paru''s avable weapons would be tough. Even using Invisibility coupled with Venomous Fangs and Infectious Cut would be jarring. The Paru had quickly settled on an easier solution. A more efficient way. ''My strength Stat should be high enough to make this...'' The Paru thought to itself as it contracted the muscles of its tentacle-like arm. Around that arm was a random stone he had grabbed from the ground. The Paru pulled its arm back, before throwing the stone and... Missing. The Granilith stopped walking upon hearing noise in close proximity. ''They really are humanoid. Their rocky skin looks incredibly tough. Their muscles aren''t bad either. Yes...'' A second stone was thrown. ''It will do nicely.'' The stone collided with the Granilith''s shoulder, and it immediately turned around! The Paru had, right after shooting, circled around the tree. ''I wonder if these tentacles are strong enough for me to hang from a branch... Or even throw myself towards a branch on a different tree...'' The Granilith kept staring in the general direction that would lead to the tree on which the Paru was, but it didn''t move. Whatever had hit its body could''ve been the product of the wind, or simply a small branch falling from the trees above. A third stone was thrown. But this time, it was aimed at the Wizzo! KEEEROOO- The sound emitted from the Wizzo upon being hit waspletely different from before, sounding much closer to a growl or roar! ''ording to Raya and Kris, these guys are territorial. They should be easy to provoke!'' And, indeed, they were. Refusing to be intimidated by a random enemy''s growl, the Granilith let out a growl of its own! The two massive creatures lock eyes, and the Paru smiles internally. ''If I''m able to eat enough of these guys, I''ll be able to fight on my own without relying on Invisibility... I''ll still use it when I need though.'' Both creatures roar and growl while staring at one another. Neither turns away, and both refuse to show weakness. The Wizzo is the first to step closer. The Granilith''s roars grow louder, but the Wizzo is undeterred. ''The ability to change their arms into des... I definitely want to see that. Though it''s more likely for it to change into some kind of long w than an actual metallic de. Still...'' The Paru''s excitement surges as the Granilith starts walking closer as well. ''It''s a crazy ability that I need to see!'' The Paru watches silently as the two opponents step closer to one another, and, therefore, closer to the Paru. ''ording to what they said, this fight is probably a toss-up. I''ll need to change the odds. This is the Wizzos'' territory...'' The Wizzo, being the first to have stepped forward, was closer to the Paru than the Granilith was. Taking advantage of that, the Paru waited for the Wizzo to get close enough, before opening his mouth! The Wizzo roars at its enemy, the Granilith! Only a dozen steps separate them now! It lowers its knees, preparing tounch itself forward, and- A growl resonates as the Wizzo starts moving frantically. Those movements agitate the Granilith, and it starts running as fast as it can towards its opponent! As the Wizzo reaches for its own head, and a punchnds on the side of its head! ''This is... Perfect!'' The instant that the Paru felt like the Wizzo was about to do something, the Paru used its Spiderweb Production Skill to shoot a thick thread onto the Wizzo''s face. Just like the Paru had aimed, the thick threadnded on the Wizzo''s wide-open eyes, ridding it of its vision! The Granilith, not having noticed that, went on the offensive right away. Although, even if it had noticed, the Granilith wouldn''t have cared one bit! The Granilith''s clenched fist, due to its rocky skin, hit hard and heavy. The Wizzo was immediately stunned, feeling as if arge rock had just collided with its skull. The Granilith roars in its enemy''s face as a show of dominance. ''Oh, just kill it already!'' With most of its field of vision obscured, the Wizzo moves back. Ridding itself of those webs would only take a moment. But the Granilith doesn''t allow that! An uppercut connected with the lower portion of the Wizzo''s head. The next second, its head was grabbed and lowered. Lowered enough for the Granilith''s sharp knee to hit and pierce the side of the Wizzo''s neck. ''Its skin almost looks like it''s covered by rocks. The knees and elbows are the only truly sharp and dangerous points. Only one knee and one elbow though... I suppose where or how numerous those sharp points are depends on the specimen.'' The Wizzo, epting its temporary and partial blindness, uses both of its arms to push the Granilith away. The two creatures roar as a wrestling match begins. ''This is...'' The Paru''s eyes burn with excitement as it activates its Invisibility Skill. ''Amazing!!'' Chapter 33: Kill The Wizzos!

Chapter 33: Kill The Wizzos!

While Wizzos look like gigantic frogs, a major difference in how they look is their posture. Frogs hold their head high while keeping the other end of their body low. Their legs remain bent at the knees, allowing them to jump powerfully and to deal with the force generated from that jump and the force generated by their bodynding on the ground. Their bent knees remain beyond the hips For Wizzos, on the other hand, the knees are bent at a little over 90 degrees. Additionally, their knees usually rest right below the hips. The slope found in a frog''s spine is inexistent in Wizzos. Thetter''s spine is almost parallel to the ground. ''It pushed off the Granilith! And while the Granilith fell to the ground, it tore away the webs. Still, its neck is bleeding. So-'' The Wizzos'' posture allows them to quickly and powerfullyunch themselves forward instead of upwards like frogs. Additionally, their bent knees can quickly be straightened, ''Its arm...'' To massively increase their reach. ''Fuck...'' The Paru cursed, as it watched the Granilith''s bleeding hand spin in the air. ''It''s already gone back to normal!'' An instant increase in reach, due to the straightening of the knees, allows the Wizzo''s arm turned into de, to cut the Granilith''s hand off in a split second! The Granilith roars powerfully. The pain is unbearable! Due to having a body protected by rocky and jagged skin, Graniliths have a low tolerance to pain. Additionally, GROOOWL- This was this particr Granilith''s first time seeing its own blood! Both creatures were bleeding. Either could still end up as the victor, but the Paru refused that conclusion. The Wizzo watched the bleeding Granilith without moving. KeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKero- In quick repetitions, as if sneering. The fuming Granilith decides to take its anger out on the one that caused it. A very bad move, and exactly what the Wizzo wanted it to do. The Granilith started moving forward, and as the Wizzo was about to extend its knees to, this time, im the Granilith''s head instead of a hand, Infectious Cut- The Wizzo suddenly froze in ce as its stomach was pierced. It wasn''t a major or deep injury, but it buried the Wizzo in confusion. Two other wounds were inflicted. The Wizzo''s left knee was pierced. Another enemy? A powerful punchnded on the Wizzo''s head just as it had started turning around. The fear of having neglected a second enemy made it forget about the one standing in front of it. A terrible mistake. The out-of-bnce and confused Wizzo waste to react. The Granilith has gotten close to the Wizzo. Close enough that, even if its arm were to turn into a de, it wouldn''t be able to do a thing with it. ''Turning it into a long de means losing all mobility. Its whole arm turns into a de, so getting up and close is the best way to turn that weapon useless. Good job, Granilith!'' But getting close wasn''t the Granilith''s only objective. Using all of its strength, it pushed the Wizzo''s body upwards and to the side. The Paru, noticing the Granilith''s n, decided to assist it. ''You''re trying to flip it over, huh? Alright. Let''s do that. Since you''re pushing towards the left, I''ll aim for the right side!'' The Invisible Paru''s de pierced the Wizzo''s right side, and the pain made the Wizzo lose its bnce further! A secondter, the Wizzo was on its back. The Granilith was standing over it, and a flurry of punches hit the Wizzo''s head and stomach alternatively. Kerooooo- The Wizzo cried out, long and loud, as the Granilith finished it by piercing through its neck. ''Using your sharp elbow... The fact that the sharp point is on the arm from which you lost an arm... Very cool, Granilith!'' The Wizzo took itsst breath. One out of the two creatures was dead. How to deal with the Granilith now? The Paru didn''t even think about it. Sshes resonated from dozens of steps away. The Granilith, who had been punching the lifeless corpse still, was forced to direct its attention away. KeroKero- KeroKero- KeroKero- Three Wizzos approached, ready to avenge their brethren. ''I''ll use this Granilith for as long as I can.'' The Paru, invisible, thought to itself. ''I''ll kill as many Wizzos as necessary to increase my Enhanced Devouring Skill''s Level. Only then, will I kill the Granilith.'' The three Wizzos stepped closer, growling menacingly. ''Make sure you stay alive, Granilith!'' Chapter 34: Farming Wizzos!

Chapter 34: Farming Wizzos!

''Since it flipped the first Wizzo upside down, I doubt this Granilith is dumb enough to go straight into battle when it''s missing a hand.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''It''ll fight slowly and buy time to run away.'' As the Wizzos walked closer, their roaring made the injured Granilith slowly step back. ''I can''t be passive like before. Their size is a problem against me, but as long as I''m not in front of them, their de isn''t too much of than issue. Their mobility is low when the arm is turned into de... Ny degrees, maybe?'' The Paru, using his Invisibility Skill, stood a couple of steps away from the group of Wizzos. The Granilith roared, but fighting in this situation would be... Spiderweb Production- The Wizzo standing at the right suddenly growled and stepped back as it reached for its head. The two other Wizzos, the one standing in the middle as well as the one standing on the left, were immediately put on high alert. They turned towards the growling Wizzo. The Paru had been standing right next to the one standing on the left. And as that one turned towards its right, Pierce- GROWLLL- The Paru immediately moved away, licking the blood off its metal-covered arm. GROWLLL- Using Spiderweb Production to hinder one of the Wizzos'' vision, before attacking those concerned for theirrades. This had allowed the Paru to pierce the left eye of the Wizzo standing on the left side of the group. ''Even if I can''t damage them much...'' The Paru licked thest drop of blood on his arm. ''Taking away their eyes one by one would make it easier on the Granilith.'' The Wizzos, bewildered by the events that had just transpired, stood around while checking their surroundings. ''Come on, big guy...'' The Paru used its Spiderweb Production Skill three times and in quick session. ''It''s your turn!'' Noticing the fear and surprise of its adversaries, the Granilith growled and started running forward. ''Territorial as fuck, huh? Even against three!'' The Paru smiled internally. ''That''s exactly what I need on my side!'' BAM! The Granilith, still heated from its previous fight, threw a powerful punch at the already injured Wizzo. And as the other two rid themselves of the spiderwebs and turned towards that Granilith, Pierce- Pierce- GROOWLLL! The invisible Paru had moved in between them, using one arm for each, taking the right eye for one, and the left eye for the other! ''Quickly... Quickly...!'' Those two immediately turned to face one another, before finding a trail of blood on the ground between them. But that trail... Led to nothing. ''The spiderwebs are invisible until I cut them off me. Anything that falls on me remains visible. I need to get rid of the blood quicker!!'' With only one hand, the Granilith was at a disadvantage. But seeing the Wizzo''s eye gave it an idea. To do exactly the same thing! The Granilith grabbed the Wizzo''s head, and pushed his thumb into that Wizzo''s eyesocket! ''Yes!'' The Wizzo instinctively used its arms to push the Granilith away. Thetter almost fell right away, but attempting to keep its bnce allowed it to take numerous steps back before falling. The eyeless Wizzo growled and growled while waving its arms around! ''If I can blind all of them, then...'' The Paru smirked internally as it lowered its tentacle-like arm to the ground. The next second, the Wizzo felt something hit its side! Immediately, its arm shook and turned into a long and sharp de! A swift horizontal cut! KeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKero- The attack had hit. It had cut deep! The enemy was... A punchnded on the Wizzo''s side! Side...? Why is the enemy on the other side? ''Ha! This is going too perfectly!'' Taking advantage of the Wizzo''s blindness, the Paru had thrown a stone at its side. This was all it took for the Wizzo to attack instinctively. ''Graniliths have jagged and rocky skin. Of course, sensing a stone hitting your body would get your nerves firing! Still,'' The Paru chuckled internally, as all parties momentarily froze in ce. ''Taking away your brethren''s arm...'' Heaps of blood hit the ground with a Ssh. ''Aren''t you ashamed?'' Chapter 35: The Alpha Joins The Party!

Chapter 35: The Alpha Joins The Party!

''Since they''re much bigger than me and the number of cells is what matters, a couple of them would be more than enough...'' The Paru thought to itself, standing a couple of steps away. ''I''ll leave the blind one to the Granilith. The Wizzo that has already lost an arm is pretty much useless. They don''t turn both their arms into des at once because they would, then, lose their bnce. The fact that the whole arm changes, and not just the portion below the elbow is such a handicap. A useless ability... I''ll make it better though, as a Paru.'' The two Wizzos, eachcking an eye, had separated themselves from their blind brethren. There was nothing else to be done. That brethren had already cost one of them an arm after all. Still, the two Wizzos didn''t let down their guard. Despite the Granilith being far away. They stared in every direction, moving their gaze from one point to the next, while growling. ''They''re aware that something is here...'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''Invisibility really is an amazing thing to have!'' The Paru circled around the two Wizzos, aiming to approach them from behind. ''The one with only one arm cannot use it. Getting off the ground would mean its body falling. Their bodies were not made to stand on their back legs, so all it can do is growl. The other one is swinging wildly and randomly. I''ll get behind them and...'' The Paru moved its pincers, and the tape that Raya had rolled around them broke. ''Cut a leg off. Their legs are thin, but even if I can''t the whole thing off, hitting some joints and ligaments would do the job. Plus, there''s my Infectious Cut Skill. I can always cut them and leave them be. The wound will get infected, and sooner orter...'' The Paru started walking closer to the Wizzo''s leg, before chuckling internally. ''That''s pretty gross, now that I think about it. Infectious Cut... That means my ws areced with viruses and bacteria, doesn''t it? I''ll have to get rid of that... Wouldn''t want to hurt someone I''m not nning on hurting.'' The Paru shook its head. ''Now''s not the time.'' The Wizzo''s swings were wild and random. It had no idea where the target was, or even what that target was. The Paru patiently waited for the swinging to stop for a moment, as it usually did after six or seven swings, to move closer! But because those swings were random and covered arge angle... Cut- Bam- The Paru''s pincers cut the back of the Wizzo''s leg at two different points, but the Wizzo''s swinging proved useful! The Wizzo roared because of the pain, but stared. It had definitely hit something. [You have lost 5 Health Points.] ''Phew... That sent me a dozen steps away.'' The Paru chuckled to itself. ''I moved so that the hit wouldnd on my tough shell, but beingunched away still caused some damage. I''ll be more careful for a bit. Even though...'' One of the Wizzos wascking an eye and an arm. It was still bleeding at the shoulder. The other wascking an eye, and its left back leg could barely be moved. Its left knee rested on the ground, and could only be raised for short moments. The third wascking both eyes and... GROWWWLLL- A powerful leg kicknded on its stomach. It was being damaged pretty badly. ''The Granilith is attacking from the sides. Smart.'' The invisible Paru nodded. ''That one turned its arm into a de, and is swinging it randomly to keep the Granilith away... Well, to try and keep the Granilith away.'' The Paru decided on a less dangerous approach. ''Since it basically knows I''m here, and that I''m invisible...'' The Paru took hold of a stone and threw it at the Wizzo. Despite its injured leg, it quickly turned in the direction from which the hit hade and attacked. ''I''ll just tire it out this way.'' The Paru shrugged internally. ... No third party joined the party uninvited. The n was going well. As a matter of fact, it was going too well. ''They''re getting tired fast...'' The Paru''s eyes widened as it noticed. ''Their skin is different. It doesn''t have that shiny and slimy aspect. Since they came here dripping wet... Adding to that the Sshes I heard earlier... It can only mean one thing!'' The Paru smiled internally. ''They get dehydrated quickly! Being out of the water, moving so much despite their injuries, and being under the sun... All of those made it so that they can barely move now!'' The Paru raised its gaze above for a moment. ''Well, I probably shouldn''t call it the sun. The star that lights up this ce, I should say.'' The invisible Paru started walking forward, confident. And why wouldn''t he be? The Wizzos could barely move. Their skin had turned dry and wrinkly. With each move, they staggered. ''I could let the Granilith finish them, but I''d rather not take chances. Definitely don''t want him to die just yet.'' Before the Paru even got to them, the Wizzo thatcked an arm fell to the ground, unconscious. ''It''ll probably die soon.'' The second one stared at its fallen brethren for a bit, before turning around. It was a struggle, but it attempted to run away. The Paru walked closer until inches separated them, before piercing its side with both of its sharp metal-covered limbs. It fell to the ground, exhausted. Kerooooo- ''Oho. That''s the sound they make when they die.'' The Paru turned around. ''You got it. Nice, Granilith!'' Indeed, the Granilith stood victorious. The Paru proceeded to pierce through the fallen Wizzos'' heads with its metal-covered limbs. Kerooooo- Kerooooo- All three Wizzos were dead. Counting the first one, all four were. The Granilith and the Paru stood victorious. There was only one problem. GROOOWL! ''Yeah... He doesn''t see me as a friend.'' Indeed, seeing two Wizzos dead is enough evidence. The Granilith looked around, waiting for the third party to show itself. ''I would rather not, really...'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!".] [Objective: Defeat the current Alpha.] [Reward #1: 1 Skill Point.] [Reward #2: Enhanced Devouring Skill Levels Up to Lv2.] ''The Alpha... Since you''re saying it now, that means-'' Loud footsteps resonated. The death and cries of its brethren called it onto the scene. A creature stronger andrger than any of the other Wizzos. ''How am I...'' Standing at five meters in height, and eight meters in length. ''Supposed to kill that?'' A behemoth joins the party! Chapter 36: I Can Win!

Chapter 36: I Can Win!

The behemoth approached, leaving falling trees in its wake. The death and cries of its brethren called it onto the scene. A creature stronger andrger than any of the other Wizzos. ''How am I...'' Standing at five meters in height, and eight meters in length. ''Supposed to kill that?'' [Defeat the current Alpha.] The Granilith growled, but its mouth was quickly rendered unable to enter a sound. The Alpha''s roar was more than enough to make the Granilith''s knees tremble. While its body was simr in proportions to a normal Wizzo, there were multiple differences. The protrusions on its head, akin to horns, were much bigger in proportion to the body. The other Wizzos were light blueish, while the Alpha''s skin was of a deep blue, almost dark. ''So this is the Boss Monster?'' The Paru smiled nervously. That Wizzo blowing me away did damage. If this one does the same... Even with Invisibility, I can''t get too close.'' A creature twice the size of other Wizzos. ''Its head and eyes... Spiderweb Production won''t get there, not without me getting way too close! How am I supposed to do this? I can''t let the Granilith die either. It''s the only distraction there is. Without this Granilith, I won''t be able to attack freely. Should I go with Infectious Cut? Letting the wound fester and... But that would take too long. And even if a wound was to get infected, it wouldn''t die just because of that!'' The Alpha''s gaze scanned the scene. Three dead Wizzos. One living Granilith. It took a step forward, before letting out a mighty roar. ''I''ll need to tire it out somehow. But how? With that size, it could easily crush me! It could crush me without even meaning to! How do I-'' The Paru''s thoughts were interrupted as the Alpha showed a weapon that other Wizzo''scked! ''Its size isn''t the only difference??'' From behind the Alpha''s body, a long and thin tail moved forward. Its tip changed into a de, and it was lowered onto the Granilith! Thetter barely managed to move fast enough to not get cut in two! ''That''s it...!'' A flurry of attacks descended upon the Granilith! It dodged, blocked, and deflected. But slowly and surely, the number of cuts over its body increased! ''Hold on... Hold on for long enough!'' The Granilith roared, and the Alpha hit the ground with its tail. A loud Bang resonated, followed by a roar from the Alpha itself! ''Quickly, I have to do it now while it''s down!!'' The Alpha''s long and powerful roar was enough for all those in the vicinity to feel the reverberations colliding within their own bodies! *** "Shit..." Roka cursed as she held her hand to her forehead. "Is somethinging?" "Maybe. That roar... I don''t like it." Liz whispered before taking a deep breath in. "Should we go check?" The Commander thought for a bit. "No. It''s far enough." She answered. "No need to call for trouble." *** Using everything it had, the Paru prepared. The two sharp arms coated in metal. The tough Pincers that could cut from both sides. As well as the legs that had grown sharp through the Devouring of Ornidon. The Paru used six of its limbs at once, aiming right at the base of the Alpha''s tail! ''If I can take away its tail, then...!'' The Granilith roared as the tip of the Alpha''s tail was raised. This time, the attack wouldn''te from above. It would direct aim at piercing through the Granilith''s body. The tip of the Alpha''s tail turned into a de, and the Granilith braced itself! The sharp tip of that de cut through the air... Before falling onto the ground. A loud growl resonated, and the Alpha quickly turned around! Its tail... It... It couldn''t feel it! The Alpha stared widely, unable to understand what had just happened. Its tail had... Fallen? No! The pain made the answer obvious! It had been cut! But what could have...? Suddenly, and out of nowhere, something appeared in the Alpha''s field of vision. A small and feeble-looking creature. This? There is no way that it...? The Alpha was stunned. But just as it prepared to roar, the Paru suddenly disappeared, adding to the Alpha''s confusion! ''I bought enough time, didn''t I??'' The Paru shouted internally as it ran away. ''I need to make some distance between us for now!!'' Just as the Alpha was about to lower its arm onto the area where the strange creature had been standing a moment earlier, it felt a sharp paining from its stomach!! A sharp pain. Something had just pierced its stomach!! It was the entire reason why the Paru had shown itself. Because it had noticed iting! The Granilith growled, as it pushed its weapon deeper into the Alpha''s stomach! That weapon was none other than the Alpha''s fallen tail! The tip that had been turned into a de! ''Since it stayed a de, that means the transformation is spontaneous, huh? It doesn''t consume energy to keep it as a de. Interesting!'' The Alpha''s arm moved towards the Granilith, and thetter jumped back. The Alpha froze for a moment, as a stone hit it dead in the eye! It turned in the direction from which that stone came and roared! The Granilith noticed the Alpha''s arm on the ground, and took the opportunity to climb up its body! ''That''s perfect, Granilith! Staying below is a horrible idea since it can smother you with its sheer size and weight! Go above! That''s exactly what I was thinking about doing before I saw that tail!'' The Granilith roared as it pierced the Alpha''s back numerous times! GROOWWLL! ''Hold on to it for longer, Granilith! How dare you get pushed off right away!'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''Still, you showed me the way!'' As the Granilith rolled on the ground, and the Alpha started walking towards it, the Paru swung itself from a tree branch! While in the air, it held its metal-covered arms below it. Using all of its speed and weight, the Parunded on the Alpha''s body! Itnded right onto the wound that the Granilith had left! A flurry of cuts and staples was unleashed onto that wound! The Alpha which had started walking towards the Granilith stopped, moved quickly and powerfully in one direction, before killing its momentum suddenly. This was enough tounch the Paru away! ''But that''s fine! As long as I''m in the air, I can...'' The Paru spun, before finding the perfect spot. ''Break my fall!'' Spiderweb Production! One end of the threadnded on a tree''s branch, while the other remained in the Paru''s mouth! The Paru stopped using the Skill, and the thread stopped getting longer. It was stretched and stretched, before breaking. The Paru fell on the ground, rolled backward once, and stopped. ''No fall damage! As long as I keep attacking from above where it can''t reach...'' The Paru''s eyes burned with excitement. ''I can win!'''' Chapter 37: New Alpha

Chapter 37: New Alpha

''The wound on its back will get infected. Its stomach where the Granilith attacked is still bleeding. Its backend where I cut the tail off is bleeding as well. I can win this. It''s not impossible!'' The Granilith, noticing the weapon it had lost earlier on the ground, plunged towards it. ''Good thing I pulled that one out of its wound, huh?'' The Paru watched as the Granilith ran and plunged. A strange sensation overtook the Paru. ''I can win this way. By attacking from above... Slowly but surely...'' The Paru shook its head. ''It''s the logical way with the fewest risks. It''ll take a while, but...'' The Paru stared, as if in a trance. ''Why...?'' Why isn''t the Granilith running away? Why is the Granilith trying to kill, instead of running away? It''s like it would be able to Devour anything here. Why isn''t it running away? Asking itself such a question, the Paru felt a fire light up inside its stomach. ''It''s illogical. It''s dangerous. Doing it that way is just...'' The Paru could feel the extremities of each of its limbs tremble at the thought. ''I want to do it.'' A shiver moved up and down the Paru''s body! ''I want...'' The Granilith grabbed hold of the de-like tail, and the Alpha turned towards it, seething. Another mighty roar resonated, but the Granilith wasn''t as afraid now, and responded with a roar of its own! ''To shut its mouth!'' Both creatures roared at one another! The difference in size was more than obvious, yet the Granilith wasn''t scared! The Alpha extended its arm and, the next second, it turned into a long and sharp de! ''Of course!'' The Granilith gulped. Compared to the Alpha''s de, its own seemed weak and feeble. The Alpha could smell the Granilith''s doubt and fear. It roared loudly... Before mping its mouth shut? The Granilith was confused at the sudden change in behavior. Unknowingly to the Granilith though, a real battle was taking ce. The instant that the Alpha had opened its jaws to roar, ''I want to do it!'' The Paru had jumped into its mouth! Feeling something fall onto its tongue, the Alpha had suddenly mped its mouth shut. The inside was slippery, so the Paru had no way to hold on apart from cutting, tearing, and piercing. In other words, what he would have done anyways. Pincers, arms coated in metal, sharp legs. ''Did you know...'' The Paru used everything to make as many cuts and wounds to the Alpha! ''Cuts from the inside get infected much more easily!'' As the number of wounds increased, so did the pain! The difference in size made the Paru''s weapons feel like toothpicks, but it was different from the inside! The Alpha realized that it was the small and feeble creature that could suddenly disappear. It realized that that creature was what stood inside its mouth. The Alpha started raising its head higher. Swallowing can only work if it''s at the back of the mouth after all. Something at the tip of the tongue cannot be swallowed. The Paru hung on by making more cuts, and the Alpha''s tongue moved. Two choices. Let yourself fall towards and into the throat, or get crushed. The Paru decided on the first. Well, the first part of it at least. ''Once I noticed that...'' They get dehydrated quickly! Being out of the water, moving so much despite their injuries, and being under the sun... All of those made it so that they can barely move now- ''I knew this would be a good one against you guys.'' The Paru thought to itself as it started falling down. The Granilith remained unmoving. More than ever, it was unsure what to do. The next second, the Alpha lowered its head powerfully, its chin colliding with the ground! It moved its head from one side to the next while dragging it against the ground! Its eyes were wide open, red, and watery! The Alpha hit its chin against the ground again and again before, Ughh- Ughh- It was trying to throw up, but the Paru was refusing to get thrown up! Eventually, the Alpha opened its mouth, and to the Granilith''s surprise, a great amount of steam started leaving the Alpha''s mouth! The Paru rolled out of the Alpha''s mouth while great amounts of steam were exiting its body. What exited the Paru''s body wasn''t steam, but a mist. The burning and highlybustible mist of Ornidon! The Alpha remained unmoving with its mouth wide open! Its throat, the inside of its mouth, as well as its tongue... They were all burning! ''Even with Heat Resistance, the Ornidon took a bunch of my Endurance Points out. For you who are used to being underwater... And for whom even being under the sun for too long is a problem...'' The Paru smiled widely internally. ''The heat is your worst enemy, isn''t it??'' The next second, the Granilith started running forward as it roared. ''Want to get the kill, huh? Well...'' The invisible Paru stepped away. ''Knock yourself out.'' The Granilith ran, de in hand, aiming to pierce the Alpha''s eye. But before it could hit, BAM- The Alpha''s arm hit the Granilith, pinning it to the ground! ''At this rate, you''re going to die...'' The Paru picked something up from the ground. ''Doubt they would let the pet bring its own pet along.'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''You were a good teammate though.'' The Paru thought to itself, before using its tentacle-like arm to throw something. He had noticed it way earlier, when throwing a stone at the Granilith. Because of its rocky and jagged skin... To increase the odds, the Paru didn''t throw a stone this time, but the hand that the Granilith had lost. ''Bye...'' The hand moved through the hair, before colliding with the Granilith''s body. ''It was fun.'' Sparks were immediately created, and the highlybustible mist leaving the Alpha''s body was ignited! ''It''s not just the mist leaving. The inside of its mouth, its throat...'' Indeed, the mes started spreading and cries of pain started resonating through the area! ''It was all covered in thatbustible mist!'' The mes spread to the Alpha''s mouth, to its tongue, and to its throat! And the next second, BOOOM- ''Ha...'' The Paru smiled nerveously. ''Hahahahhaha!'' As the whole area was lit up and the deafening sound of the explosion resonated, ''You''d think it was breathing fire like a dragon if it wasn''t being burnt! Hahaha!'' [You have defeated the current Alpha!] [You havepleted the Side-Quest "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!"] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] [Your "Enhanced Devouring" Skill bes "Enhanced Devouring Lv2".] ''Now...'' The Paru smiled widely. ''The time to eat hase!'' Chapter 38: Rewards!

Chapter 38: Rewards!

[You have defeated the current Alpha!] [You havepleted the Side-Quest "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!"] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] [Your "Enhanced Devouring" Skill bes "Enhanced Devouring Lv2".] ''Ha... Hahahaha!'' The Paruughed andughed internally, almost blushing. ''These weak abilities aren''t much. They really aren''t much. But when all put together... Gaining more of these unique abilities... Bringing all of them together... Hahahaha...'' The Paru started stepping towards the unmoving Alpha. ''I''ll be an unstoppable monster!'' The Paru stared at the corpse in front of it, and its smile slowly faded. ''This wasn''t the best idea, was it? Scorching the cells and killing them when I''m supposed to Devour them...'' Shrug- ''Oh, well.'' The Paru used its pincer to cut a piece of the scorched Alpha, before cing it in its mouth. ''Mm... Not bad. I guess frogs don''t taste as bad as I expected them to.'' After that, the Paru grabbed hold of the Granilith''s cut-off hand, and took a bite. ''Isn''t that enough?'' [Your intent has been made clear.] [Congrattions!] [You have Cleared the Quest: Discovery".] [You have obtained 2 Skill Points!] ''Good.'' [A Side-Quest has been issued!] [Quest: "More is better!"] [Objective: None.] [Reward: Depends on aplishments.] [Penalty: None.] ''Aplishments? So the more I do, the more I''m rewarded?'' [Correct.] ''Mm.'' The Paru shrugged. ''Guess I''ll do what I want and let you be the judge of that.'' Understanding the Paru''s intent, the System had brought on the Rewards from the Discovery" Quest. There is a reason why the Paru had only taken bites from the creatures around it so far. The reason was very simple. ''Enhanced Devouring allows me to choose how I want my body to change, as well as which Skills I want. Leveling that one up means I have more power over it. But that''s not what I need now...'' The Paru looked down at the unmoving Granilith below. ''The Paru''s ability to Devour and incorporate the Devoured cells and genes into itself... The Paru''s natural ability. That''s what I want. Whether it will mean lowering the amount of genes necessary to gain something, or that my body will be able to change and be impacted more profoundly by the Devouring... I obviously would like the second option to be what happens. Which is why...'' Devouring them now wouldn''t yield as much as Devouring them after the Skill has been strengthened. [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your "Devour" Skill bes "Devour Lv2".] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your "Devour Lv2" Skill bes "Devour Lv3".] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your "Devour Lv3" Skill bes"Devour Lv4".] ''Good. I still have a Skill Point left, right?'' [Correct.] ''Other than my Devouring ability, there''s only one real choice.'' The Paru nodded to itself. ''The Skill that has allowed me to defeat the Wizzos, as well as their Alpha...'' [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your "Invisibility" Skill bes "Invisibility Lv2".] ''What''s the difference? Please tell me it''s not lowered Endurance Points Consumption.'' [The "Invisibility Lv2" Skill allows for more control over the Invisibility brought upon by the Skill.] ''Huh. Guess I''ll ask moreter. What about my Devour Skill?'' [Your "Devour Lv4" Skill is more efficient.] [Less cells and genes are necessary to bring upon change.] [Your "Devour Lv4" Skill has increased how much your body can be altered.] [Your "Devour Lv4" Skill allows for more meaningful changes.] ''Alright, well... All I can do is test it, and see if it goes with what I have in mind.'' While being able to control the result of the Devouring through the "Enhance Devouring" Skill was important to the Paru, it hadn''t used a Skill Point on that Skill. The reason was simple. The Paru still believed that Devouring Wizzo could bring upon the same effect on the Skill as using a Skill Point on it would. The Paru stared at the feast for a bit, before getting to work. [You have Developed the Skill "Water Affinity".] [When fully hydrated or dripping wet, Endurance Points increase by 30%] [Additionally, hydration bes 400% more effective at recovering Endurance Points.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "de Of Bones".] [You can turn your limbs into sharp des made of your bones.] ''That''ll be much more useful for me... Since I have more limbs.'' [Your "Enhanced Devouring Lv2" Skill bes "Enhanced Devouring Lv3".] [Through devouring the Alpha, your exoskeleton has been strengthened.] ''Cool...'' [You have Developed the Skill "Sexual Endurance".] ''...'' The Paru stared at the floating words silently. ''These frogs, man...'' Unfortunately, no Skills were gained from Devouring the Granilith. Still, eating it was necessary too, for the form that the Paru envisioned. ''How many Endurance Points do I have left?'' [Endurance Points: 123/1090.] ''Mm.'' The Paru nodded. ''Guess I''ll go back to them.'' It stopped for a moment and took a deep breath in. ''Man do I feel alive after killing that Alpha.'' The Paru chuckled. ''Having sex now would just be perfect.'' The Paru chuckled once again, before heading towards the area where the spaceship hadnded. Chapter 39: Completely Different

Chapter 39: Completely Different

"Phooo..." Raya breathed out as a shiver moved up and down her spine. "I''m getting goosebumps all over." She let out a long sigh as she stretched, before pushing herself off the bed. "That was a nice massage, Paru. Mmm... I might really start using you for more exciting stuff." The Paru chuckled internally. [Species: Paru Health Points: 170/170 Endurance Points: 1090/1090 Stats: Strength: 12 - Agility: 8 - Perception: 9 - Vitality: 17 - Endurance: 109 Additional Stats: Attack: 18 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 - Enhanced Devouring Lv3 - Invisibility Lv2 - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Regeneration - Water Affinity - de Of Bones - Sexual Endurance. ] "If I get any hornier..." Raya''s eyes burned as she blushed slightly. "I might just use you." ''Next time we meet...'' Enhanced Devouring Lv2. Devour Lv4. ''I might just be the one to use you.'' The Paru chuckled to itself as it started walking away. Raya stared curiously. "Didn''t you get bigger? Like... Thirty percent bigger? In total volume?" The Paru stopped. ''I guess I might have.'' The Paru nodded. "Trippy..." Raya whispered. "And exciting!" ''Wonder how I can show her that I change my body by eating stuff... Showing her that would be the best way for her to recognize meter.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''Since my Devouring Skills are much stronger now, my body will changepletely. It would be nice if they were still able to recognize me. Having them shoot at me would... Not be good.'' The Paru tapped Raya''s thigh, and she lowered her gaze to meet the Paru''s. "What is it?" The Paru pointed at its mouth, then its stomach. "Eat? You''re hungry?" The Paru crossed its tentacles, obviously answering -No-, before raising one of its tentacles slightly, and curling it away from Raya repeatedly. "You mean... You''ve eaten?" Raya asked, her eyes wide from the excitement of conversing with an unknown species. The Paru nodded multiple times and in quick session. Raya scratched her head as the Paru stared intently. "Do you... Want me to ask something?" Nod- "Alright. Then... Um... What did you eat, I guess? Ugh. Sounds like what I''m supposed to ask on a date." The Paru''s eyes sparkled as it answered the question. "Y-Y-Y-Y-You... Seriously?" Raya shouted, so surprised she could have fainted. "You ate... A Wizzo? Or, at least, part of one? I guess you could have found one dead but... How... How are you doing this?" The Paru had gone with the easiest way to answer, which had made understanding the situation very easy. It had raised a leg, and used the "de Of Bones" Skill. Seeing the Paru''s leg turn into a de, Raya understood immediately. Eat, plus... "Copy? Did you copy the Wizzo''s ability somehow?" Seeing the expression on Raya''s face, the Paru knew it had made the right decision. Raya was the right one to show this to. Not only would she understand, but thanks to her scientific curiosity and interest, the idea of the Paru being dangerous or a threat didn''t even cross her mind. ''The others would have probably been wary of me. Well... Can''t me them. If anyone can convince them though...'' "Show me! Show me it again!" Raya shouted with wide eyes. ''It''s her.'' About then minutes passed. "Amazing. Truly incredible... That exins the strange viewing of your cells." Raya talked while noting down her ideas and observations. "You could copy its ability... The Parus in the database don''t have those tentacle arms, or the crystals on your shell. Just how much can your body change?" She asked curiously. The Paru stared, unmoving. "Superficially? A bit? Just the exterior? Can your organs change as well? Can everything change?" The Paru nodded at thest part. "Then... You could lookpletely different? I mean... Changepletely?" The Paru''s eyes widened as it smiled internally. This was exactly the idea it wanted to bring up, in the case that- Suddenly, the door was pushed open. "Raya." The Commander, Roka, barged in. Apanied by Liz. "We''re going to search your quarters." "Sure, sure." Raya shrugged. ''Huh? Weren''t they taking care of the outside? Are they leaving the excavation team alone and unsupervised?'' "You wouldn''t know, huh? Since you wandered off right away." Raya whispered. "Apparently, we have a traitor in our midst!" "You''re not off the list, Raya." The Commander said coldly. "Mm. Mm." Raya nodded. "Because of the jokes I made about taking your ce, huh? I understand your suspicions. No hard feelings." "Sorry about this... Raya..." Liz whispered. "It''s okay." Raya waved her hand as she started walking towards the door. "Someone seems to have stolen the Tsero Crystal. Or hidden it somewhere." She whispered in the Paru''s direction. ''Oh... Shit.'' "Stay here." Roka ordered. "..." Raya''s eyes narrowed. "Wouldn''t want your suspect to leave. I understand." She shrugged. Both the Paru and Raya stood around as Roka and Liz searched the room. "Losing it is a pretty big deal, you see." Raya exined. "It would make our sixteen-month-plus journeypletely worthless. ''Mmm...'' The Paru thought for a bit, before walking forward. "Get out of the way." Roka ordered as she looked down at the Paru in front of her. She bent down to check another one of the many drawers and, p- Her whole body froze. The Paru took a couple of steps away before, p- A gasp of surprise escaped Liz''s mouth. A third p was handed out, and the Paru left the room. "What..." "What the fuck was that?" A confused, embarrassed, and flustered Roka asked. "I told you, didn''t I?" Raya whispered, her body leaning over the opened door. Her hand slowly moved up and down her butt, caressing it right at the spot where it had been pped a moment earlier. "It''s smarter than it looks." ''Getting a humanoid body isn''t enough.'' The Paru exited the spaceship, wearing a serious expression. ''I need to be stronger. Much stronger.'' The Paru let out a sigh. ''I''ll have to help them get another one of those crystals after all.'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] ''Yeah...'' [Objective: Defeat the Graniliths as well as their Alpha.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ''I''m taking everything.'' Chapter 40: Tribe Ritual

Chapter 40: Tribe Ritual

The Paru wasted no time leaving the spaceship. He had spent enough time in there to recover his Endurance Points. ''Alright. I''ll go back to where I fought the Alpha and the Wizzos. From there, I''ll trace back the path that the Granilith took to find us.'' Despite wanting to rush there, the Paru walked, as moving fast through the forest and tall grass would just result in noises produced and unwanted attention. ''There are small creatures here and there... Insects too. They run away, even from me. So I doubt there''s anything special about them. Plus, since they''re so small, I''d need a very high quantity to get anything out of it...'' The Paru walked for a bit, before chuckling at his previous thought. ''Even from ME? I defeated the Alpha! The strongest Wizzo! Of course, they should run away. Though I can''t get cocky...'' The Paru smiled internally. ''Not yet anyways.'' It didn''t take long to find the area where the Wizzos and Alpha had been fought. ''That Granilith sure was useful. With a body like that, I would be able to fight on my own, but I can''t forget about this fight. Using other creatures is useful, and could save me a lot of trouble.'' As the Paru walked further and further away, sounds started resonating. ''Sounds like someone smashing stones together. Guess this is the right ce.'' Unlike what the Paru had expected, the Graniliths he found weren''t inside the forest-like ecosystem, but just outside of it. ''An area without trees or grass, just like where wended. We got lucky that we didn''t stumble in a ce like that filled with Graniliths... Though I guess it''s not as much luck as it is Rea doing her job perfectly as the Navigator.'' While remaining hidden behind the tall grass and trees, the Paru peeked at the situation, and it was more perfect than he could have expected. ng- ng- ng- ''They''re fighting each other? No... Huh. I did think that one was smart but I didn''t think they were this smart!'' Unlike how it was with the Wizzos, the Paru could gaze at the Alpha right away. ''Taller, bigger muscles, and its skin isn''t just rocky... It almost looks like its whole body is made of rocks.'' Ironically, the Alpha was seated on arge rock, the only one in the area. Seated on the ground, on each side of the Alpha were... ''Female Graniliths? Holy fuck... That rocky aspect ispletely nonexistent in the females. Since they''re humanoids...'' The Paru felt a tingle. ''They look pretty hot. Twelve of them in total? Their bodies look... No! I am not touching that. They''re dumb aliens. I can''t... But if my body bes like theirs then... No! Not touching that!'' The Paru repeated to himself as he shook his head. The females were seated on the right side and on the left side of the Alpha, forming arge arc. Two dozen steps away from them were male Graniliths. Nine of them. ''Looks like some kind of pack or tribe ritual...'' Two Graniliths were facing off, throwing devilish punches and kicks at one another. Their rocky and jagged skining into contact made sparks flicker in the air each time. ''Pretty cool...'' While the two male Graniliths were fighting, the seven others were standing around them with their arms crossed. ''Are they all going to fight or...?'' A secondter, a deadly uppercut wasnded. The hit Granilith''s feet left the ground, and its unconscious body fell. ''The one that won is facing the Alpha... Though they are far away. No one is standing behind him. Could it be that...?'' Out of the seven Graniliths, six started stepping closer to the fighting. The victor roared while banging its chest. The loser was grabbed by the six, lifted off the ground, and taken away. ''Mm.'' The Paru''s eyes shone. ''Where they''re taking him is the condition to winning.'' They walked about three dozen steps, before throwing the loser''s body, and... Its body disappeared! ''Oho! Some kind of hole or rift in the ground? I can''t see it from here, but that must be it! Except if... He was swallowed by the ground...'' The Paru watched for a bit longer as the seventh male Granilith who had been standing around stepped closer to the "Ring" once the six were back. ''So he''s supposed to beat all of them to gain the right to fight the Alpha and take over the tribe? Pretty cool. He probablyes from another tribe... Those thrown away are close to the forest. Does that mean they were kicked out from the tribe? If so, then eating them makes even less of an issue.'' The Paru smiled widely as it walked closer and closer to the rift while remaining within the forest. ''They probably won''t be able to see me once I''m down there. I''ll still use Invisibility just in case.'' The Paru left the shade and trees. ''They''re all unconscious...'' The Paru noted after descending into the rift in the ground and upon the unconscious Graniliths. ''There must be like seven of them...'' The Paru''s invisible pincers and sharp limbs did their job beautifully, aiming for weak spots such as the heart and throat. ''Since they''ve been fighting it out, plenty of them were hit on those spots, so the protective rocks that cover them are weak and cracked there!'' The Paru ended all the unconscious Graniliths, before finally getting to the Devouring! Chapter 41: A New Creature

Chapter 41: A New Creature

While the neer was fighting the Alpha''s underlings, the female Graniliths watched with wide eyes. The neer was bigger and stronger than the other male Graniliths, but nowhere near as strong as the Alpha. If the neer was to prove stronger than the Alpha, then the females and the tribe would be the neer''s. This wasn''t some kind of evil scheme, but simply how Graniliths naturally operated. The females, if they were to see the Alpha lose, would dly ept the neer. The same was true for the weaker male Graniliths. Strength decides everything. It is all that matters. The Alpha losing wouldn''t be a problem. In fact, it would be a cause for celebration. Just like the Alpha had defeated the previous Alpha and imed the tribe, an even stronger one would now take its ce. The females would be protected, and be able to bear stronger children capable of surviving in this harsh environment. The males would take orders from the strongest of them. It was a natural session of events that would be instinctively epted by the Graniliths. A new and stronger Alpha is always weed. What they didn''t expect, however, was that, while they watched the neer fight the weaker male Graniliths, the new Alpha was being birthed. Right in that rift where the losers had been cast away as failures. Through the Devourer Skill being upgraded to Level 4, the Paru''s natural capacity of changing and evolving from feeding had attained a new height. Not only had the efficiency of that ability increased, but the degree to which the Paru''s body was capable of changing had drastically increased. The Enhanced Devouring Skill reaching Level 3 meant that the changes that would be brought upon were pretty muchpletely in that Paru''s hands. What exited that rift momentster was a true monster. ''Yes...'' The Paru thought to itself. ''This''ll do nicely.'' *** "Mmm... He went away again." "That''s what you''re worried about?" Liz asked, almost shouting. "We searched everywhere. The Tsero Crystal we spent so long looking for... Fighting for... The thing that would save our people... Do you realize just how many of us died to get it?" "Ugh..." Raya rolled her eyes. "What do you want me to do about it? Cry?" "Let it go, Liz." Rea muttered. "This bitch only cares about dick. It''s no use talking to her." Raya stared with narrow eyes for a bit. Her lips curled upwards. "Exactly." She shrugged. "At least one of you gets it." "Still..." Kris whispered. "It couldn''t have just vanished. If none of us took it then...?" "Ha!" Raya chuckled. "That''s a good question." "Any ideas?" "Mmm..." She turned away and gazed at the deep and exotic forest in the distance. "Not really. Maybe someone ate it?" Raya shrugged. "Of course..." Liz shook her head. "Always gottae to Raya for the stupid answers. Don''t you get how serious this situation is?" Rea shouted as she stepped closer, and Kris feared that they would fight. Still. With Liz around, the fight would be broken up pretty quickly. "Ugh... Just when I thought you got it." Raya pushed herself off her seat and started walking away. "Dick is all I have on my mind, isn''t it?" "Annoying bitch..." Rea cursed as Raya left. ''Still...'' Raya thought to herself once she was two dozen steps away. ''Could he have eaten it? Something radioactive with that much energy? It''s unlikely. Still, he was inside the spaceship from takeoff at thetest. He could have been inside even before that. He killed the mutt, so it''s safe to assume that he did wander around. Still, eating a crystal like that is way different... Too different from eating a living breathing creature.'' Raya stretched her arms. ''But if he did eat it...'' She let out a tired sigh while rotating her left shoulder. ''Then he bes our only chance at getting another one, doesn''t he?'' Momentster, Knock- Knock- "What is it?" "Commander." "You''re not here to waste my time with nasty and useless remarks, are you?" Raya chuckled, pushed the door open, and stepped in. "No, no..." She whispered with a smile. "Just a little something to talk about..." *** ''I''d like to take them head-on and fight, but using Invisibility is too logical for me not too. I could just assassinate them, as boring as that feels like right now. I just got this body, so I''d like to use it. Still...'' The creature reached forward. ''I''m aching to go.'' A hand covered with rocky and jagged skinnded on the edge of the rift as the creature started climbing out of it. From the creature''s slightly parted jaws, a thick fog of mist oozed out due to the energy exerted and used. [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [The Side-Quest is rted to the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] [Objective: Clear the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe" without using your Invisibility Skill.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ''Well...'' The creature''s hand moved away from the edge of the rift and slid back into it. ''Thanks for giving me a reason.'' The creature slid back into the shade, its back against the rift''s wall. ''Back on two feet... This is nice.'' The creature moved its new limbs a bit, as well as clenched and unclenched its fists repeatedly. ''I''ll let them run the gauntlet and tire themselves out, then head for the kill.'' A ughter would soon unfold. Chapter 42: Only One Left Standing!

Chapter 42: Only One Left Standing!

Another four Graniliths lost to the neer, and they were thrown into the rift. The invisible creature waited in the shade patiently. Apart from the Alpha, the female Graniliths, and the neer, there were only three Graniliths left. Once the fourth lost, one Granilith remained to fight the neer while the other two moved towards the rift to throw the loser. Graniliths are extremely heavy, which is why, now that there were only two doing the transporting, they couldn''t lift the loser''s body, and opted to drag it instead. As soon as they threw the loser into the rift though, their wrists were suddenly grabbed, and they were pulled in. The neer fought bravely, and the female Graniliths were starting to enjoy seeing the fights. The Alpha seemed bored of the whole ordeal. While the neer was strong, he still had three fights to go. The Alpha was convinced that the neer wouldn''t even be able to stand against him, as the neer was starting to exhibit obvious signs of fatigue. The Alpha was proved right as, two minutester, the neer copsed onto the ground. It chuckled while looking down at the neer who had dared oppose its reign. The Granilith who had won against the neer stepped closer to the defeated opponent, crouched, and punched the fallen neer again and again. While losers on the Tribe''s side were shown mercy by simply being thrown out, the challenger wouldn''t be shown such treatment. The females pped their hands and hit their thighs as well as the ground repeatedly. Just as the Alpha was about to yawn, Growl- From the Alpha''s growling, all turned to follow the Alpha''s gaze. A new challenger. ''Let''s run it again. Though there''s only one before the Alpha now.'' A Granilith unlike any other. Its jagged rocky skin wasn''t as impressive as the Alpha''s, but there was something different. On this particr Granilith''s backy an iron shield. Indeed, the Paru''s tough shell had remained, but it had changed significantly. The shell had lost its cone shape and, now, only covered the Paru''s back. It had been ttened, giving it the appearance of arge and round shield. The presence of spots here and there thatcked the jagged and rocky aspect of a Granilith''s skin made this one''s appearance even stranger. Its face, unlike that of other Graniliths, wasn''tpletely covered in rocks. An incredibly strange Granilith(Paru). Turning away from the unmoving corpse of the one it had defeated, the male Granilith turned in the direction of the rift. The two male Graniliths that had moved away to throw the loser away were nowhere to be seen. ''They were used to strengthen my skin, but it''s still not as tough as the Alpha''s, probably.'' The Paru''s hands came together, and its fingers intertwined. It reached forward, stretching its arms and back. ''Let''s test this out.'' The male Granilith immediately roared and started running towards the neer! It clenched its fist, pulled its arm back, and punched forward with all its strength... But the hit didn''tnd. Because of their skin, Graniliths will often opt to take attacks head-on. They, as a Species, developed skin that allowed them to do so. Dodging was incredibly rare. Especially in fights involving two opposing Graniliths. The Paru wasn''t tied to such instincts. The punch had been dodged with a sidestep, and a devilish uppercutnded on the Granilith''s chin! Its feet left the ground as sparks flickered. But the Paru didn''t leave time for the Granilith to regain the ground and, instead, immediately threw a punch at its stomach. The Granilith immediately felt heaps of liquids rushing to its throat as the urge to throw up rose. Due to the second hit, the Granilith''s center of gravity was moved forward, which allowed it tond on the ground without falling. But before it could do anything, a left hook connected with its chin. ''Well...'' More sparks filled the air, and the Granilith copsed to the ground an instantter. ''This wasn''t too hard.'' The Paru thought to itself, as it directed its gaze towards the Alpha. The female Graniliths'' hearts started beating faster. To see the Alpha, their one and only mate, fight and exhibit its strength was always a pleasure for the female Graniliths. Not only was it a pleasure, but it always filled them with lust and desire to breed and copte. The Alpha stood up right away, before stomping the ground, immediately cracking it. The female Graniliths felt a shiver travel up and down their spines. They blushed and watched with wide eyes, as the Alpha roared and growled at the challenger. ''That''s not necessary.'' The Paru thought to itself as it rotated its shoulder. ''I''m not here to take over your tribe...'' The Paru smiled, showing off its sharp fangs. ''I''m here to end it.'' Only one enemy left! Chapter 43: Tricks

Chapter 43: Tricks

The Alpha stepped forward, but didn''t run towards the Paru. ''Think I''ll run towards you?'' The Alpha growled and roared, but there was no reaction from the opponent. It was as if thetter didn''t truly intend to fight. Still, it had fought and defeated thest underling so... The Paru crossed its arms and tapped the ground with its foot. ''There you go.'' It only took three seconds of doing that for the angered Alpha to start running in his direction. ''Alright.'' The Paru pointed at the Alpha with its index finger. ''Time for a test drive, huh?'' The Alpha contracted its arm muscles and clenched its fist. But before it could get into range to unleash a powerful punch, Growl! ''Mm.'' The Paru nodded to itself as its clenched fist connected with the Alpha''s cheek. ''Spiderweb Production sure it useful.'' By using the same strategy as against the Wizzos, the Paru had temporarily taken the Alpha''s sight. ''Changing the point of activation was a good idea.'' Previously, the Paru shot the thread and made the webs using its mouth. Now, it was through tiny practically invisible holes at the tips of its fingers that the threads were shot from. Threads. With multiple points of activation, the release rate had increased drastically. The Paru threw a punch at the Alpha''s left side, before using his hand to add more threads and thicken the web in which the Alpha''s face was caught. ''I won''t let you!'' The Paru thought to itself as it grabbed the Alpha from the wrist, forbidding it from pulling the webs away. The Alpha''s other hand moved, and the Paru swatted it away with his wrist, beforending an elbow strike on the Alpha''s nose. The Alpha was forced to step back as it growled, and the Paru held an open palm in front of the Alpha''s face. ''Let''s try this one as well!!'' The Paru thought with a wide smile. The centers of the Paru''s palms were one of the spots that weren''t covered by rocky skin. The reason for that was simple. Burning Mist Expulsion! The highlybustible mist exited the Paru''s palm and, uponnding on the webs that covered the Alpha''s face, the webs caught fire! The Alpha growled loudly as it jumped back and hit its face with an open palm repeatedly. ''Come on. You gotta do better than that.'' The Paru smirked at the enraged Alpha. ''The women are watching, don''t you know?'' The angered Alpha growled loudly as it started running forward. ''Must be wary of my tricks now, huh? But these aren''t all I have.'' The Paru started running too! A head-on collision? Can the Paru win in a contest of pure strength? The Paru feigned a punch, messing up the Alpha''s timing, andnded a low kick at the Alpha''s knee with his right leg. The next second, he clenched his fist and pulled it back. The Alpha, off bnce, raised its arms to block the attack but... The challenger''s fist and arm... Had disappeared?? A powerful blownded on the Alpha''s stomach, pushing it three steps away! ''This is the best!'' The Paru shouted internally. *** [Your "Invisibility" Skill bes "Invisibility Lv2".] ''What''s the difference? Please tell me it''s not lowered Endurance Points Consumption.'' [The "Invisibility Lv2" Skill allows for more control over the Invisibility brought upon by the Skill.] After conversing a bit more with the System, the Paru learned what this meant, and opted for the Lv2 Skill to be divided into two different Skills. Invisibility, and Partial Invisibility. *** ''I can make any body part I want disappear. This is amazing. And since it''s a different Skill, this doesn''t go against the Sub-Quest, right?'' [Indeed, it doesn''t.] ''He''s faster and stronger than me. I can tell that much. Devouring him will surely increase my Strength Stat, as well as make my skin tougher.'' The Alpha, unwilling to take such humiliation, roared loudly. ''You can shout all you want but...'' The Paru shrugged. The Alpha prepared to throw another punch. ''A repeat?'' The Paru moved to block, but the punch turned out to be a feint, which made the Paru chuckle internally. ''You''re learning, huh?'' Having moved in the opposite direction to block, the Paru didn''t have time to defend the other side. Using his momentum towards the right, the Paru quickly moved in that direction to spin. The Alpha''s fist collided with the Paru''s shield, the shell on his back! ''Would you look at that...'' The Paru''s eyes sparkled as he noticed the jagged rocky skin that covered the Alpha''s fist falling apart. ''My shell is tougher, at least...'' He continued spinning until his elbownded on the Alpha''s cheek, sending sparks flying once more. ''I''m d!'' With each hit, each exchange, and each spark, the female Graniliths got agitated further and further! ''Oh...'' The Alpha gritted its teeth and took hold of the Paru''s wrist with both hands. ''That''s a bad choice.'' As the Alpha pulled on the Paru''s arm to bring him to the ground, the Paru waved its free hand in front of the Alpha''s face. Burning Mist Expulsion! The burning mistnded on the Alpha''s face, but despite the high heat, it didn''t seem to have much effect. Other than the fact that it diverted the Alpha''s focus, allowing the Paru to free his hand. Additionally, the Alpha had been forced to close its eyes. But the moment it opened them back up, a fist collided with its nose, and the mist that covered its face caught fire! A punch too quick and swift to be dodgednded on the Paru''s stomach, sending him a couple of steps back. ''Haha! You still have some fight left in you. But this has taken your vision. With no eyes, what can you...'' The smoke dissipated, revealing that the Alpha had only lost one of its eyes. ''So you managed to close your left eye in time... Even your eyelids are special, huh?'' Tsk- Tsk- The Paru clicked its tongue in front of the raging and roaring Alpha. ''Come on.'' The Paru tapped his own thighs twice. ''Come here!'' The Alpha, as if having lost control of itself, stomped the ground repeatedly, and mmed its fists against the ground, before running forward as fast as it could. ''Let''s try that now!'' A punch heavier and more powerful than the previous ones was thrown. But it wasn''t faster than the others. ''Right... Now!'' With perfect timing, the Paru grabbed the Alpha''s wrist and pulled on it, making thetter lose its bnce. A secondter, the Alpha was on lying with its stomach to the ground. The Paru was standing. In his hands, the Alpha''s wrist. ''Let''s tear this arm off, shall we?'' The Paru rotated the Alpha''s arm with all his strength! ''Tsk... It''s enough, huh?'' The Alpha contracted all of its muscles as it gritted its teeth. It knew that rxing for even a moment would mean losing its arm. The Paru tried to pull even harder on that arm but, ''Looks like my arms aren''t strong enough. Well...'' The next instant, from below the shield that covered the Paru''s back, Wrap- Wrap- Two tentacles appeared and quickly wrapped themselves around the Alpha''s forearm, adding more power. The Alpha growled loudly as pain started to seep in! ''Just need a bit more!'' The Paru''s eyes widened as it noticed a crack in the rocky skin that covered the Alpha''s shoulder. ''From the explosion, huh?'' The next second, four pointy and sharp limbs exited the Paru''s shell. They remained unmoving for a moment, before moving, at once and with great speed, towards the same spot! The cracked skin broke, and the Alpha''s shoulder muscles were pierced! This allowed the Paru to... ''Alright!'' Tear off the Alpha''s arm, sending heaps of blood into the air. The Paru stood over the Alpha''s body, andy his foot on its head. Burning Mist Expulsion! Burning Mist Expulsion! Burning Mist Expulsion! ''Let''s finish this with a bang, shall we?'' The Paru suddenly jumped back, and the tip of one of the limbs that exited his back turned into a de. Into a dagger. That dagger was broken off, and thrown at the Alpha''s head. BOOM- [You have Cleared the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] [You have Cleared the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!" without using your Invisibility Skill!] [You have obtained 2 Skill Points!] ''Good.'' The Paru stretched its arms. ''Time to eat-'' Before it could move, the Paru was suddenly pulled to the ground from behind! Had the first Granilith he had knocked down woken up? Was there some other enemy? Did he underestimate the Alpha somehow? No. The Paru hadn''t underestimated any of these things. But there was something he had underestimated. Drip- Drip- The thing he had underestimated was... Ahhhh- Haaaa- Ahhaaa- Was how aroused he had made the female Graniliths! Chapter 44 Savoring Their Taste 44 Savoring Their Taste The female Graniliths, more than anything, look for strength and power. Only the strongest matters. And only the strongest gets to spread his seed. Stemming from this instinct to only copte and breed with the strongest, a series of instinctive behaviors have risen. For one, the female Graniliths enjoy seeing the male Graniliths fight. Not only that, but what they enjoy more is seeing the sparks birthed from the fighting. Because of their jagged and rocky skin, fights between Graniliths will often lead to such sparks appearing as theye into contact with one another''s bodies. The sparks that appeared every time that the Paru hit the Alpha were no different. The female Graniliths found the appearance and the making of those incredibly arousing, and the victor is the one whom that arousal would fall on to satisfy. There were twelve female Graniliths. The sparks had made them aroused. They could feel their heart beat faster, their faces flush, and their skin tingle. The sparks were enough to make them gulp. But the Paru had gone a step further than that. Indeed, through the use of the Burning Mist Expulsion Skill, the Paru had brought on mes and explosions. Explosions that were more brutal, more powerful, and louder than simple sparks could ever be. Upon seeing those, the female Graniliths had immediately begun breathing heavily. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that they became in heat upon seeing those explosions and mes. An unprecedented event. An unprecedented show of force. Going beyond the sparks that naturally rise in a fight of Graniliths¡­ The female Graniliths could barely contain themselves. In fact, half of them couldn''t do so. While the fight between the Paru and the Alpha was escting, half of the female Graniliths had found themselves entranced and taken by their lust. Before they could even realize it, they were already walking towards the males, aching and begging for their desires to be fulfilled. But, once again, the Paru went one step closer. Explosions and mes, products more powerful than sparks. There was something that aroused female Graniliths further than the sight of these. It was a sight incredibly rare to see, especially in a fight of Graniliths. Something that the female Graniliths were programmed and wired to be turned on by, on sight. Its smell, its color¡­ Everything about it made female Graniliths go crazy and into heat. The peak show of strength and power. Something that none of the Graniliths could show them, because theycked the strength. Because their bodies weren''t made to show that thing. Because their bodies were made to NOT show that thing. It had been shown to them. The Paru had shown it to them. Blood. A male Granilith''s blood. And not just any male Granilith. The Alpha''s blood had been shown to them. Spilled in front of them. Not only that, but since half of the female Graniliths had started stepping closer before the fight had ended, as the Paru tore the Alpha''s arm off, Ahhh! Haaa! Ahhaaaa! Heaps of blood spurted in a diagonal line. The female Graniliths that had been standing closer and in that direction, Haaaa- Were drenched in the Alpha''s steaming blood. To be able to draw blood from a Granilith''s body¡­ There is no greater strength than that. To draw blood from the Alpha''s¡­ The female Graniliths on whom that blood had been spilled immediately copsed on the ground. Their breathing halted, their faces wearing expressions of incredible pleasure. Meanwhile, the rest of the female Graniliths were salivating. As the Alpha''s blood was spilled, as another explosion took ce¡­ Their legs twitched. They were dripping wet. Strings of fluids slowly fell down from their lower lips, onto the ground, at times, hanging to their inner thighs. The female Graniliths, all twelve of them, wanted nothing more¡­ Nothing other than¡­ ''What¡­? Was there-'' The Paru''s body was suddenly and roughly pulled to the ground. They moaned, gasped, and breathed heavily as their hands ran over the Paru''s muscr body and rocky skin. Their sharp nails passed over the Paru''s skin, creating sparks, and adding to their arousal. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Expressions ofplete madness and lust stared down at the Paru as his body was pinned to the ground. ''Wait! What is-'' Arge breast was suddenly shoved into the Paru''s mouth. His hands moved. But before they could get anywhere, two female Graniliths grabbed hold of his hands, and immediately started sucking on his fingers. One by one. Starting from his index finger, then moving to his middle finger, all the way to the pinkie, beforeing back to his thumb. Their nails and hands caressed every inch of his body. The female Graniliths'' wet tongues passed over his neck, while their salivating mouths kissed him everywhere. ''I''m¡­!'' The waves of pleasure and sensations brought by the female Graniliths were so overwhelming that the Paru couldn''t focus his strength to move, or his mind to formte even one coherent andplete thought. They kissed his arms, licked his hands, kissed his legs, and licked his stomach and sides. Without knowing when exactly he had started doing so, the Paru found himself grasping, caressing, stroking, fondling, and kissing. He sucked on the breasts presented to him one by one. The female Graniliths were everywhere. The world had somehow disappeared. The twelve of thempletely filled the Paru''s field of vision. Some were kneeling alongside him. Some were sitting on him. Others were standing over him, waiting for their turn. Some were by his arms, others by his legs. Lost in his lust and their own, there was only them. The Paru felt a shiver, and a rush of blood. The body part he had ignored since evolving was being filled with blood. Standing over him, with her feet at each side of his waist, the oldest female Granilith of the tribe. Her curves were the most incredible. Not as good as Roka''s, but that didn''t matter at all. She stood over him, her lower lips dripping and salivating. Strings of her fluids hung on to her, before separating themselves from her and falling on his throbbing and pulsating¡­ For a moment, time seemed to stop. Soon, she would bend her knees and lower her body to him. She would squat down, and take him inside of her. But stared into one another''s eyes, savoring the moment. The moment before they taste one another. I hope you guys are enjoying the novel! This is the first premium chapter. The first to many, many more! Starting from the 1st of June, the release schedule is being increased to two-three chapters per day! Additionally, a mass release is scheduled for the 1st of June, so make sure you''re there! Luna_J006 Chapter 45 Simply Perfect 45 Simply Perfect For a moment, time seemed to stop. Soon, she would bend her knees and lower her body to him. She would squat down, and take him inside of her. But stared into one another''s eyes, savoring the moment. The moment before they taste one another. As the one who had been within the tribe for the longest, the female standing over the Paru had the right to get a taste first. The other female Graniliths wanted a taste too. They wanted to taste him, to take him, to swallow him first. To bury him within them. But they had to leave her her right. It was the way of the Graniliths. The order is established by how long each female had been in the tribe. In other words, the first to have joined the tribe has the right to taste the Alpha first. The second to have joined the tribe has the right to taste the Alpha just after the first, and so on and so forth. Each female Granilith knew the order and when her particr turn was exactly. The Paru could feel every part of his body being kissed, stroked, and licked by the other female Graniliths, while the oldest was standing over him, looking right into his eyes. There were no two ways about it. Female Graniliths were beautiful. Their bodies, curves, soft skin, and soft features¡­ Theck of jagged and rocky skin revealed a blueish skin that the Paru didn''t dislike. Plus, their bodies were amazing. More so than those, what truly aroused the Paru and made him want to go through with it, despite his initial aversion and reluctance, was without a doubt¡­ Mmm- Ahaaa- Drip- Drip- Gulp- What made the Paru more aroused than ever, was how much they wanted it. How much they wanted him. How much they wanted his throbbing¡­ The expression on their faces hid nothing. Their lust, their greed, their desire. Their eyes and gazes clearly expressed their gluttony, if they could, they would have devoured him with their eyes. Their moans, gasps, and the expressions of intense pleasure on their faces from merely touching his body. Twelve females were salivating at the idea of tasting him. At the idea of having him inside of them. They lusted over him. They wished for it dearly. There was nothing on their mind other than him. Other than pulsating¡­ ''Fuck.'' Realizing that aroused the Paru to no end. Another rush of blood. It thickened further. Lengthened. Veins. It stood upright,pletely vertical, as the Paru was lying on the ground. More of the female Granilith''s fluids dripped down her lower lips onto the head of his throbbing¡­ As if to lubricating it before even getting to it. Or perhaps, to mark her territory. The Paru felt his heartbeat explode as he watched the female Granilith''s fluids dangle below her lower lips, before falling onto him, and slowly dripping down until reaching his crotch. He was breathing heavily. His gaze moved upwards, connecting with the female''s once more. While maintaining eye contact, the female started slowly bending her knees. Slowly but surely, the distance between her and him decreased. Both felt their bodies shiver as the distance decreased. With each passing instant, they felt their lust increase, their heart beat more powerfully, and their breathing grow more and more haggard. The rest of the female Graniliths held their breath, watching the scene. They hadn''t moved from the Paru. Their hands and bodies remained on his. Still, their gazes were transfixed on her. On him. On his¡­ They wished it was their turn. They imagined how it would feel, to copte with such a powerful Alpha, to breed with such a powerful specimen, to be impregnated and carry the strongest''s children. How it would feel like to have such a huge, veiny, and throbbing thing enter them. How it would feel having it inside of them. Having it split their lower lips apart and pierce through¡­ s, they could only imagine. It wasn''t their turn after all. The femaley her palms against the Paru''s chest. The distance separating them was only an inch or so. Any second now, his tip woulde into contact with her lips. N?v(el)B\\jnn Any second now, he would be inside of her. The female Granilith was obviously taking her time. The Paru didn''t mind. If anything, he enjoyed that. It made it more eptable. The fact that they were staring at one another¡­ It made it less animalistic. Though right now, filled with lust as he was, the Paru couldn''t care less about such a thing. The Granilith lowered her body further, and she let out a long and wild gasp, as his tip kissed her lower lips. The Paru took a sharp breath in. There it was. Finally. He could feel her. Her lower lips. Their trembling. How wet they were. How warm the fluids covering those lips were. Suddenly, the female Granilith looked away. Just for a moment, she looked away. And the Paru, for a moment, closed his eyes, focusing on the sensation at his tip. He hadn''t entered her yet. But soon, very soon¡­ He closed his eyes, and concentrated on that sensation. Meanwhile, the female Granilith''s gaze moved towards the female Granilith that was kissing and licking the side of the Paru''s neck. She let out a long moan, as she smirked, before directing her gaze back towards the Paru''s face. The first to take him, had smirked at the second who would, were they to follow the proper order. Ever so slightly, the Paru pushed his hips upwards. At the same time, the female slowly lowered her hips. Slowly, as she could feel his tip split her lower lips apart. They were easily split. There was no friction. She was simply that wet. So wet that the head slipped in right away. The Paru suddenly clenched his fists, as he felt his tip enter her heavenly body.The warmth, the feeling of being enveloped so tightly, the wetness¡­ It was perfect. Simply perfect. Chapter 46 Rules Broken 46 Rules Broken The head slipped in right away, as if her lower lips themselves wanted to swallow him. The Paru suddenly clenched his fists, as he felt his tip enter her heavenly body.The warmth, the feeling of being enveloped so tightly, the wetness¡­ It was perfect. The female Granilith, on the other hand, had frozen. Her gaze had suddenly moved towards the crotch. A shiver made her suddenly arch her back. It was the first time she felt something so thick enter her. The previous Alpha couldn''tpare. Neither in strength, nor in how it felt. Her thighs and legs suddenly started shaking violently, and her back was curled, as heaps of fluids left her, and dripped down the Paru''s more-than-erect member. She suddenly ced more of her weight onto his chest through her hands, and breathed even heavier than before. ''Did she just¡­?'' The Paru asked himself that, but the answer was obvious. For a female in heat to want his member so badly, and for her to react this way to having no more than her tip inside of her¡­ Her face was covered in sweat. She had shut her eyes, and pressed her lips together. He could feel her tighten around his tip. She was embarrassed. To be pushed this far without even taking the Alpha''s seed, without even having the chance of being impregnated. No. She wouldn''t let it end so early. She was the first one to enter the tribe. She had the right to be taken by the Alpha first. The Alpha would take her again and again, before moving on to the next one. This usually meant that thest down the list would, sometimes, not get their chance. But that''s simply how it is. Whether thest ones will get to taste the Alpha or not, depends solely on the Alpha. It was her right to take his seed. The first to take his seed. The freshest batch. The more voluminous one. It was her right. That seed was meant for her, and her alone. And so, despite the shaking of her legs, despite the fact that she was taking something muchrger than she was used to, the female lowered her hips further. The Paru''s lips curled upwards as he felt her descending further. As he felt more of him entering her. More of him being covered and swallowed by her lower lips. He slowly closed his eyes, focusing on the pleasure and sensation. A secondter, the Paru decided that he would push his hips upwards. That he would lift his glutes off the ground, and prate her for good. She had barely taken the head¡­ Mmmaahahhh- Was struggling to go further. ''Then¡­'' The Paru thought, his eyes still closed. ''I''ll do it for you.'' The smile on his face widened. But just as the Paru was about to thrust himself deeper into the female, he suddenly felt the pressure around his tip grow, sending a shiver down his spine. The Paru felt her lower lips squeeze and grip the head of his member, as if holding on for dear life. He could feel her vagina tighten, as her lower lips moved up his head. ''...?'' The Paru opened his eyes, only to find the female Granilith moving away. Her lower lips held on for as much as they could, before being separated from his head. Linking the two together, a string of fluids. Whether they were hers or his is unclear. The Paru directed his gaze towards the right. ''Did¡­'' The female Granilith towards which the first had smirked. ''Did this one just¡­ Push her off me?'' Indeed, the second couldn''t bear to wait any longer. She quickly stood up. The first fell, her knees and ankles caught by the bodies of the other female Graniliths surrounded the Paru. The second wasted no time in taking the first''s ce, taking the exact same position. All the other female Graniliths had stopped touching the Paru''s body. They simply stared, frozen. Too stunned to move, and unable to process what had happened. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The rule of who goes first and who goesst was absolute. It was necessary. Within the tribe, this rule had never been broken before. But a session of events had led to the second female Granilith topletely disregard that. First of all, the insane and overflowing levels of arousal that the Paru had sparked within them. Second, the fact that the first had the audacity to smirk at her. Third, the fact that rules had already been broken. Indeed, holding the Alpha to the ground and, in a way, forcing him to take them wasn''t something they were used to. Because the Alpha has the strength to easily hurt them, if not kill them. Throwing themselves at him this way was a great risk they were taking. A risk they only could take because their judgment was clouded by the levels of arousal that werepletely unmatched. Not only that, but the tribe was dead. Indeed, all the males had been defeated. The Alpha had been killed. Only the females remained. The Paru wasn''t taking over the tribe, but making his own tribe. In other words, the first to copte with the Paru, would be the first female of the new tribe! Fourth and, perhaps, the most important point, was the intense anger and jealousy that was overflowing from the second''s body and stomach, as the first, not only took her time, but also showed them incredible uncontroble bodily reactions to him, as well as facial expressions of absolute pleasure and bliss Hearing her moans, her gasps, seeing her salivate, seeing how erect her nipples were, how wet she was getting, the shaking of her body, the way her face twisted and contorted... Just how good would it feel the go further than the first had? The second couldn''t wait to find out. Unlike the first, she wasted no time. She instantly let her knees and hips drop. The Paru gasped, finding her ever wetter than the first. This was partly due to the added arousal that came from breaking the rules. From fighting for him. ''Ha¡­'' From fighting to have him inside of her. Chapter 47: Round 1 Chapter 47: Round 1 The female Granilith had instantly taken a little over the head of the Paru¡¯s member inside of her in one swift motion. Beyond that, she slowly, very slowly, let herself slide down lower and lower. Once about half of the Paru¡¯s member was inside her, she suddenly stopped. A shiver made her suddenly raise her shoulder, arch her back, raise her chin upwards, close her eyes shut, open her mouth, and stick her tongue out. She brought a hand to her chest, fondling her breast and nipple for a moment and, ¡®Oh, fuck no!¡¯ The Paru cursed internally as he saw a hand from beyond the female Granilith reach for her hair from behind! The first, who had fallen beyond the Paru¡¯s right leg, hadn¡¯t abandoned just yet! The female Granilith gasped as she felt every inch that she had taken inside of her exit, as well as his head passing over her weak spots on its way out. Every female Granilith once again froze. Her hair had been pulled with such strength that she had been pulled off the Paru¡¯s erect penis. She had fallen backwards, but she quickly stood back up. The first and second stared at one another, separated by a few inches. Gazes filled with fury and hatred. The Paru did not know what to think about the situation. ¡®Are they about to¡­?¡¯ Just like he had expected, p- The second¡¯s palm connected with the first¡¯s cheek! The first pulled on the second¡¯s hair, and the second tried to make her fall to the ground! ¡®A cat fight¡­¡¯ Gulp- The Paru¡¯s gaze moved down, towards his pulsating penis, harder than ever. ¡®They¡¯re fighting¡­¡¯ Every gaze and female Granilith was staring at those two. The fight would, after all, determine who gets to go first. ¡®For my dick¡­!¡¯ Well, only part of the female Graniliths believed that. As most of the gazes were transfixed on the two female Graniliths fighting beyond the group, a couple of steps away from the Paru¡¯s feet, the one standing next to his shoulder quickly put herself in position. By the time that she took half of him inside of her, the rest of the female Graniliths noticed, and they reached towards her! ¡®Oh, fuck no!¡¯ The Paru immediately sat up, and ced his hands over the female Granilith¡¯s lower back. She was facing him, and had taken half of him inside already. The female Granilith gasped as the Paru brought her to the side and, ¡®Alright. This is better.¡¯ Her back was against the ground. She bent her knees, breathing heavily. The Paru was on his knees, and already halfway inside her. ¡®I¡¯m not getting interrupted again.¡¯ The rest of the female Graniliths immediately tried to pull the Paru down on his back again, but theycked the strength, as he wasn¡¯t caught off guard this time. They tried to pull the female Granilith away, but they couldn¡¯t. The Paru was pinning her arms to the ground with his hands. Gulp- The female Granilith started salivating, from both her upper and her lower lips. ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ The female gasped as she felt her lower lips being split apart! With every passing second, she felt herself getting expanded as the Paru reached deeper and deeper into her! She shivered, shook, and iled around, hitting his arms with her hands repeatedly. The moans and gasps got louder and louder, and the Paru kept going deeper. ¡®Huh.¡¯ The Paru suddenly stopped, as he felt his tip hit something. Something that had never been touched before. Uwaaaaa- She clenched her teeth. Her arms were shriveled and shook. Saliva went down her mouth. A moan exited her mouth, muffled, due to her tongue which hung beyond her mouth, as her stomach and chest started trembling as well. She seemed to even lose control of her eyes. Her left eyelid was twitching, and her eyes had rolled backwards. The Paru suddenly felt her twitching legs cross around his waist, as well as her lower lips pulling him in further. The pressure around his penis increased as every muscle in the female¡¯s body contracted, especially those that encircled him. Being presented with such a view, such a body, such an expression of pleasure, as well as such a tight and warm sensation around his member, ¡®I¡¯m going to¡­!¡¯ The Paru clenched his teeth, as he felt the familiar sensation rise up. After his time with Roka and Raya, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he was pent up. For hours, he had to remain in a state of intense arousal, without any way to deal with it, to release it, to do something with it¡­ And so, now, presented with the perfect opportunity to do so¡­ HIIIIIIIAAAAA- Through her clenched teeth, the female Granilith grasped, as she felt herself get filled with his fluids. The back of her head, which had kept rising all this time, copsed on the ground. Slirp- The Paru only pulled out after having let everything out inside of her. He let go of her arms, and she remained unmoving. A victorious expression of fulfilled desire and pleasure remained on her face, as her body continued to twitch sporadically. She had obtained the Alpha¡¯s seed. And it felt better than she could have imagined. All the female Graniliths felt their crotches burn more intensely, and their vaginas grow wetter. They wanted to be taken too. To be taken just like that. There was only one problem. The Alpha had already filled one of them with his seed. For it to happen again, they would have to wait a¡­ The first female Granilith to notice immediately threw herself on the Paru. After pulling out of the previous female Granilith, the Paru had simply taken a seat on the ground as he breathed heavily. Noticing that he was still just as hard as before, the female Granilith assumed that the Alpha had more to give. After all, he was apletely different breed than the previous Alpha, which seemed to pale inparison, no matter what it was that was used topare the two. Both remained with their back straight. The Paru crossed his legs, while the female wrapped hers around his waist. ¡®Let¡¯s go for round 2.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, as he pushed his throbbing member, hungry for more, inside of her. Chapter 48: Catfight, Gone Wrong! Chapter 48: Catfight, Gone Wrong! Objectively, it hadn¡¯t taken too long for round 2 to end. But for the exhausted female Granilith, it was as if it hadsted forever. The Paru could reach so deep inside of her that she often had to adjust her position for it not to hurt. Additionally, she could only do small movements, as moving up and down too quickly or forcefully would be painful. Having noticed that, the Paru had decided to let the female move, instead of doing it himself. The Paru had remained with his butt against the ground and his legs crossed. The female had remained with her legs crossed around his waist, and her hands on his shoulder and neck. Her whole body shook, and she stuck her breasts to the front of his body, arching her back, and raising her hips. Even when her knees were on the ground and her hips fully extended, she needed move more for the Paru¡¯s to exit her body, and for strings of fluid to drip down. For a moment, it was as if she passed out, letting her body fall onto the Paru¡¯s, her arms and legs limp. The Paru gently turned her around, andy her on the ground before standing up. Two out of twelve female Graniliths had been filled. The Paru¡¯s penis was nowhere near calming down, perhaps because of the Sexual Endurance Skill he had obtained from Devouring the Wizzos. ¡®I wonder¡­¡¯ The Paru turned towards the rest of the female Graniliths. ¡®Aha.¡¯ He found them standing together. The two female Graniliths that were fighting each other earlier had stopped. They all were standing around, waiting, wet and ready. Ready to be chosen, and bred. ¡®Mm. So after seeing me with those two, they would, now, rather just wait?¡¯ The Paru smirked. ¡®How boring. I was more into them before.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he lowered himself onto the ground, and took a seat. ¡®I want to see you¡­¡¯ The Paruy his back against the ground, crossing his hands behind the back of his head. ¡®Fight andpete¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s member regained all of its size as hey down and straightened his hips. ¡®For my dick.¡¯ The female Graniliths gazes moved from the Alpha(The Paru), to the female Graniliths thaty on the ground, with facial expressions that showed they had been beyond satisfied. One of the female Graniliths immediately took a step forward, about to start running. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed. ¡®Haha! That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. ¡®This is a race. A battle. Only the winner will get to be bred by me, the strongest around! Hahaha!¡¯ The female Graniliths pulled and pushed, pped each other¡¯s cheeks and bodies, and fought to get closer and closer to the Paru¡¯s throbbing penis. But the situation quickly got out of hand. Sparks are visual stimuli for female Graniliths that immediately make them feel horny. Something that the female Graniliths enjoy doing, is passing their sharp nails over the male¡¯s ragged skin, to make sparks of their own. The female Graniliths usually do this while mating to intensify their arousal level. They did this when mating with the Paru too, but even before, when all they did was stroke, lick, and kiss his body. They passed their ws over the Paru¡¯s skin, but also over his shell, creating countless sparks. What the Paru hadn¡¯t expected, was for the female Graniliths to use their ws to draw each other¡¯s blood. ¡®Fuck¡­ This is getting out of hand.¡¯ A real fight had begun, where the female Graniliths, now, fought just like the males were earlier. They threw punches and kicks. They used their sharp ws to sh and pierce! The Paru immediately stood up and stepped forward but¡­ ¡®They¡¯re not even looking at me. Huh. Making this apetition really was a bad idea. I didn¡¯t want them to kill each other-¡® The next second, the Paru¡¯s body was pulled down from behind. ¡®Again??¡¯ The first female Granilith he had bred was asking for seconds! Her lower lips moved up and down the Paru¡¯s penis 4 times, before she was pulled off! Every couple of seconds, a different female Granilith would ride, before getting pulled away! ¡®Huh¡­ So while they¡¯re fighting, onees for a bit, anotheres to pull the first one away, and a third gets on me¡­ And it keeps spinning that way.¡¯ By the seventh time this happened, the Paru stood up and scratched his head. ¡®I¡¯m not going to be able to finish like this¡­ Four strokes at a time isn¡¯t enough. Plus, they don¡¯t even take all of it¡­¡¯ The Paru stared at the group of female Graniliths. They truly were all fighting. Punches, kicks, shes. ¡®I guess that¡¯s kind of my fault.¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh, before turning away. ¡®Well, it was fun.¡¯ Five minutes passed, and one female Granilith stood victorious over the other ten. She turned around¡­ But the Alpha was nowhere to be seen! *** ¡®Well, I fucked two of them properly.¡¯ The Paru stretched his arms upwards, and pushed his hips forward, feeling his erect member thicken momentarily. ¡®That¡¯s good enough. I suppose I could have fucked them one by one but¡­ Having them fight for my dick was pretty arousing too.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself as he walked through the forest. ¡®Anyways. Those I really want to have begging and fighting for my dick are inside the spaceship. I should go pay them a-¡® The Paru¡¯s thought was interrupted suddenly, as the sound of a branch breaking resonated from behind him. He immediately turned around, fearing that an enemy had followed him. But what he found was¡­ ¡®I used Invinsibility right after I started walking away though. Strange, how could you follow me? My scent or something¡­?¡¯ In front of him, one of the twelve female Graniliths. She was different than the others, in more ways than one. More beautiful, the female was blushing. She looked more youthful than the others. The youngest of the tribe. The only one to have never been touched. Chapter 49: Her First Chapter 49: Her First In front of the Paru, one of the twelve female Graniliths. But she was different than the others, in more ways than one. First of all, she had no bruises or cuts on her body, despite the group fighting. She wasn¡¯t covered in blood or had drops of blood that weren¡¯t her own on her body. In other words, ¡®She didn¡¯t fight, huh? Waited for your turn patiently instead¡­ That¡¯s not as arousing, you know?¡¯ Her hair was much longer than that of the other female Graniliths. Most had rather short hair. Two had no hair at all. The reason for this was simple. It is a Granilith ritual for the females to cut their hair using the sharp points on the Alpha¡¯s body, after their first night with the Alpha. The first night with the Alpha only happens when the female is taken from another tribe, or after her hair has grown enough to reach her butt. The female Granilith was the daughter of the Alpha and another female. Her hair was longer than that of the others, but it barely reached her lower back. In other words, she hadn¡¯t been touched yet. ¡®You waited patiently¡­ But since you found me and followed me while the others aren¡¯t here¡­¡¯ The blushing female stood with her palms together and her fingers intertwined. Her hands were held right in front of her crotch, but one couldn¡¯t tell whether that was on purpose or not. Still, she seemed more bashful than the others, which made it seem like she was hiding her crotch. ¡®You must have been watching me, huh? In a way, you were much more focused on me than the others were.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he started stepping towards the female Granilith. As the distance between them decreased, the female Granilith brought her hands apart, revealing her soaked and dripping lower lips, untouched by anyone ever. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t know much about the Graniliths¡¯ tribe or about their customs, so there was no way for him to guess. Still, there was something about her that intrigued him. Beyond her youthful face. Beyond her slender body gifted with beautiful and thick curves at the right ces. Beyond her beautiful hair or eyes. Beyond the fact that she was blushing, that she was wet for him, and that she wanted him inside of her. Unlike the others, she hadn¡¯t thrown herself at him. As a matter of fact, the Paru could barely remember her from within the group. Perhaps it is because she had been hiding her crotch until now? Perhaps it is because of how bashfully she was standing, almost awkwardly? Because of how her gaze was alternating between the Paru, the ground, and her own fiddling hands? The Paru wasn¡¯t exactly sure what it was. But it didn¡¯t matter. All that mattered, was that he wanted her. The Paru walked closer and closer, and the female almost seemed to fidget nervously. Once the distance separating them was only one step, the Paru stopped for a moment, staring into her eyes. She stared into his, but only for a moment, before bashfully looking away. The Paru stepped forward as he ced a hand over her shoulder. She stepped back, almost instinctively. Thrice the same happened, until her back was caught by a tree¡¯s trunk. The Paru stepped closer until the distance separating them was only a few inches. ¡®How cute¡­¡¯ He thought to himself as he caressed her arm. A whimper exited her mouth as she blushed more intensely. The Paru ced his right hand on the side of her neck, and caressed the area for a bit, before rising to her face, holding his hand to her cheek. She, almost instinctively, turned her face towards that hand. The Paru passed his thumb over her plump lips, before passing between them. The female Granilith opened her mouth just wide enough for his thumb to pass through. She sucked on it and twirled her thumb around it while holding, with both hands, the Paru¡¯s hand from the wrist. Meanwhile, the Paru¡¯s free hand moved towards her crotch. Mmmmaaaahh- She moaned while sucking on his thumb. The Paru pulled his hand off her crotch, before moving his finger. The multiple strings that hung between his fingers¡­ ¡®There¡¯s not much need for forey, but¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s thumb exited her mouth, and moved towards the side of her neck. Her heart was beating quickly. Too quickly. Now wasn¡¯t the time. She wasn¡¯t ready yet. Her hair¡­ But this was a different Alpha. A different tribe. Different rules. But perhaps¡­ No. There was no perhaps. She wanted this. She wanted it. She wanted him. Her first time. She wanted it. Enough time had passed. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ The Paru pushed his hips forward, and a gasp escaped her mouth. Both were naked, and the moment he pushed his hips forward, therge pulsating penis positioned itself between her thighs, and the lower lips rested just above it. The Paru made his penis pulsate, which made her m against her lower lips. She instinctively rested her arms on and around his shoulders as she gasped. Her breasts and erect nipples were stroked for a bit, causing her to rx against the tree trunk behind her. The Paru started pushing and pulling his hips, causing his penis to stroke against her lower lips and inner thighs. She was so wet that there was enough lubrication for this to be very enjoyable. A minuteter, her legs shook, and she felt herself weak at the knees. Once again, she instinctively reached and ced her arms around his shoulders, resting her weight against him. The Paru pulled his hips back. He wasn¡¯t in contact with her lower lips or inner thighs anymore. A secondter, muffled moans exited her mouth as his hands slowly moved down her back leg, before grabbing her at the knee. Her foot was lifted off the ground. Her leg was raised and bent at the knee. The next instant, a moan resonated. Aaahhhaaa! Chapter 50: Her First, II Chapter 50: Her First, II The next second, a moan resonated. Aaahhhaaa! A moan, almost preemptive, exited her mouth as the tip of his penis pushed against her lower lips. ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ A series of gasps and moans exited the female Granilith¡¯s mouth as they remained in that position. Soon it woulde, and she knew that. Despite being the youngest in the tribe, and despite not having experienced it, she knew how it worked. After all, she had seen the Alpha and the other female do it countless times. She knew how it worked. He would enter her and¡­ What the female hadn¡¯t expected however, Mmm! Mmmaaaahh! Was for their lips to meet, and their tongues to swirl around one another¡¯s. Mmm! Mmmaaaahhh! The female Granilith was truly confused by that. Confused by the fact that they were doing it, and confused by the fact that it felt so good! Her tongue ying with his. A hot, heavy, and steamy dance that made her close her eyes shut and forget about herself. Her tongue felt so extraordinarily good¡­ Her whole body, in fact, seemed to be impacted by it. She pulled back momentarily as the Paru made his throbbing member pulsate against her lower lips, but the Paru followed her, not allowing their kiss to be broken. The Paru kissed her with his lips and his tongue, as his hands stroked and caressed her body. The sides of her neck, her shoulders, arms, hands, stomach, sides, breasts, nipples, back¡­ All the while having his penis either pulsating against the opening of her vagina, or pushing against it. ¡®¡­?¡¯ The Paru was slightly confused by his own actions. Why was he spending so much time kissing and touching her, when she had exposed herself right away? When her body was ready to ept him right away? It was different from how it was earlier. From how the other female Graniliths were using him, and how he was using them. The Paru wanted it to be different. Even though he couldn¡¯t really tell why. ¡®I can fuck her but¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he kissed her passionately. ¡®Why am I taking my time so much?¡¯ Finally, their tongues separated. The female was breathing heavily, her face flushed. At first, kissing the Paru felt like it would make her tongue melt. But after a while, it was her whole body that felt like it was melting. The Paru passed the back of his hand over the female¡¯s cheek. ¡®Yes¡­ This is why.¡¯ He thought to himself as he caressed her cheek and shoulder. ¡®This facial expression, this smile¡­ The more perverted ones are nice too but¡­¡¯ The Paru folded his index finger, and used it to lift her chin. ¡®Being able to have both is way better!¡¯ Their lips and tongues met once again. This time, the Paru¡¯s hands focused solely on ying with her breasts and nipples, which caused beautiful gasps and whimpers to resonate. Finally, their tongues parted, and she pulled back until her back was against the tree trunk behind her. Her upper back. Because the rest of her body was pushed forward. Towards him. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s time¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, noticing the constant trembling of her body, as well as the hot and heavy breaths she was taking. The Paru ced one over her cheek for a moment, before reaching further. The hand gently grabbed the side and back of her head. With his other hand, he raised her leg off the ground, to not only make more ce for him, but also stretch her slightly. His tip kissed her lower lips, and she gasped, though not as loud as she had earlier. His tip was, in an instant, soaked by the fluids leaving her body. Her hand held onto his wrist, and to his elbow. ¡®Unlike how it was with those others¡­¡¯ Yes. With this one, the Paru wanted to make it slower, and more passionate. He pushed the tip in, parting her lower lips from one another. Once the head was inside, the Paru immediately felt the need to take a deep breath in. ¡®It¡¯s way¡­ Way tighter than anything I¡¯ve-¡® The Paru was interrupted. Or rather, his mind moved towards something else. Huff- Huff- Huff- Huff- The female Granilith was taking quick and shallow breaths. She exhaled powerfully and loudly, as if about to give birth. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®A virgin, huh? Good thing I took my time then.¡¯ Stroke- The Paru stroked and caressed her beautiful and feminine face, and her breathing quickly became under her control again. Well, as under her control as it could be, in these circumstances. Once her breathing had be slightly better, she raised her gaze to meet his, and the Paru thrust a bit deeper into her. ¡®It¡¯s¡­¡¯ Grip- Her hands were curled. She tightened her grip over the Paru¡¯s body. The Paru¡¯s right hand moved to her face, while his left hand moved around her to take hold of her ass cheek. His thumb passed between her lips, and it only took a moment for it to be inside her mouth. The Paru exerted a bit more pressure, and she bit his thumb due to the pain. There could have been a bit of blood, but the Paru didn¡¯t pull out. ¡®I¡¯ll stay right here for a bit. Without moving or going deeper¡­ I¡¯ll get her used to having me inside her first.¡¯ The pain took a bit of time to fade away. Strangely enough, as the pain started leaving, ¡°Mmmmaaaahh¡­¡± She moaned, feeling a shiver that made her back curl. Even though the Paru wasn¡¯t moving much, simply having him inside of her was enough for her to feel good. Dozens of secondster, the Paru still wasn¡¯t moving. On the other hand, she had started moving. That was the Paru¡¯s cue. ¡®She¡¯s ready.¡¯ He thought to himself, as he thrust himself into her. Her hands, almost by reflex, pped his shoulders as he reached deeper and deeper inside of her. She held her breath, as she felt herself getting stuffed. The Paru went a little deeper after that, before slowly pulling back. Aaah- Aaah- Haaa- Quick and shallow breaths entered and left her mouth as the Paru pulled his member back, but he stopped before pulling out. He stopped once his tip was halfway out. Uuaaaah- Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around him, and held him close. The Paru held her, as he thrust once more into her. Chapter 51: To Leave Or Take? Chapter 51: To Leave Or Take? What had started as slow and gentle quickly turned passionate and rough. The Paru, after taking her virginity, saw the female Granilith grow morefortable and lustful. The slight produced at first made her eager to feel something different. To chase the pleasure she could tell was beyond that. The thrusts that started slow and shallow had turned deep and energetic. Within the forest resonated her gasps and his grunts for a long while. Her whole body convulsed violently as his entire member was thrust inside of her, and filled her with his seed. Her weak knees lost all strength, and she started copsing to the ground. The Paru grabbed her before she could fall, and slowly lowered her until her back was against the ground. Endless quivers and shivers continued reigning over her body. Despite the Paru¡¯s thrusts bing more violent and rough, he hadn¡¯t stopped kissing or caressing her body. A whimper exited her slightly parted lips as her hand moved to rest on the back of the Paru¡¯s head. Upon lowering her body to the ground, he had immediately started sucking on her left nipple while his left hand toyed with her right nipple. The Paru¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he moved to kiss her. He had already ejacted four times. But how many more times would be necessary to calm the heat burning up within him? The female Granilith kissed him back with more ardor, passion, and skill than before. No matter how many times it would take¡­ ¡°Haaa! Mmm¡­!¡± The female Granilith moaned and bit on her lower lip as he entered her once again. She would be with him until then. Again and again, one¡¯s body made the other¡¯s melt. The Paru filled her with his seed for the seventh time, and copsed against the ground by her side. Her whole body was covered by sweat, giving her skin a shiny aspect that the Paru didn¡¯t dislike. Watching her shining and curvy body gave him strength. Seeing strength fill and reinvigorate him, the female felt her hunger for him rise again, just like he rose for her. With their bodies, they made one another feel incredibly good for hours and hours. When they were exhausted, theyy side by side. When their genitals were too sensitive following climax, they kissed and caressed one another until the craving to be one rose again. It took about nine hours for them to stop. The reason they stopped was¡­ ¡®She passed out¡­?¡¯ From both pleasure and exhaustion. The Paru couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched her facial expression. She was sleeping. And she was smiling as well. The Paru directed his gaze towards the other end of the forest. It was time to leave. He stroked her cheek with curled fingers, before standing up and starting to walk away. He stopped after a dozen steps. The reason why was simple. The Paru turned his head around. She was standing behind him, her gaze on the ground, and her hands wrapped around his left hand, holding onto him. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can take you with me.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. He remained unmoving for a while, deep in thought. The Paru stepped forward, and the female Granilith was unsure what to do. Surely she wouldn¡¯t be abandoned, would she? But who¡¯s to tell? After all, the Paru had already left and walked away from the other females. Would he walk away from her too? A torrent of emotions rose and spiraled within the female Granilith as the Paru stepped forward. ¡®I do want to take you though so¡­¡¯ His hand tightened around her own. ¡®I¡¯ll find a way.¡¯ The two, hand in hand, walked through the forest. She followed him, despite having no idea where he was going. It didn¡¯t matter where, as long as she was with him. ¡­ Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Commander!¡± She called out. Amotion reigned within the spaceship for a moment. Everything had been going too perfectly after all. Everyone of them knew that it was just a matter of time. Just a matter of time before trouble finds them. It had taken more time than before, but that had only made them more nervous. ¡°No doubt about it¡­¡± Exiting the forest and entering the area was¡­ ¡°A Granilith. That¡¯s a Granilith.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure.¡± Raya whispered, her elbow resting on the spaceship¡¯s exterior walls. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot just yet.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we?¡± The Commander, Roka, asked coldly. She was the Commander, so whether or not to shoot was entirely her decision. Still, Roka always listened to those below her. Despite a request as ridiculous as -Don¡¯t shoot the ferocious alien-, Roka would still listen to the crewmate¡¯s arguments. ¡°That shell on its back isn¡¯t a Granilith¡¯s.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t their bodies covered by rocks? The whole skin is rocky. A deformation that resembled a shell isn¡¯t impossible or even surprising.¡± ¡°Possibly, but the shell is made up ofpletely different materials than the skin. See? They¡¯re not even the same color.¡± The Paru had exited the forest, but hadn¡¯t stepped closer. ¡®Stay right there.¡¯ He ordered while pointing. The Paru could only let out a sigh. The female Granilith was kneeling, hiding between bushes. ¡®I hope she understands and just stays there¡­ Or just stays there.¡¯ Convincing them of having a ferocious and powerful alien onboard was an issue. Unlike his cute and seemingly harmless form, the Paru, now, was powerful was scary. From within, he could easily destroy the spaceship, and kill every crewmate. Convincing them that taking him in was worth the risk would be tough. Especially since he cannot talk andmunicate. This would have already been a challenge¡­ ¡®But I had to go beyond that and bring someone else with me! Another alien! For fuck¡¯s sake¡­ How do I convince them that it¡¯s okay? Raya should recognize me but¡­¡¯ Roka and Liz stepped forward. ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, that the skin and shell aren¡¯t the same color, then I¡¯ll go ahead and call that inconclusive.¡± They tightened their grips over their weapons and took aim. ¡°Ugh¡­ What would you guys do without me.¡± Raya shook her head as she chuckled. ¡°Seriously¡­¡± ¡°What do you-¡± Raya suddenly ced her hands around her mouth. ¡°DO A CARTWHEEL!¡± She shouted. ¡®¡­¡¯ Chapter 52: The Only Way Chapter 52: The Only Way Roka, Liz, and the others tightened their grips over their weapons and took aim. From their previous experience on the -Tyl-, they knew that bullets couldn¡¯t hurt Graniliths. The sma weapons had to be used, which is why arge portion of the fuel recovered on the so far had been reserved for them. ¡°If it steps forward, we shoot-¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Raya interrupted as she waved her hand. ¡°What would you guys do without me.¡± She shook her head for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Seriously¡­¡± ¡°What do you-¡± Raya suddenly ced her hands around her mouth. ¡°DO A CARTWHEEL!¡± She shouted. Roka, Liz, Rea, and the males immediately furrowed their brows. ¡®What the hell is she-¡® Every one of them had their thought interrupted as¡­ ¡°See?¡± Raya pointed with her thumb. ¡°That was a bad cartwheel, but still counts. Doesn¡¯t it?¡± The crewmates stared at the Granilith, dumbfounded. ¡®This is embarrassing¡­ Hope they don¡¯t ask for a bunch of acrobatic figures. I¡¯m not a dog¡­¡¯ The Paru shook his head. ¡®Still, it¡¯s the fastest way to show them that I can understand them so¡­¡¯ ¡°Weined about it, didn¡¯t we?¡± Raya walked forward until she joined Roka¡¯s side. ¡°The fact that they can¡¯t understand us. That they try to kill us right away, despite standing on two legs.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one who understands us.¡± Roka remained silent for a bit, deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ That¡­ Is the Paru you talked about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Raya pped her hands. ¡°You remember the Species name! Good for you!¡± Roka¡¯s eyebrow twitched from anger, but she let it slide. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can something change so much? It doesn¡¯t seem usible.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Raya rolled her eyes. ¡°I should be the one saying that. As the scientist, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°You would but¡­¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°The way your eyes are sparkling. You seem more amazed than in doubt.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t doubt it at all.¡± Raya shrugged, before ying her hands around her mouth again. ¡°Show them to us!¡± She shouted. ¡®Them?¡¯ There only seemed to be one possible thing she could be referring to so¡­ ¡°See? Graniliths don¡¯t have those either.¡± ¡°You mean that¡¯s¡­¡± Kris whispered, his voice full of doubt. ¡°That¡¯s what¡­¡± Seeing the cute Pet change this way was more than confusing. But the tentacles that had appeared from below its shell¡­ They were the exact same. Still, doubts couldn¡¯t be shrugged off. Especially not the fear of Graniliths, which had annihted half of the fleet. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Raya dered as she stepped forward. A secondter, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked without turning around. Roka tightened her grip around Raya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Talking to it? Have you gone mad?¡± Raya scratched her cheek with the tip of her index finger. ¡°Scared for me? Well, isn¡¯t this nice¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Commander. I¡¯m responsible for everyone here.¡± ¡°So, Commander. Tell me¡­¡± Raya slowly turned around. ¡°What are we going to do about the Tsero Crystal?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll look for it.¡± Roka answered confidently. ¡°It can¡¯t have just vanished. It must be-¡± ¡°I think it did vanish.¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°I think it vanished, and while fingers can be pointed, that brings us back to square one.¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed as she listened. ¡°Everything we¡¯ve done was for nothing. We struggled to get there, and lost people on the way. Once we were there, we struggled to get the Tsero Crystal, and even had to use people as bait to survive those creatures. Remember? I was part of the group that managed to grab the Crystal. I only survived because of luck. Just like every single one of us left. We managed to get the Crystal, but it cost too much. In people, in fuel, in everything¡­ It cost more than we thought it would. No, more than we wanted it to. It was an impossible mission from the get-go, wasn¡¯t it? A desperate one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°We have to get another Tsero Crystal. And there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back to that hell¡­¡± Her gaze moved over to the Paru. ¡°Without a strong weapon and shield.¡± ¡°Not only do you assume it won¡¯t kill us, but you assume it will help us?¡± ¡°It owes us that much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Raya had her suspicions, but she hadn¡¯t shared them with Roka. The suspicions about the Paru having devoured the Tsero Crystal remained a secret. ¡°Well, the only reason it managed to change this much is thanks to us. Thanks to us bringing it here.¡± Raya argued. ¡°Those nightmarish creatures guarding the Tsero Crystals¡­ I would bet that this Paru will use them the same way he has used Graniliths.¡± ¡°In other words, going there benefits it as well?¡± ¡°Yes. So, let go of my shoulder, and let me talk to him.¡± ¡°Why do you refer to it as -him-?¡± ¡°Well¡­ We gotta show respect if we want him to help us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Roka¡¯s gaze repeatedly alternated between Raya and the Granilith standing dozens of meters away. No matter how much she tried, that¡¯s all she could think of it as. Perhaps it was easier for Raya as she hadn¡¯t fought against Graniliths, or witnessed the massacre they had inflicted upon the troops. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close.¡± Roka let go of Raya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll keep aiming at it, but it will be able to move for a bit even if we pierce its chest.¡± Raya nodded, and walked forward. She took a deep breath in. Despite having talked that way to Roka, Raya had doubts of her own. And fear. Still, it was their only chance. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still the same inside, right?¡± Raya asked once about seven steps separated her from the Paru. Thetter slowly nodded. ¡°You want to stay with us, right? Cause if you¡¯re nning on staying on this, then I guess I shouldn¡¯t bother.¡± Raya scratched her head. Since he can¡¯tmunicate, it¡¯s important to end with a question. ¡°You¡¯ll stay with us?¡± The Paru nodded. Raya stared. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here?¡± The Paru shook its head. ¡°Alright. In that case, I thought of a way that could make everyone okay with you¡­¡± Chapter 53: Recover Chapter 53: Recover Raya exined her n, stuttering from time to time. The Paru nodded, turned around, and walked away. Raya watched as the Paru re-entered the forest surrounding the area and disappeared. She kept staring at the forest for a couple of seconds, before turning around. ¡®W-W-W-What¡­¡¯ Raya immediately brought a hand to her face. ¡®Was that?!¡¯ She stood there for a while, holding that same posture. Herrades were standing dozens of meters away, but Raya still feared that they would notice it. ¡®I couldn¡¯t but stutter¡­ And I couldn¡¯t¡­¡¯ Her blushing. ¡®I couldn¡¯t look away from it!¡¯ As much as she had tried not to let it, her gaze had kept alternating between the Paru¡¯s face and his¡­ ¡®That thing was¡­¡¯ Raya had had plenty of experience with the males of her Species. When it came to sizes, she had tasted both small and big. She brought a trembling hand to her stomach. Seeing the Paru¡¯s member made calling those of her past small and big waspletely false. They were simply -small- and -not as small-, which filled Raya with both excitement and¡­ *** The Paru walked through the forest, heading in the direction that Raya had pointed to. Following him timidly was the female Granilith. She walked while remaining a couple of steps behind. She would hide behind a tree, holding onto it, and turn her gaze in every direction, and only once the Paru had taken more steps away, would she run towards the next tree. ¡®You don¡¯t have to be so scared.¡¯ The Paru thought as he shook his head. To wander in the open this way was unthinkable for Graniliths. Even the previous Alpha tried to spend as little time as possible in the open. For a female, this was unthinkable¡­ Still, the female Granilith¡¯s fear slowly faded. Only for it toe back full-throttle, brought back by a Granilith¡¯s growling. She hid behind a tree right away. While they were both of the same Species, this didn¡¯t matter at all. As long as the tribe they were from wasn¡¯t the same, they might as well have been dog and cat. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh as he stepped closer to the growling Granilith. ¡®Guess I should show her that she doesn¡¯t need to be scared¡­¡¯ He thought about the fight against the Alpha. ¡®If that wasn¡¯t enough.¡¯ *** ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Liz asked. ¡°Oh, who cares? We lost the Tsero Crystal.¡± Rea shrugged. ¡°Might as well die now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always people like you who bring others down.¡± Jay sneered. ¡°Keep your depressive thoughts to yourself, alright?¡± ¡°No fighting¡­¡± Kris whispered. Meanwhile, Roka was seated in her room and at her desk. She tapped her gun against her head repeatedly, deep in thought. ¡°FUCK!¡± Roka suddenly shouted as she jumped out of her seat and threw her gun at the wall with all her strength. ¡°FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!¡± After a moment, she sat back down holding her hands together, with her elbows resting on her knees. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Morale. The people. The mission. Commander. The dead. Those who survived. The Tsero Crystal. Failure. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She whispered as tears ran down her expressionless face. Unable to save those who stayed on her native. Unable to save those who had embarked on this journey alongside her. Roka hung back in her seat, before covering her face with both hands. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± *** Upon exining things to her people, Raya had immediately walked to her room, shut herself in there, and jumped on her bed. She couldn¡¯t fight off the goosebumps that were assaulting her. The Paru had understood the n she had exined. It was much smarter than it had let it seem. But that wasn¡¯t it. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ She twisted and turned, rubbing her legs together. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡¯ Raya had had some fun with the Paru. In its previous harmless and cute form, she had shown herself naked, exposed herself, let it touch her, and y with her body. She had done so in apletely perverted way, taking advantage of the fact that the Paru¡¯s intelligence level was debatable. But it wasn¡¯t debatable anymore. The Paru knew and understood what she had been doing¡­ No. Intelligence doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it would understand. Raya was torn, unable to decide whether she wanted the Paru to understand or not. If the Paru was able to understand, it would mean that a male was taking the lead and¡­ It wasn¡¯t impossible. There were Species where this was the case, but Raya wasn¡¯t used to that at all! Not only that, but if something like that were to happen now¡­ If the same situation was to arise again¡­ Would she be able to handle it? A body like that? Raya did not know, and her body was burning up from being unable to figure it out. The Paru¡¯s member was at least four times bigger than the biggest she had ever seen or heard of. For the Worka, five inches was huge, and six inches was unheard of! Adding to that the fact that the males of her Species were weaker, shorter, and more feeble than the females¡­ The Paru was standing at more than two and a half meters tall! The thick muscles that it bore, the height, the size of its hands, as well as the size of its¡­ The blushing Raya twisted and turned on her bed, trying to forget about it. Trying to think about something else. The mission! The Tsero Crystal! Her people! The energy crisis! No matter which she tried to think about, Raya could only hold the thought for a moment. The Paru and his strength would be key to solving all of the issues. The mission¡¯s, her people¡¯s issues¡­ ¡°Ha¡­¡± Unable to control her hand, she ended up taking hold of herrge left breast. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± And her own. *** ¡®Raya wants me to cross over and find the old area where they hadnded. Their equipment and weapons are still there, since they had left in a hurry. The equipment also remained installed on the ground, so that¡¯ll save time¡­ As long as everything wasn¡¯t destroyed by Graniliths or Wizzos.¡¯ The Paru stepped closer to the Granilith standing in his way. ¡®Let¡¯s do that quickly.¡¯ Chapter 54: Strength Chapter 54: Strength Knock- Knock- ¡°Come in.¡± Roka¡¯s eyebrow rose as she stepped into the room. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± The disheveled Raya answered. Her body was covered in sweat. She was out of breath, and her hair was messy and ruffled. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Roka asked, despite being slightly embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t really tell why though. ¡°I¡­ I guess.¡± Raya answered as she took a seat at the edge of her bed. Roka closed the door behind her, rested her back against the wall, and slowly let herself fall until her butt reached the ground. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Uh¡­ Um¡­¡± Raya scratched her head, stuttering. ¡°That¡¯s uh¡­ That¡¯s exactly what I locked myself here to think about!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Roka whispered, as she slowly lowered her gaze until it met the ground. ¡°I suppose it must be stressful for everyone.¡± This time, it was Raya¡¯s eyebrow that rose. She let out a sigh as she noticed the Commander¡¯s puffed eyes. ¡®Roka was crying¡­?¡¯ The situation was incredibly stressful, and Roka had endured it for 17 months. Not once had she broken down, given up, or made obvious blunders. Not once had she cried. Which, of course, was expected. She was their Commander, after all. ¡°Why are youing to me?¡± A confused Raya asked without thinking. It was obvious that the Commander didn¡¯t want to be seen with puffed eyes. ¡®Still, it¡¯s strange for her to show it to me. I¡¯m always on her ass. How can she think that I¡¯m not going to tell everyone?¡¯ Roka shrugged. ¡°No one would believe you. Since you¡¯re always on my ass.¡± The Commander answered. ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll tell them their Commander is a little bitch. I can be quite convincing.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°What did youe here for? Really?¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Roka asked. ¡°Huh? Since when do you care about my opinion? You always do whatever you want without listening to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I do¡­¡± Roka looked away and remained silent for a moment. ¡°Look where that got us.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed. A feeling of annoyance started rising. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Roka pressed her lips together. ¡°Alright.¡± She pushed herself off the ground. Just before Roka closed the door behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t be a little bitch now. It¡¯s because you¡¯re here that I get to fuck around.¡± Raya said while staring at the wall away from the door. ¡°If you turn into a little bitch now, we¡¯re dead. Do you understand?¡± Roka remained silent, her hand on the door handle. ¡°You haven¡¯t made any mistakes. Some things have just gone wrong. We did the best we could You did the best any Commander could.Plus, I have a feeling that things will get easier from now on. Don¡¯t you dare be a pussy now.¡± The Commander stared silently for a couple of seconds. ¡°Alright.¡± Roka chuckled as she closed the door. *** Female Graniliths respect and seek the strong only. The strongest. As the Paru faced an enemy, the female Granilith couldn¡¯t help but peek from beyond the tree she was hiding behind. Because of how her tribe worked, she felt it was obvious that she would follow the victor. Whoever that victor is. That is the way of Graniliths after all. Still, there was a part of her that didn¡¯t want to listen to her. Remembering how her body felt, how he had made her feel, how good it had felt¡­ Were he to lose, would she really be able to leave him and go with the victor? The female Granilith wasn¡¯t sure. Of course, the Paru wouldn¡¯t let those unnecessary doubts linger for too long. ¡®She¡¯s scared despite being with me. Did it look like I was struggling with the Alpha or something? I was mostly trying things¡­¡¯ The Paru pressed his lips together, almost sulking while staring at the growling Granilith in front of him. ¡®This one is smaller and probably weaker. She could show a bit more faith.¡¯ The Paru sighed as the Granilith started moving closer to him. ¡®I guess it just means that I have to prove myself.¡¯ The Paru cracked his knuckles and swung his arm repeatedly, warming up. ¡®I¡¯ll show you the easiest victory.¡¯ The Granilich clenched its fist and ran forward. ¡®That should be enough, right?¡¯ It pulled its arm back, ready to throw a punch with all it had. Roar- One more step and the Granilith would be in range to throw its punch. The Paru didn¡¯t let it take that step. He had been continually and repeatedly swinging his arm, and the moment that the Granilith was within range, de of Bones- A weak whimper resonated for a fraction of a second, as the Granilith¡¯s body was cut into, right at the waist. Due to its momentum, the upper body fell a bit further than the lower body. The female Granilith stared from behind the tree, holding her breath. Sparks had been ignited when the Paru¡¯s arm came into contact with the Granilith¡¯s skin. Heaps of blood flowed as thetter was cut in two. ¡®Oh¡­ Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have shown this.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as the Granilith¡¯s bisected body fell, lifeless. It was an obvious blunder, he thought. She was, after all, a Granilith, and was with him because he was one as well. Because he looked like one. To use the Wizzos¡¯ weapon would certainly make it strange. Not only that, but for his arm to change this way into a de of bones¡­ It was unnatural, creepy, and strange. Surely, she would be disgusted by it. Horrified, the same way a Human would have been, seeing a Human¡¯s arm change this way. The Paru was standing with his back to her. He didn¡¯t deactivate the de of Bones Skill right away. A Human would be mortified by seeing a Human¡¯s arm change that way. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ The Paru sighed as he heard the sound of footsteps being taken on the grass below. ¡®It was nice while itsted.¡¯ The Paru turned around, wishing to catch a glimpse of her onest time. And as he turned, her lips met his. The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as she kissed passionately, with more fervor than before. There was nothing mortifying or scary about it. Unnatural? That is irrelevant. Whether it was the Wizzos¡¯ Skill or another Specie¡¯s, it didn¡¯t matter. Her tongue danced with his as she passed her arms over his body. The female Granilith didn¡¯t see it as strange or horrifying. She recognized it for what it was. Strength. Chapter 55: To The Old Camp Chapter 55: To The Old Camp The Paru moved through the forest, apanied by the female Granilith. A tribe of Graniliths was taken out. It was made up of males only, which made it more simple. The Paru assumed it was because they were out hunting. A couple of Wizzos were defeated as well. In neither Wizzos nor Granilith did an -Alpha- appear. From time to time, the two were forced to stop advancing through the forest for a while. When the female Granilith was too turned on to resist, or when the Paru wanted to taste her. Through their journey, they must have stopped about eight times. One of which was¡­ Growl- The Paruy his gaze on the female Granilith. She scratched her arm nervously. Her stomach was growling. The Paru thought for a bit, before extending a Wizzo¡¯s leg towards her. She epted it with a wide smile, and started eating alongside him. The Paru was d to notice that she seemed to enjoy the food. ¡®Frog legs are nice, huh?¡¯ They rested for a bit after their meal. The Paru used his thumb to wipe off the drop of blood going down the female Granilith¡¯s mouth. She smiled and moved closer to kiss him. The Paru wondered if she would prefer cooked food. ¡®The fact that we can eat the same things is nice. So is the fact that I can eat Wizzos and Graniliths in front of her without feeling weird. I guess they¡¯re used to eating Wizzos? Well, from time to time¡­ Graniliths are probably only eaten when they¡¯re starving? I can¡¯t really know¡­¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 890/890 Endurance Points: 1200/1200 Stats: Strength: 78 ¨C Agility: 41 ¨C Perception: 20 ¨C Vitality: 89 ¨C Endurance: 120 Additional Stats: Attack: 51 ¨C Defense: 228 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv3 ¨C Invisibility ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance. ] ¡®All of my Stats shot up, which is to be expected. My Defense Stat went down by a lot. I guess that¡¯s not surprising. A smaller portion of my body is protected by my shell, and that¡¯s still the toughest part of my body. The Graniliths¡¯ skin is tough and good protection, but as good as my shell¡­¡¯ The Paru stared at his list of Skills as he walked, unsure which to choose. ¡®I have two Skill Points¡­ Going for Devour or Enhanced Devouring can¡¯t be a bad thing, but my ability to Evolve is already very good as is. If not these two, what are my options? Mmm¡­¡¯ The Paru looked away at he thought, and noticed that the female Granilith was walking in front of him. Graniliths very rarely wander in the open. To walk through the forest is incredibly dangerous¡­ Which made it very exciting for her. Additionally, ¡°Waaa!¡± Her eyes sparkled as she walked. To be able to wander freely was a privilege. A privilege thates with having the strongest as one¡¯s mate. A branch fell off a tree and hit the ground. Before a second could pass, the female Granilith was already standing behind the Paru, holding to his arm with both of her hands. ¡®That¡¯s a scaredy-cat if I¡¯ve ever seen one.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he ced his hand on the female Granilith¡¯s head, patting her gently. ¡®Alright. Let¡¯s keep going.¡¯ It took another three hours to get there. Right after patting her, they needed to take a break after all. Once forty minutes had passed, the Paru finally found it in himself to say that it was enough and pull away from her. She was greedy and lusted for more, but satisfied. Alright, then¡­¡¯ Two hours and twenty minutester, ¡®So this is it.¡¯ The edge of the forest appeared in front of them. The Paru walked closer to it, and she reached for his elbow. The female Granilith peeked from beyond his body, as if¡­ ¡®Checking if it¡¯s safe for me?¡¯ The Paru suddenly felt a twitch and a rush of blood. ¡®You¡¯re too cute.¡¯ He scratched his head as he turned away from her. ¡®I need to focus now though.¡¯ The growls, croaks, and loud sounds produced by collisions weren¡¯t difficult to notice. The Paru peeked through the trees at what stood beyond the edge of the forest and, ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ He was truly impressed. ¡®I knew that they left in a hurry, but there¡¯s so much stuff¡­ Large machinery too. I guess they ran away taking only what they could in the moment. Or maybe they didn¡¯t take anything with them. Yes. They might have just used whatever they had left on the ship all this time¡­ The area is filled with both Graniliths and Wizzos, though each Species is taking one end of it.¡¯ The Paru cracked his knuckles. ¡®Let¡¯s clean up.¡¯ He thought to himself, before turning towards the female Granilith. She stared for a bit, and, before she knew it, his lips had met hers. He kissed her passionately, and she felt her body heat increase. The Paru moved forward as he kissed her, put a hand around her waist, and assisted her body as she slowly got closer to the ground. Once her butt reached the ground, the Paru stroked her cheek as he kissed her, before slowly pulling away while staring into her eyes. The female Granilith remained seated and heavily breathing, as she watched the Paru exit the forest and enter the area. ¡®Some of them are sitting against the machines, on them, below them¡­ I¡¯ll try to deal with them without damaging anything.¡¯ The next second, the Paru¡¯s body disappeared as his Invisibility Skill was activated. And at the same time, his arm twitched, and quickly changed. de of Bones. ¡®I¡¯ll be an Assassin for a bit.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he walked towards the closest Granilith which wasn¡¯t surrounded by others, and cut its head off cleanly, in one strike. Chapter 56: Speech Chapter 56: Speech The beheaded Granilith started falling to the ground. The Paru grabbed it before it could copse, and slowly lowered it. ¡®It would be better not to catch their attention so soon.¡¯ The Paru looked around for a moment. ¡®Now that I look at it from here, there isn¡¯t just machinery, but also weaponry. Guns, cases of ammo¡­ They really did leave in a hurry. I understand now why theyined about theirck of weaponry and ammo.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡®Sending me here was a great idea, Raya.¡¯ Before heading further away from the edge of the forest, the Paru turned around, catching onest glimpse of the female Granilith. ¡®She¡¯s still sitting there. Good.¡¯ In the area stood more than forty creatures, Graniliths and Wizzosbined. ¡®No Alphas, at least¡­¡¯ The Paru thought of a quick way to deal with them. ¡®The guns, the ammunition, and the gunpowder¡­ I could make them all blow up.¡¯ He chuckled at the thought. ¡®Doing that would makeing all the way herepletely useless. It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll be able to defeat all of them without being noticed. Wizzos and their des are the bigger threat. I¡¯ll start with them.¡¯ As he walked towards them, the Paru decided on how he wanted to use his Skill Points. On his strongest offensive Skill¡­ Which wasn¡¯t truly an offensive Skill. [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your ¡°Invisibility¡± Skill bes ¡°Invisibility Lv2¡±.] [Small amounts of organic or inorganic mattering into contact with your body when the Skill is active will turn invisible after a certain period of time.] ¡®Aha.¡¯ The Paru pierced through a Wizzo¡¯s head with his de arm. The de entered the Wizzo¡¯s body so easily that it nearly impaled it from front to back. The Paru quickly pulled his arm out of the wound. The Wizzo fell to the ground, and the blood that covered the Paru¡¯s arm started slowly fading. ¡®So it¡¯s almost like the blood is being assimted? That could linked to my Devour Skillter on somehow, no?¡¯ The Paru continued assassinating Wizzos. Luckily, he managed to get rid of five of them, before the rest noticed. Their croaks and growls resonated powerfully throughout the area. The Paru feared that, hearing such sounds, the female Granilith would show herself. She had no such thought. Despite hearing the noises, she remained seated at the edge of the forest. Her hand delicately plucked a purple flower out of the ground. The female Granilith didn¡¯t fear for her mate. She trusted him more than anyone else. She trusted his strength more than anything else. The Paru clicked his tongue as the Graniliths on the other side of the area turned in the Wizzos¡¯ direction and roared. ¡®If they fight in the middle, they¡¯ll end up breaking more stuff. I have to kill all of those who look like they¡¯re about to step on or collide with the weaponry and machinery.¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself as he started running towards the center of the area. ¡®Can¡¯t forget that if I let these Graniliths do as they please, they might end up making this whole area explode!!¡¯ ¡­ Huff- Huff- Huff- ¡®That was tough¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to itself, breathing heavily. ¡®Really freaking tough.¡¯ He pushed himself off the ground. ¡®I was scared of things exploding, but I suppose if they were so easy to make explode, they already would have, since the gunpowder and weapons have been here for a while.¡¯ The Paru brought a hand to his chin as he thought. ¡®They went from where they¡¯re from to the where the Tsero Crystal can be found. This journey already took a while because they needed to conserve energy so that the fuel brought couldst them the whole trip. They had two spaceships. This one¡­¡¯ The Paru looked around him, and the answer was obvious. ¡®Was used to transport the weapons, machinery, and ammo. The other¡­ Maybe they stored the fuel in the other spaceship? A lot of these machines are unique, and they need to be together¡­ Maybe this one had seventy percent of the weapons and machinery, while the other had seventy percent of the fuel? The fuel used can be stored¡­ Mmm¡­¡¯ The Paru took a seat on the ground. ¡®I should probably check these cases. I might find something-¡® Just as he hung back to stretch, he felt the back of his heade into contact with something. Her incredible breasts. She was kneeling behind him, passing her hands over his arms as he rested the back of his head against her breasts. ¡®Feels like I might sink into them¡­¡¯ The Paru thought with a slight smile as he closed his eyes. It onlysted for a minute. The Paru quickly started walking around, checking the different cases and boxes. Inside one of them, Open- ¡®Ha? Seriously¡­?¡¯ The Paru was intrigued. The box was different from the others. It was much, much heavier. More sophisticated. Upon unlocking it, a cold mist left the box. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Within ity the frozen corpses of eight Workas. ¡®I don¡¯t know how much time passed since they left this ce but¡­ Could it be that a Granilith stored them in here? It is possible for a Granilith to be smarter than the others. It¡¯s also possible for that Granilith to have died without having had the opportunity to share his hiding spot with anyone¡­¡¯ The Paru reached for the bodies within the box. ¡®Frozen solid. Will this work?¡¯ [It might.] ¡®Not very reassuring, but I¡¯ll try anyway.¡¯ The Paru immediatelyy the bodies on the ground. ¡®I hope I will be able to get it without eating all of them.¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡®Bringing their bodies would definitely win me some points with the Commander¡­ And the others, of course.¡¯ The female Granilith peeked from behind the Paru, watching curiously. ¡®Let¡¯s go for it.¡¯ The Paru started devouring the frozen bodies. Luckily, eating three bodies was enough. The Paru¡¯s throat started twitching. He brought a hand to it, and coughed three times. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Speech¡±.] The Paru pushed his throat around with a hand. ¡°Perfect.¡± He muttered. ¡°That¡¯ll help.¡± Chapter 57: The Respect Owed Chapter 57: The Respect Owed The female Granilith walked with long strides across the area, patrolling it. A new territory had been conquered, so why would she be scared? ¡®I should check some more if there are Wizzos or Graniliths around¡­ And while I do that¡­¡¯ The Paru brought a hand to his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t need to stay silent anymore.¡± He said, and the female Granilith turned towards him. ¡°I guess it would be a good thing to talk to you. I need you to get used tonguage before we meet the others. I probably won¡¯t talk to them. Because of what I want, it would be easier to stay silent for a while.¡± The Paru looked into the female Granilith¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I will be talking to.¡± The female Granilith didn¡¯t understand the words, but she was quick to notice the tone, the hues in his voice, and the way that the words impacted his facial expression. Her hand slowly and timidly moved, before resting on his cheek. ¡°Now that I can talk, I¡¯ll need to give you a name, right?¡± The Paru muttered, before their lips met. An hourter, the two started moving back towards the spaceship. ¡­ ¡®I wonder if he will be able to¡­ I wonder if he will even try¡­¡¯ Many hours had passed since the Paru had left. ¡®We¡¯re taking a huge risk but¡­¡¯ Raya was seated just in front of the spaceship when the Paru exited the forest and appeared. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t initially frightened by his appearance, but she quickly got over it, realizing that it was the Paru and not a Granilith. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Raya asked with wide eyes once she had crossed the distance to him. ¡°Did you¡­?¡± Only then did she notice the cases on the Paru¡¯s back. ¡°What did you bring?¡± Raya asked as the Paruy on the ground the cases he had taken from the area she had sent him to. Four cases. The Paru couldn¡¯t take more than that while still being able to move and fight. ¡°You¡­!¡± Raya was stunned by surprise as she opened the first case, filled with weapons. ¡°Guns, riffles, shotguns¡­ You brought exactly what we needed!¡± She hurriedly opened the second case that had been ced closer to her. The Paru had left one of the cases forst by cing it the furthest from Raya. Her eyes sparkled as she opened the cases of weapons and ammo. Before she could open thest, the Paru took a step back, and Raya frowned slightly. What could be in there for the Paru to step back? The case opened, and Raya remained unmoving. Stunned, and unable to think or move. Inside that casey five of her deadrades. Raya could tell who they were right away. ¡°Thank you.¡± She muttered. ¡°I will go call the others.¡± Whether they would bury them or not, the Paru thought that bringing their dead would mean a lot to the Worka. He was right. The Worka immediately left the spaceship and hurried towards the area. The Paru had stepped back further, so that even those who feared him could feelfortable, exhibiting a type of intelligence that was valued betweenrades. The fact that the Paru understood how much it meant for them to see their dead, and that he would step away to allow those who cried to cry and those mourning to mourn peacefully, became a good argument to letting the Paru rejoin the spaceship, thirty minutester. The dead had been buried. And because of their location, they couldn¡¯t give the dead more of their time than that. ¡°So¡­¡± A curious Roka stepped towards the Paru. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ Secured our old encampment?¡± The Paru nodded. By the facial expression, he couldn¡¯t tell whether the Commander was weirded out or excited by him understanding her words. A smaller team was immediately formed. Roka, Rea, Jay, and Bak would remain to protect the spaceship. Raya, Liz, Kris, and El would go to the old encampment to get more supplies, check if the machinery could be used, and thene backter to report. If the machinery that remained in the old encampment was still working, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to move the spaceship over there. ¡°Are we¡­ Sure about this?¡± El asked, fearing to enter the forest. Or more exactly, fearing to follow the Paru. ¡°I have my baby.¡± Liz whispered with a chuckle. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯m ready to use it.¡± She had meant it to beedic, but El didn¡¯tugh or care. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I don¡¯t think that will be necessary.¡± Kris muttered. The three were walking behind, while the Paru was going through the forest. By his side, Raya was standing. ¡®I¡¯m sorry about that, but you will need to wait for a bit. Adding one alien to their group might already be tough and¡­ Adding two at once would¡­ Well, once they ept me, it¡¯ll be easier to bring you in.¡¯ The female Granilith remained more than a dozen steps away, hidden behind trees. She hopped to hide behind one tree before hopping to hide behind the next. Had her mate just acquired a new tribe? Was it the tribe he was part of beforehand? The female Granilith wasn¡¯t sure, so she followed quietly. The group was mostly silent. Even Raya didn¡¯t talk much. Perhaps because she didn¡¯t want to weird out the rest of her people. Or perhaps it was because she was already having trouble walking straight, so talking would only be worse. Her attention was elsewhere¡­ Well, to her left. Hisrge member swung from one side to the other, mming against his left leg, before mming against his right leg. Gulp- Raya had to remind herself to look away countless times. If her people were to find her staring at an Alien¡¯s penis this intensely¡­ The group made it to the area. ¡°Looks like everything still works.¡± Raya noted. ¡°Even more weapons and ammo¡­¡± Liz muttered. ¡°I could probably take out a bunch of them by myself.¡± ¡°Should we go back?¡± El asked. ¡°Yes¡­ We should probably bring the spaceship here. It brings bad memories, but this is our best option.¡± ¡°Right. Not only are they still working, but some of them are filled with fuel. The extraction didn¡¯t stop when we left, thankfully. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Just as the group took a step, the Paru stood in their way. They immediately felt their anxiety rise. The Paru¡¯s hand moved and¡­ ¡°Huh? A thumbs up? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Raya asked, confused. ¡°Maybe that means¡­¡± Kris scratched his cheek nervously. ¡°He wants to go instead of us?¡± ¡°Oh. That wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡± Liz whispered. ¡°Y-Y-Y-You want us to stay here??¡± El stuttered. The group quickly came to agreement. ¡®Good. They trust me enough to send me on a solo mission. Joining their group will be easier than I thought¡­¡¯ Once the Paru was about a hundred steps into the forest, he wrapped his arm around the female Granilith¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Sorry about that.¡± He whispered before kissing her passionately. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes had widened with surprise, before melting from the pleasurable kiss. She could tell that the others were part of a different tribe. Perhaps her mate¡¯s new conquest? Whichever he were to decide, she would ept. There was only one thing that everyone should be reminded of. The female Granilith¡¯s back rested against a tree¡¯s trunk, as his throbbing member prated her. She gasped, and passed her ws over the shell on his back, creating countless sparks. She was the first of the tribe. The first female to have joined it. The respect thates with that needed to be given. As the Paru thristed into her faster and faster, the mind-numbing pleasure increased not just because of how he was doing it, but when. Indeed, she was the first of the tribe, which meant that she had the right to be taken first by the Alpha. The other females hadn¡¯t even been touched. The Alpha was giving her what she was owed¡­ ¡°Mmmhaaaaa!¡± A long moan of pleasure echoed. And more. ¡­ Hourster, the Paru and the female Granilith stood in front of the edge of the forest. The Paru exited, and started walking towards the spaceship. The Worka exited the spaceship, and came to meet the Paru halfway. The female Granilith watched as her mate and the restmunicated. All of a sudden, the Paru pointed, and they turned towards her. The female Granilith hid right away. She peeked, and they were still staring in her direction. After taking a long breath in, she stepped out of the forest, and started walking towards them. That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t the youngest of the tribe anymore. She didn¡¯t have to do what the older ones told her to do. She didn¡¯t have to respect them, wait for them, or watch them get all the pleasure while she got none. It was the opposite. ¡®Uh¡­ Hey! What the hell are you¡­?¡¯ The female Granilith kept walking closer and closer, until she stood one inch away from Roka. The Commander crossed her arms, which made herrge breasts move forward, and push against the female Granilitih¡¯s. The female Granilith was tall, but the Commander wasn¡¯t short either. The female Granilith kept staring impassively, demanding the respect she was owed as the Alpha¡¯s first woman. Chapter 58: Respect Demanded Chapter 58: Respect Demanded ¡°Is it really fine for us to stay here?¡± Al asked as he looked around. ¡°Probably safer than crossing again.¡± Kris whispered. ¡°We have enough weapons.¡± Liz loaded the shotgun in her hands. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind killing a couple of them, since they killed so many of us.¡± ¡°Calm down, will you?¡± Raya sighed. ¡°He¡¯ll be able to go back to Roka and the others faster than us. Plus¡­ I doubt any creature will wander here?¡± ¡°Ha? Why wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Al sneered. ¡°They did find us when we first came here, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Right but¡­¡± Raya looked away, scanning the area. ¡°The scent of blood and death is too strong here. They probably won¡¯t get close.¡± Snif- Snif- ¡°Now that you say it, you¡¯re right¡­¡± Liz noted. ¡°The smell of blood is¡­ Everywhere here.¡± ¡°Not surprising¡­¡± Kris whispered, a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Kris.¡± Raya shook her head. ¡°Our blood and the blood of these creatures smellpletely different. It¡¯s not ourrades¡¯ blood that we¡¯re smelling but the blood of¡­¡± *** The group of four had immediately noticed the Paru exiting the forest. They were armed, and had no way ofmunicating with the four that had left. For all they know, the Paru could have killed them all. Still, he had brought them guns and supplies¡­ A n thatplicated to gain their trust and get rid of them was unnecessary. Still, the Paruing alone meant a deviation from the initial n, which made them somewhat wary of him. Their wariness only grew as they noticed that the Paru wasn¡¯t alone. Walking behind the Paru was one of the¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t shoot.¡± The Commander ordered. Neither the Paru nor the female Granilith could hear, as they were still too far away. ¡°Raya seems to trust that Paru, but I don¡¯t.¡± Roka admitted. ¡°We¡¯ll see if he proves worthy of our trust. The other one though¡­ If it moves or does anything suspicious, shoot. Aim for the head right away. Do you understand, Rea?¡± ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± Rea answered as she pumped the shotgun in her hands. Minutester, ¡®Geh! Is this suspicious enough?? Should I shoot??¡¯ Rea asked herself as the female Granilith stepped towards the Commander. Roka was pretty tall, standing at 187 centimeters. Rea was considered short, at 175 centimeters. The average height for the females of the Worka was 176 centimeters. Bak and Jay were both considered tall, standing at around 163 centimeters. The average for male Workas being 160 centimeters. The female Granilith was about 200 centimeters tall, towering over the Commander, which was enough to make her intimidating and seem like a threat. Each time, Rea told herself, ¡®One more step and I¡¯ll shoot¡­ One more step and I¡¯ll¡­¡¯ Both stared at one other. On their faces, facial expressions filled with dismissiveness and indifference. The Commander, refusing to look away or step back from a creature, maintained her gaze. The worst thing one can do when faced with a wolf is turn one¡¯s back to it after all. The female Granilith, as the first woman of the Alpha, felt differently about Roka than about the other members. For some reason, she saw Roka as a threat, and felt the need to assert herself. ¡®Now would be a good time to talk, maybe? Fuck¡­ I really don¡¯t want to, but if they end up fighting¡­¡¯ The female Granilith was stronger. The Worka had weapons. But beyond that, the Paru couldn¡¯t decide who he would stand with in this fight. Losing the Worka would, after all, mean being stranded on a with a spaceship he had knew clue how to operate. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the female Granilith. ¡®Maybe I should-¡® The female Granilith took another step forward, closing the distance between her and Roka. The Commander was standing with her arms crossed. Because of the impressive size of her chest, this meant pushing them upwards and forward. ¡®¡­¡¯ The image of the female Granilith¡¯s bare breasts pushing against Roka¡¯s didn¡¯t leave the Paru indifferent. Thankfully, because of all the time he had spent with the female Granilith, this wasn¡¯t enough to give him an erection. ¡®An alien getting a boner would definitely weird them out.¡¯ The Paru sighed internally. ¡®It¡¯s time that I-¡® Before the Paru could step in between them, loud croaking resonated through the area. Both the female Granilith and the Paru recognized that croaking. Every party present turned in the direction from which it originated. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue. The movements of the forest¡¯s trees, couple with how loud the croaking was made it obvious. ¡®An Alpha ising here¡­ Now?? Seriously??¡¯ The Paru immediately gestured to go away, and pointed at the spaceship. ¡°You want us to¡­?¡± Rea didn¡¯t finish her sentence as the croaking grew even louder. ¡°Something is approaching¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Jay shouted before he started running away. Bak immediately followed him. Only Rea waited for the Commander¡¯s orders. ¡°You can handle it?¡± Roka asked with narrow eyes. ¡°That?¡± The Paru maintained her gaze for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Rea.¡± Roka called out, before turning towards the spaceship. The two started running, and it didn¡¯t take long before they noticed that¡­ ¡°Ha? Why are you following us??¡± Rea shouted, creeped out by the female Granilith running behind them. ¡°Leave it.¡± Roka said dismissively. ¡°We¡¯ll handle thatter. Don¡¯t let it go inside though.¡± ¡­ ¡®A defeated an Alpha from the Granilith alone¡­¡¯ The Paru cracked his neck. ¡®Guess it¡¯s time for a Wizzo to get some. For the previous one, I had to use a Granilith.¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s head exited the forest, and the Paru could tell right away that it was slightly bigger than the one he had fought earlier. ¡®By using Invisibility and de of Bones to increase my reach, I could probably take its eyes right away¡­ But I don¡¯t want Roka and the others to know that I have Invisibility. That would make me much more of a threat after all. I¡¯ll have to defeat it without using it. Or at least, only use it when standing at an angle from which they can¡¯t see me¡­¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh and stepped forward as the Alpha roared. ¡°Taking care of others sure is troublesome.¡± He whispered with a slight smirk. Chapter 59: A Little Disrespect Can Be Tolerated! Chapter 59: A Little Disrespect Can Be Tolerated! ¡®Because of how dumb it is, and how big the spaceship is, it will probably try to attack it. I¡¯m sure they have some ways of protecting the spaceship, but it would be best not to risk anything.¡¯ The Alpha roared in the spaceship¡¯s direction, and the Paru pped his hands repeatedly to catch its attention. ¡®Once it¡¯s focused on him, I¡¯ll make it spin around by moving behind it. From there, Roka and the others won¡¯t be able to see me¡­¡¯ The Paru started running towards the croaking Wizzo. ¡®From then on, I¡¯ll be able to use Invisibility freely!¡¯ The Alpha turned its head towards the Paru, and thetter took a sharp turn towards the right. The Wizzo turned towards the left to keep the Paru in its field of vision. ¡®Good. It took its eyes off the spaceship!¡¯ The spaceship was now to the Alpha¡¯s right. The Paru ran straight towards the Wizzo, and thetter¡¯s arm moved forward. An instantter, the Alpha¡¯s tail was descending! ¡®That¡¯s what the other was doing against the Granilith. Moving one of its arms as a decoy to grab the enemy¡¯s attention, before striking from above with the tail! Too bad for you¡­¡¯ The Paru killed his speed right away, and took a small hop backwards. ¡®I¡¯ve seen it already!¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s sharp tail, its tip turned into a de, descended vertically against the ground, immediately cracking and piercing it! Before the Wizzo could move it, the Paru struck with his shin,nding a leg kick on the Alpha¡¯s leg, knocking it away! ¡®I could have used de of Bones on my leg¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he ran towards the Alpha¡¯s head. ¡®I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s arm was swung, but the Paru jumped upwards just before he could be swept away. ¡®Shit.¡¯ The Wizzo wasted no time, immediately swinging its other arm, even if it meant losing its bnce. Since the Paru was in mid-air dodging was impossible. ¡®I¡¯m too close for it to use de of Bones. I¡¯ll use it myself and pierce that arm! The force will probably still knock me away but¡­!¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t have time to use his Skill. Neither had the Alpha time tounch the Paru away. Both froze in time and space, as a loud bang resonated. The next instant, the Alpha¡¯s eye was pieced and started bleeding heavily! The Paru¡¯s lips curled up slightly as hended on the ground, safe from the Alpha¡¯s swing. ¡®Unlike against Granilith¡­¡¯ Roka thought to herself as a trail of smoke exited the end of her sniper rifle¡¯s barrel. ¡®Guns are useful against these guys.¡¯ ¡°Nice shot!¡± ¡°Give me it.¡± Roka ordered as she cast aside the sniper rifle. The Alpha immediately started turning towards its right, towards the spaceship. Its right eye had been taken. Just as it was about to roar from the pain, the Paru¡¯s arm, turned into a de thanks to the de of Bones Skill, pierced through the Alpha¡¯s left eye! ¡®Too easy!¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he grinned. The blinded Wizzo roared, growled, croaked, but none of these would keep the assants away. ¡®On its back¡­ No. Too dangerous since it¡¯s blind. Might run straight into the spaceship. Into its mouth? I would even need to use the Mist.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s arm turned into a de. ¡®With this, I¡¯ll be able to cut it up from the inside-¡® The Paru¡¯s thoughts and movements were interrupted as, ¡°GET OUT OF THERE!!¡± Rea, Bak, and Jay shouted in unison. The Paru immediately jumped back repeatedly, despite being unsure what the reason for that was. Before he could even turn his gaze towards the spaceship, ¡®Holy shit!!¡¯ A beam of energy quickly, and easily, pierced straight through the Alpha¡¯s body. ¡®Those sma guns¡­¡¯ The Paru stood with wide eyes, as the Alpha let out a cry and fell to the ground, arge hole cleanly carved through its body. ¡®Are so rad!!¡¯ The Paru couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing the incredible impact left. ¡®Of course Granilith wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against that! Holy shit! That was amazing!¡¯ ¡°You never miss, as always.¡± Rea noted as she nodded. ¡°Right.¡± Roka shrugged as shey the weapon back in its case. ¡°It uses the same fuel as the ship, and we¡¯re here to get fuel.¡± Jay shook his head. ¡°Why would you waste it?¡± ¡°Are you stupid or something?¡± Rea¡¯s face wore an expression of straight disgust and disbelief. ¡°He is pretty stupid.¡± Bak chuckled as he tapped Jay¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re getting fuel from our old spot, which is something we weren¡¯t counting on AT ALL. Keeping that guy alive is more than worth the amount a single shot uses!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°I guess.¡± To take precise shots, Roka had taken a seat on the ground. ¡°Anyways, now that that¡¯s done, it¡¯s time to deal with-¡± Before Roka could get stand up, ¡®What is¡­!¡¯ Rea froze. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s-¡® ¡®It¡¯s attacking now that that thing is dead??¡¯ ¡®Fuck! I knew aliens couldn¡¯t be trusted!!¡¯ Rea, Bak, and Jay had no time to react. Those thoughts were all they had time to muster as the female Granilith, which had been silent and immobile this whole time, started running towards the Commander! ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ Roka cursed as she reached for her weapon! The female Granilith¡¯s speed was such that Roka knew she wouldn¡¯t have time to fire! The Commander could only curse internally at her blunder. The female Granilith¡¯s sharp ws were pointed at her! ¡®Huh?¡¯ Roka¡¯s body froze in confusion, as the female Granilith plunged towards her! As the Alpha¡¯s first woman, the female Granilith would demand respect from all the females that woulde after her. Roka had obviously not exhibited the respect that the female Granilith wanted. Still, ¡°What the¡­ What the fuck?¡± The female Graniliths don¡¯t fight. But the existence of a female that could fight alongside and protect the Alpha? ¡°Hihihihi!¡± The female Granilithughed cheerfully with a wide smile on her face. She had plunged towards Roka, and wrapped her arms around her tightly. ¡°Let me go! Fucking¡­ Let me go!¡± Roka shouted repeatedly, as the female Granilith hugged and patted her head again and again. A little disrespect could be tolerated if it meant that the Alpha could be kept safe¡­ Though his strength meant he didn¡¯t really need help. Still, it was appreciated. ¡®I guess that¡¯s to be expected.¡¯ The Paru chuckled from far away. ¡®She¡¯s used to living in a tribe, so changing tribes shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Female Graniliths are pretty harmless, all things considered¡­¡¯ Reminded of how the experience with the other female Graniliths, the Paru scratched his head. ¡®As long as I keep her satisfied, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ He shrugged. ¡°Let me go! I said let me go!!¡± Chapter 60: Working Chapter 60: Working ¡°You¡¯re going to help us, right?¡± The Commander asked, her tone filled with doubt. It had taken a bit for the female Granilith to finally let go of her. But she eventually did, and Roka stood up. ¡®Yep.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. He responded with a thumbs up. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Roka cleared her throat. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll split. Rea, go make sure that everything is in order so that we can take off in an hour.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± Rea answered before turning around and walking towards the spaceship. ¡°Jay, you¡¯re with me. We¡¯ll get the rest of our cases inside, check the weapons, and load all of them. Against Wizzos, normal weapons and bullets are enough to fight back.¡± ¡°Alright, I guess.¡± ¡°Bak¡­¡± Roka cleared her throat again. ¡°You¡¯re with him.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°We need to get out drills and machines inside. You know how all of them work, don¡¯t you? Guide him so that he doesn¡¯t break something.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bak turned towards the Paru, his eyes filled with both fearful doubt and¡­ The Paru scratched its head. ¡®Why am I the one stuck with the alien? Seriously?¡¯ Bak sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± All parties started working, except the female Granilith. She smiled every time someone other than the Paru looked at her. She smiled at the Paru too, but it was a different smile. As Roka stopped for a moment and stared at the female Granilith, thetter threw her hair back haughtily. She was the Alpha¡¯s first woman. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be asked to work. The Commander frowned slightly out of confusion before quickly shrugging it off. ¡°Amazing¡­¡± Bak whispered. ¡°We¡¯ll be done in fifteen minutes at the rate we¡¯re going.¡± ¡®Sure but¡­ I¡¯m mostly the one working though.¡¯ The Paru shrugged and bent his body to pick up a heavy piece of machinery. ¡°Be careful. That one is¡­¡± Before Bak could finish his sentence, the piece of machinery alreadyy on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wow. That one takes five of us to lift normally, you know? And that¡¯s including Roka and Liz, who are the strongest here.¡± The Paru nodded. The long piece of machineryy on his shoulder. He used his hands to bnce it. ¡°You know¡­ I was pretty doubtful about you. About having you with us¡­¡± ¡®I don¡¯t really care about a guy¡¯s opinion though¡­¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh. ¡°But you¡¯re helping so much, and you even went to fight that thing¡­¡± Bak slowly approached the Paru, before tapping his back. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re with us! Seriously!¡± The Paru stopped for a moment, and directed his gaze towards Bak. ¡®Cool¡­¡¯ He thought to himself, before responding with a thumbs-up- ¡°Hey!¡± Taking his hand off was enough for the piece of machinery to start tilting backwards. Thankfully, the Paru was quick enough to take hold of it again. ¡°Be careful with that!¡± Bak shouted, before clearing his throat. ¡°Um¡­ Please?¡± The Paru nodded. ¡­ After about thirty minutes, each party hadpleted their assigned tasks. ¡®Took less time than I thought it would.¡¯ Roka thought to herself. Seeing Bak and the Paru work so quickly might have motivated them to do the same. ¡°Alright!¡± Roka shouted, directing everyone¡¯s attention to herself. ¡°Our guys are waiting for us. Let¡¯s go find them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group shouted in unison. ¡®Nowes the moment of truth¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. The crewmates walked and entered the spaceship. But as the Paru had expected¡­ ¡°The two of you are going on foot.¡± Roka said without turning around to face them. ¡®Seriously? Why?¡¯ ¡°Seriously? Why?¡± Bak protested, as if reading the Paru¡¯s mind. ¡®Oh, I like this guy, turns out!¡¯ ¡°We might work together, but it takes a lot to stand on this ship.¡± Roka answered as she walked into the spaceship. Bak sighed. ¡°See youter.¡± He waved. The defeated Paru walked away from the spaceship. ¡®I thought that would be enough¡­¡¯ He quickly got over it, as the female Granilith wrapped her arms around his and walked, clinging to his side, her eyes sparkling. ¡®I¡¯m d I have you.¡¯ Once the Paru and the female Granilith were at the edge of the forest, a great boom resonated. The spaceship took flight. The female Granilith held the Paru closer and tighter. Thetter pulled his arm away, before stepping to stand behind her. He covered the female Granilith¡¯s ears. The deafening sound of the spaceship being started up made him wince. It didn¡¯t get any quieter. The female Granilith pulled back,ying the back of her head against the Paru¡¯s body. As the spaceship took to the air, the Paru¡¯s gaze was stuck on the female Granilith¡¯s face. ¡°Waaa!¡± Her eyes were incredibly wide as she watched the spaceship fly. A momentter, it was gone. Quickly disappearing as it flew away, above and across the forest. The female Granilith¡¯s excited gaze turned towards her mate. ¡°You really are too beautiful.¡± The Paru whispered, temporarily deafened by the spaceship¡¯s. His arms moved her arms to her waist. She kissed him, with her back against him. ¡­ It didn¡¯t take long to join the Worka, as the forest had been cleaned up. The Granilith and Wizzo Species were extremely territorial, so they rarely stepped outside of their territory. Additionally, the scent of blood lingered at the edges of the territories, making it obvious that a stronger pack had taken that territory as their own. ¡®So¡­ What happens now?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as he rejoined the Worka, alongside the female Granilith. ¡°Took you long enough.¡± Raya crossed her arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe with them? Wait¡­ What is that?¡± ¡®Right¡­ The others haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you canmunicate with us and with them somehow? Interesting¡­¡± ¡®Not¡­ Exactly¡­¡¯ The Paru scanned the area. Bak and Kris waved. Rea had remained inside the ship. Liz looked at him for a moment, before looking away. Jay rolled his eyes once his gazey on the Paru. Only the Commander didn¡¯t look in his direction. Not even once. Chapter 61: Reclaiming Camp And... Chapter 61: Reiming Camp And... Chapter 61: Reiming Camp And¡­ ¡®What¡¯s that about?¡¯ The truth is, there was more than one reason why Roka didn¡¯t want him on the ship with them. There was more than just distrust and caution. ¡°So¡­¡± Bak pointed behind him. ¡°Can you help unload the rest?¡± ¡®Those that I just put inside? Ugh¡­ She¡¯s still not looking at me! So she¡¯ll let me go inside when it¡¯s to load and unload machines, but I gotta cross by foot otherwise??¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh as he started walking towards the spaceship. After a couple of steps, he turned around and gestured to the female Granilith. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Roka¡¯s tone had a tinge of hostility. The Paru and the female Granilith stopped, just as they were about to enter the spaceship. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine¡­?¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved from them to Roka repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s not. Even if we let -Him- in, why would we let that inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just mad because she gave you a hug, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jay sneered. ¡°A hug from another female doesn¡¯t make you gay, Commander.¡± The remark didn¡¯t fail to make Rayaugh out loud. ¡°There¡¯s no way!! Roka got hugged by a female alien!! Bahahhaa!!¡± Kris and Liz held their hands to their mouths, doing their best not to chuckle. ¡°Just¡­ Get it done.¡± Roka said, remaining stoic. The Paru took that as a small win. ¡®Letting use in and out is already good. Just gotta get them used to us more.¡¯ ¡­ With the machinery that had been left recovered, acquiring fuel became three times faster. ¡®They only had a quarter of them left. This probably won¡¯t take too long¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he walked around the area. ¡®I¡¯m getting bored though. Apart from Wizzos and Graniliths, everything else that I saw was too small. I would need to catch and eat many of them to obtain a Skill. Plus¡­ None of them seemed to have an interesting ability.¡¯ The Paru kept walking around aimlessly, and the Worka took it as him patrolling the area. The female Granilith was seated on a randomrge rock. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this¡­ Kind of weird?¡± Liz whispered. ¡°What is?¡± ¡°Them being¡­ Uh¡­ Naked.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Kris was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t think it¡¯s-¡± ¡°They¡¯re fucking aliens.¡± Jay stared at Liz as if she were the weirdest person in the world. ¡°Are you ufortable with aliens being naked? With pets being naked? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Huh? No, I was just-¡± ¡°You¡¯re a weirdo.¡± Jay waved dismissively. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for this mission to end so I never have to see you again.¡± He said as he walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Raya took a seat next to Liz. ¡°He gets off on being a dickhead.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°So you think it¡¯s weird too?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Raya suddenly looked away. She didn¡¯t want them to notice her blushing. ¡°No. Why would you think that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I mean, we could give them clothes or something?¡± ¡°Are you ufortable with seeing a naked alien? That¡¯s like seeing a dog. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No one asked you, Jay!¡± ¡°Yes. Fuck off, Jay.¡± ¡°Tsk. Weirdos¡­¡± He muttered before walking further away. *** Liz couldn¡¯t stand around doing nothing. She was a Soldier, so she felt it was her duty to patrol around the area. With a shotgun in hand, a rifle on her back, and a gun in the holster belt around her waist, Liz patrolled without getting too close to the forest. ¡®Seems calm. I guess that¡­ Paru, they called him? Really took care of everything around. I¡¯m d we found him. Although¡­¡¯ She took a couple of deep breaths to clear her mind. Being reminded of the loss of the Tsero Crystal, the object of their mission, was incredibly stressful and anxiety-inducing. ¡®We¡¯ll figure it out. Definitely.¡¯ She nodded to herself as she walked. The next second, her eyebrows rose, and she focused on the hearing. ¡®There¡¯s something¡­¡¯ She held the shotgun in her hands tighter. ¡®It¡¯sing from within the forest. Should be about four dozen steps away. Should I check it out¡­ Or leave it?¡¯ Liz debated for a bit, before taking a deep breath in and bracing herself. ¡®I¡¯ll go take a look while moving stealthily. If I find something, I¡¯ll alert the others. I do hope it¡¯s just my imagination.¡¯ Liz walked cautiously. Each of her steps was light and swift, making nearly no noise even though she was walking on crip grass. ¡®I probably won¡¯t be noticed. But if I am, I¡¯ll shoot right away. If it¡¯s Wizzo, it¡¯ll be wounded. If it¡¯s a Granilith, then my shot will, at least, warn the others.¡¯ She hid behind each tree standing in her way. ¡®I¡¯ve already fought Graniliths. Back then, I couldn¡¯t damage them since I didn¡¯t have the big guns with me. Still, I was able to evade and escape rather easily. I won¡¯t lose in a contest of speed or endurance. If they manage to grab me though, that¡¯ll be trouble¡­¡¯ Liz took a couple more steps, walking deeper into the forest, before suddenly jumping to the side, hiding behind a thick tree¡¯s trunk. ¡®It¡¯s getting louder. I can hear those grunts clearly now. It¡¯s a Granilith. Should I go back to warn them?¡¯ The Soldier debated internally for a bit. ¡®Judging from the sound, it¡¯s less than two dozen steps away. Within view. I should take a look, in the case that there are multiple-¡® Just as Liz¡¯s head started moving to peek from behind the tree, ¡°MMMMMHAAAA!!¡± ¡®What is¡­??¡¯ A long and muffled moan echoed. And as Liz peeked, what she found made her eyes widen and her bodily temperature increase suddenly. Rea said earlier: ¡°With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. They would definitely be at your beck and call If you stopped being such a little bitch.¡± Indeed, Liz could have all the Worka males she wanted. But, the truth is, she didn¡¯t desire any of them. Chapter 62: Peeking Girl Chapter 62: Peeking Girl A long and muffled moan suddenly echoed through the forest. And as Liz peeked, what she found made her eyes widen and her bodily temperature increase suddenly. Rea said earlier: ¡°With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. They would definitely be at your beck and call If you stopped being such a little bitch.¡± Indeed, Liz could have all the Worka males she wanted. Female Workas are expected to be strong, both physically and mentally. Liz was both, and her physique was more than enough to prove that. She stood at 186 centimeters, making her shorter than Roka by 1 centimeter only. Liz could have all the male Workas she wanted. The issue was that she had certain tastes¡­ That would be described as ¡°Kinks¡± by others. No matter who she spent time with or who courted her, Liz could never feel her heart rate increase by them. Because they were both smaller and weaker than her. In Worka society, the females are dominant and strong. They are the ones who initiate and make decisions. But Liz¡¯s tastes were different. What she wanted was¡­ ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Her mind had gone nk. The female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps were muffled. Her mouth was covered. Her back was against a tree¡¯s trunk, and her arms were extended upwards. Liz told herself to look away repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Her eyes were stuck on the expression of pleasure on the female Granilith¡¯s face, as well as¡­ Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- The impressive and throbbing member that was prating her again and again. Slow and full thrusts. Each of his moves made the female Granilith quiver and moan. Liz¡¯s pupils dted as she stared at the Paru¡¯s wide and powerful back muscles. At his shoulders. At his arms. At his hand that was covering the female Granilith¡¯s mouth, muffling her gasps. At his other hand that was holding the female Granilith¡¯s wrists against the tree, keeping her arms extended upwards. Liz, who had been moving stealthily until now, suddenly felt her breathing grow heavy and haggard. She finally managed to pull her gaze away, hiding back behind the tree. Almost instinctively, Liz closed her eyes, and listened to loud and muffled moans as well as the grunts. She felt herself suddenly grow weak in the knees. Liz¡¯s ¡°Kink¡± was to by a powerful male. To be taken just like that. The Paru thrust the whole length of his throbbing member into the female Granilith¡¯s lower lips. A long moan filled with pleasure resonated, as the female Granilith was filled with his seed. The two remained like that for a moment, and the female Granilith kissed the Paru, his throbbing cock still inside of her. Suddenly, both directed their gazes in the same direction. The Paru carefully walked towards that tree from which a noise had resonated. There wasn¡¯t anything. ¡®Guess it was one of those small creatures¡­¡¯ The Paru turned around. He had nned to walk back towards the female Granilith, but she was too eager. The Paru found her inches away from him the moment he turned around. She passed her hands over her chest, before taking a side step, and resting her back against the same tree that Liz had been hiding behind earlier. Seeing her offering herself like that, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but get even harder. Meanwhile, Liz was exiting the forest. Her face waspletely flushed. And as much as she tried to ignore it, ¡®What¡­ Was that¡­?¡¯ Liz asked herself repeatedly. She had never felt this way before. Never had she felt this excited and aroused. The crewmates waved at her, but she ignored them. Liz hurriedly entered the spaceship, and shut herself in her room, before taking off her clothes. There was no ignoring it anymore. Her underwear waspletely drenched. And her lower lips, craving the taste of his¡­ The Soldier shut the door, and immediately pushed her back against it, locking it in ce. Her breathing was heavy. Too heavy. Even running for dozens of kilometers wouldn¡¯t make her breathing this unstable. It was a first for Liz. Seeing a female being taken like that. Seeing a male taking her like that. Back where she came from, it would be seen as a taboo. As something perverted. But Liz couldn¡¯t help but crave being taken by someone as strong or stronger than her. Her left hand was resting against her stomach. Her right hand up and down her abdomen, before moving to her left shoulder¡­ He was stronger. Much stronger. His muscles were more developed. His height was otherworldly. Liz was suddenly reminded of the Paru carrying the incredibly heavy pieces of machinery as if they didn¡¯t weigh anything. She wanted him to hold her. To take her. To lock her in ce, just like she had seen him lock the female Granilith¡¯s wrists in ce. The way his hand roughlyy against the female Granilith¡¯s mouth, muffling her moans. Could he lock her in ce that way? Could he make her moan that way? Upon asking herself those questions, Liz immediately felt a shiver move down her spine. She felt herself get wetter. She knew that the answer was yes. Hisrge hands. His wide back. His powerful muscles. His incrediblyrge and thick- ¡°Mmmm!¡± Liz brought a hand to her mouth, muffling the gasp that would have, otherwise, echoed through the spaceship. She started feeling stressed and anxious. She needed to calm down. To calm herself down. But how? Somehow! But there was no one to do it. No way for her to calm herself down. She bit on her left hand, as her right hand started moving down her core towards her inner thighs. It was impossible for her to fully calm herself down. Only he could. But for now, ¡°Mmm!¡± Laying a hand on her crotch was all it took for her to quiver and rise to the tip of her toes. She felt like she would follow to the ground. Her knees were weak. Her whole body was. She wanted to feel this way. She wanted him to make her feel this way. She wanted his colossal throbbing and pulsating member to enter her. But something sorge¡­ Could she even take it? Asking herself that question only turned her on further. Could she take it? The answer didn¡¯t matter. Liz wanted it. She wanted it to enter her. To push against her lower lips. To spread her open. But for now, she had to settle with her fingers. She would settle for them, until the day when he would¡­ Chapter 63: Flustered And Critical Chapter 63: Flustered And Critical ¡®Looks like Roka was right about leaving it here¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself while peeking from the edge of the forest. ¡®The corpse is starting to pester¡­ The smell reaches the Graniliths and Wizzos¡­ And theye running. Ugh¡­ It¡¯s such a waste though! Leaving¡­¡¯ While he stood on the edge of the forest, whaty on the other side of the area of barrennd was, The body of a dead Alpha of the Wizzos! Well, I¡¯ve already eaten one. Because of how big they are, there really isn¡¯t anything I could get from it.¡¯ The Paru turned away. ¡®There¡¯s enough meat for all of them. The Graniliths and Wizzos aren¡¯t even fighting, since the corpse is on neither of their turfs. Unlike me, they only need to eat enough to be satisfied. It¡¯ll take days for Alpha¡¯s whole body to be eaten. All things considered, this is pretty good. It¡¯ll keep them busy for a while.¡¯ Step- Step- ¡®Might as well eat a bunch of the creatures that I find around. Even if they¡¯re very small¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Raya asked, suspicious. ¡°N-Nothing. We should check the weapons and-¡± ¡°No, no.¡± She interrupted with a smile. ¡°Something is definitely up, Liz.¡± Liz remained silent for a moment. ¡°Of course, something is up! We lost the Tsero Crystal! The whole mission is fucked now!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Raya stared, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Seems to me like you¡¯re more flustered than angry.¡± ¡°F-F-Flustered? Why would I be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya shrugged before standing up. She walked around the area, deep in thought. ¡®The Tsero Crystal¡­ Should I ask him if he¡¯s eaten it? It doesn¡¯t really matter though. We have to get a new one either way. If I tell the others about that possibility, they will never agree to use him. We can¡¯t make it without using him though¡­ What¡¯s even more annoying is¡­¡¯ Raya¡¯s gaze scanned the area, studying every one of her crewmates. ¡®How easily we epted the Tsero Crystal disappearing. It won¡¯t take long before everyone starts doubting the Paru. I¡¯ve told Roka about the Paru¡¯s ability to change by intaking things so¡­ Still, it¡¯s not like he exhibited any ability that can be linked to the Tsero Crystal¡¯s, or to the fucking monsters living on that.¡¯ Raya suddenly felt a shiver go down her back. ¡®The Visero¡­ Ferocious creatures able to discharge bolts of electricity. They¡¯re used a lot in movies, so they¡¯re quite well-known. Of course, a real Visero isn¡¯t used on-set. They¡¯re rare¡­ Because of how tough it is to capture one, or even defeat one. sma guns don¡¯t work well against them. Neither do bullets. Even the Paru would have trouble against them. Still, if the Paru manages to¡­ If we manage to capture one¡­¡¯ Raya¡¯s heart started beating faster, as she could already imagine a specimen lying on a table inside herb. ¡®Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves! The truth is¡­ We might have to do it the same way we did before. We split into groups, and ran towards the Tsero Crystal. Only one group survived, while the others were used as decoys. Of course, each group had the same probability of survival so¡­ We just got lucky.¡¯ Raya¡¯s index finger tapped her cheek repeatedly as she held her chin. ¡®Using him as decoy¡­ We need to be ruthless, if we want to attain our objective¡­ Once more¡­ Just like we were then¡­¡¯ Sigh- ¡®But getting him is a breath of fresh air. Even with the Tsero Crystal on board, we doubted our ability to aplish our mission. Upon leaving with it, fuel was necessary, so we hadnded here¡­ Onto the where those invisible creatures are. Incredibly interesting. I would¡¯ve liked to bring one to study, but the corpses-¡® Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®He can understand us¡­ Differently than how a pet understands. It¡¯s not rare for alien species to be able tomunicate and talk¡­ But he¡¯s able to understand ournguage.¡¯ She scratched her head, annoyed by the situation. ¡®Could he have eaten the corpses¡­ Of our¡­? Those who died to the creatures capable of turning invisible? Is that how he¡­?¡¯ She let out a long sigh. ¡®essing brain information is a bit much for a Species¡¯ natural ability. It¡¯s unlikely. Still freaky though.¡¯ Raya massaged her face in an attempt to focus her thoughts. ¡®With how littlemotion we made to losing the Tsero Crystal¡­ It¡¯s almost like we didn¡¯t expect to seed. I suppose that¡¯s not entirely false.¡¯ Raya headed into the spaceship to find Rea, the Navigator. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯re stocking up fuel at a decent rate.¡± Rea answered beforeying her elbow on the edge of themand board, and resting her chin in her palm. ¡°We¡¯ll need to discuss what we¡¯re doing though. Depending on what the n is, we could leave in a dozen hours.¡± ¡°A dozen hours of fuel and we¡¯ll be good to go back there, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be enough fuel for going there, and back here.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll get more fuel here, and finally go home¡­¡± ¡°Yep. We¡¯ll need to make a stop along the way, but that¡¯s not as much of a problem.¡± ¡°Right. A civilized ce where we can buy fuel instead¡­ Do we even have enough funds for it?¡± ¡°These parts are wild and uncivilized. We barely used any money on our mission.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re basically done.¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Yeah¡­ Except for the huge setback of LOSING THE OBJECT OF OUR MISSION??¡± ¡°Mm¡­ That¡­¡± Raya exited the spaceship a couple of minutester. ¡®I wonder what Roka will decide. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll say we should go back home without anything to show for it, right? It¡¯ll probably-¡® The sound of leaves being moved resonated, and the crewmates reached for their weapons. ¡®We need to be ruthless. To use him as much as we can. But¡­¡¯ They sighed once they realized that it was the Paru. ¡®What¡¯s up with that?¡¯ He asked himself, as he noticed that there were, now, two of the Worka who wouldn¡¯t even look in his direction. ¡®I¡¯m having so much trouble looking away from his dick!¡¯ As well as a third one who was trying to do the same as the other two. Chapter 64: Take-Off In 20! Chapter 64: Take-Off In 20! The crewmates gathered outside of the spaceship to keep an eye on their surroundings. The goal was to decide on what to do. Some wanted to go back home. Most were against going back home with nothing to show for it. They discussed and debated. They were standing and sitting in arge circle. The Paru and the female Granilith were sitting a bit further from the others, but they could still be seen as ¡°Among them¡±. Every time that the Paru was mentioned during the discussion, the crewmates would turn in his direction. All of them except Roka and Liz. Raya tried her best to limit the number of times she turned towards him. As, every time, her gaze would linger on his¡­ ¡®Oh,e on¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, smiling internally as Raya looked away, tearing her gaze away from him. ¡®No reason to feel weird about it.¡¯ *** Before they had gathered, ¡°Hey¡­¡± Raya called out as she walked towards the Paru. ¡°You might want to use this.¡± She said while talking off her white blouse. While she always kept the blouse open, taking it off revealed the full size and plumpness of her breasts. The Paru stared at her chest for a bit. ¡°Take it.¡± Raya handed him the blouse. ¡°You can wrap it around your waist¡­ Or something¡­?¡± The Paru held the blouse in his hands for a bit, ¡°Seriously?? You didn¡¯t have to do that!!¡± Raya shouted as the Paru tore the blouse in two. He started walking away, not giving her a chance to add to that. The Paru turned around after a bit. ¡®That dress really is tight around her breasts¡­ But it¡¯s even tighter around her ass, despite it not being very¡­¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. ¡®It suits her. Makes it look like her breasts are about to pop out, while making her butt look nice.¡¯ ¡®I guess he wouldn¡¯t understand¡­¡¯ Raya scratched her head. ¡®He might understandnguage, but not stuff like nudity and all. Still, having a male parade himself naked like that¡­ It¡¯s so arousing!!¡¯ The Paru walked towards the female Granilith and took a seat on the ground, by her side. ¡®Of course, I¡¯m not wearing clothes. I have a huge one, so I¡¯ll show it off.¡¯ The Paru chuckled to himself. ¡®I know just how horny and pent-up they are. Seeing it swinging every time¡­ It¡¯ll only be a matter of time before they¡­¡¯ *** ¡®No need to feel weird about it.¡¯ The Paru feigned a yawn, and stretched his arms upwards. He reached as high as he could, arching his back, and pushing his pelvis forward. Exposing himself as shamelessly as possible. ¡®In their society, I¡¯d be considered an absolute whore for acting this way, since their males are chaste and all that¡­¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. ¡®But I am an alien, so it¡¯s debatable, isn¡¯t it? Well, to them¡­ That¡¯s why it¡¯s important not to show them that I can talk. That I¡¯m not as different from them as they think.¡¯ The one whose gaze remained fixed on the Paru the longest was Rea. ¡®I guess she¡¯s seen me the least out of everyone. The others snapped out of it pretty quickly¡­ Other than Roka.¡¯ The Paru sighed internally as he lowered his arms. ¡®She didn¡¯t look at me once. Oh, well¡­¡¯ He shrugged. ¡°So,¡± Roka cleared her throat, which made Rea snap out of it. ¡°It¡¯s decided, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it too strange? I mean¡­ Even if it¡¯s decided, how could it just disappear? Are we sure it¡¯s not lying around somewhere inside-¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked.¡± Roka interrupted. ¡°We need to move on.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯re leaving in twelve hours. Right, Rea?¡± Raya asked as she tapped Rea¡¯s shoulder with her own. ¡°Huh? Oh, yes! Twelve hours. Twelve hours should work. It would take ten more hours of extracting fuel for it to be enough for us to cover the distance, but twelve would be better.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°Might as well add a couple of hours for the big guns.¡± ¡°Right. Since recovered many of them, we¡¯ll remain until all of our sma weapons are filled to the brim with fuel. We¡¯ll also fill our containers. We will need plenty of fuel to fight the Visero, and enough needs to remain to fight off the Graniliths and Wizzos once we¡¯re back here.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Raya thought for a bit. ¡°From the number of weapons we have and the extraction rate, we¡¯ll need two hours¡¯ worth of fuel to fill them.¡± Liz said. ¡°I¡¯ll go gather more food in the meantime. Should be able to find edible stuff. I¡¯ll take¡­ Um¡­¡± Kris was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to refer to, ¡°The Paru.¡± Rayapleted his sentence. ¡°Right¡­ Isn¡¯t it rude to refer to him by the name of his Species?¡± ¡°Why would it be?¡± Jay haughtily asked. ¡°Just because it seems a bit smarter than a pet doesn¡¯t mean we need to start catering to it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mean him?¡± ¡°No, I said ¡®It¡¯, because I meant ¡®It¡¯.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next? We¡¯ll give it clothes and a room?¡± Al chuckled. ¡®Yeah, I don¡¯t really like these two.¡¯ ¡°Who cares about that now?¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Yes, Kris. Take the Paru with you.¡± ¡®Referring to me by Species when Kris just said that was rude? How cold can you be?¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, chuckling internally. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ His eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled. ¡®Don¡¯t think I forgot that time when I was small enough to look at you through the venttion ducts.¡¯ ¡°We care. So what¡¯s wrong with us discussing it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sensing that this argument isn¡¯t ending soon.¡± Kris muttered as he stood up. ¡°We couldn¡¯t do much before, but thanks to him, we can make use of this green. Hope I¡¯ll find fruits growing somewhere¡­¡± Kris walked away from the group, and the Paru followed him. Following the Paru was the female Granilith. She got closer and closer to Kris, which made him stop moving. Sniff- Sniff- Hepletely froze in ce. ¡°N-N-Nice to meet you.¡± After sniffing around his body for a bit, the female Granilith straightened her back. Standing at 2 meters tall, her size was truly impressive. Her figure was slender and toned. Seeing such a tall and powerful female, despite not thinking about her as a woman, Kris couldn¡¯t help but look away. The female Granilithy a hand on his head and patted him gently. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Kris blushed. He stood at 157 centimeters tall. He was the shortest in the group. The female Granilith smiled at him. She found him cute. Unlike Roka, there wasn¡¯t anything menacing or disrespectful about the way he was behaving. The female Granilith nodded, feeling like she had obtained the respect she was owed, and walked away. Kris remained unmoving for a while, blushing. Due to his height and the size of his body, the female Granilith had taken Kris for another female of the tribe. The discussion had continued for a while, even though the important decision had been settled rather quickly. Take-off in 20 hours! Chapter 65: Can It Really feel This Good? Chapter 65: Can It Really feel This Good? ¡°Ugh¡­ Why did we have to be stuck¡­¡± Al pointed to behind him with his thumb as he whispered. ¡°With that?¡± ¡°Because we need them to protect us.¡± Kris answered as he walked. ¡°And don¡¯t say ¡®That¡¯. Be a bit respectful.¡± ¡°Why should I? It looks exactly like-¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not. Since he understands us.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Barely. Just because he understands-¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Kris shouted suddenly, bringing the attention of the Paru and female Granilith who walked a dozen steps behind them to himself. He cleared his throat. ¡°There are countless Species who can talk just like us. Many of them even speak the samenguage as us. There are also many who understand us but can¡¯t talk. Alright? So stop¡­ Stop being like that.* ¡°Whatever¡­ What about the dumb one then? Why is it with us?¡± ¡°She.¡± ¡°Okay, fine. She and He. She can¡¯t understand us, can she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Paru tapped his chest, and both turned around. ¡°There¡¯s something?¡± Kris asked, and the Paru nodded. Since his skin was ragged and rocky, tapping it with his palm made a loud enough sound. This was the sign they had agreed on. ¡°Ho! It¡¯s really fun talking to you. Since I gotta try to understand, decipher, and guess what you mean!¡± Kris had said aftermunicating with the Paru earlier. He quite liked Kris, and thought that Kris would¡¯ve even been cute, were he a woman. This made the Paru feel particrly weird, which is why he had stopped walking alongside Kris. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything though?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure we can trust their hearing over yours.¡± Kris said as he rolled his eyes. Both the Paru and the female Granilith had walked past them and kept going. Two Graniliths were found. Using the de of Bones Skill, getting rid of them took no time. ¡®This Skill really is too useful. Wizzos can¡¯t use it properly because of their posture and the way they stand. Killing anything now has be¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s thoughts trailed off as a gentle hand wasid on his elbow. From the female¡¯s heavy breathing and how her gaze moved repeatedly from his face to his crotch, ¡®Seriously, now?¡¯ Her haggard breaths exited her slightly opened mouth in quick session. ¡°Looks like you get greedier every time we do it.¡± The Paru whispered as his lips curled upwards. ¡­ ¡°This is taking a while.¡± ¡°Maybe there are many things standing in the way, you know?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go see?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kris shook his head. ¡°We agreed that when he uses the sign, I¡¯ll stop and wait for them toe back.¡± ¡°You agreed, huh?¡± ¡°Yes. It was before the Commander told you to join us but¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to anything. For all we know, they might be dead. I¡¯m not going to stand around like this.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit patient?¡± ¡°No.¡± Al answered and headed deeper into the forest, following the Paru and female Granilith¡¯s trail. ¡°It¡¯s your funeral.¡± Kris whispered before looking around him. ¡°Oh, berries¡­¡± He twisted his wrist so that the watch-like tool around it would face those berries. ¡°Red berries. Red things are usually bad but¡­ Let¡¯s see if the Database has them.¡± The Database. An incrediblyrge digital portfolio holding information about countless Species of Fauna and Flora. The Database is free-to-use and shared by hundreds of different Species throughout the gxy. This same Database had been used by Raya to find information about the Paru, as well as Wizzos. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll do that while waiting for them. Hope Al is okay¡­¡± *** Al was okay. He was also beyond bewildered by the scene unfolding in front of him. ¡®How is he¡­ So turned on?¡¯ The Paru passionately kissed the female Granilith. She pulled back, resting her upper back only against a tree¡¯s trunk. The rest of her body remained at an angle, both of her thighs were practically stuck together. The Paru¡¯s erect and throbbing fought back against both her thighs and lower lips with each thrust to prate her. And each time he thrust out, both her lower lips and her thighs fought to keep him inside. With her body at such an angle, her toned body and plump breasts could truly shine. The Paruy a hand on the lower portion of her stomach as he thrust inside again. At this angle, he could direct his tip at the anterior wall of her vagina. Whether what he was trying to hit was there or not, the Paru did not know. Looking inside, he wasn¡¯t a fan of. And using his hands¡­ Wouldn¡¯t work. Due to the Granilith¡¯s jagged and rocky skin, theyck sensitivity on most of their body. This, of course, included the chest, face, and hands. The only body part that isn¡¯t covered by that rocky skin is the eyes. Using his Enhance Devour Skill, the Paru could influence that. Losing sensitivity on the body part that could bring the most pleasure in the right circumstances would be crazy. Because, yes. Even the penis is covered in that skin for Graniliths. But not the Paru¡¯s. This would, of course, make it an obvious weak spot when fighting, as itcks the defensive aspect of the rocky skin. But the Paru¡­ ¡°Come on¡­¡± He thrust his whole member into her, before pping the side of her ass. ¡°You move.¡± He whispered. It only took a couple of seconds for the female Granilith to understand. Her toes curled and her shaking hands took hold of the Paru¡¯s body as she moved back and forth, allowing the throbbing member to go in and out. The female Granilith¡¯s mouth opened as she realized that she could, now, control how fast or slow it would enter her. She had decided on which in a heartbeat. Fast. The female Granilith started moving her hips faster and faster as she moaned. ¡°Oh yeah¡­ Keep going¡­¡± The Paru whispered to her. Without really knowing when, the female Granilith felt herself lose control of her body, as her hips started moving as if they had a mind of their own! Her hips kept moving faster, and faster, and faster, until the ms of her crotch against his could be heard. m- The female Granilith took it all in, before stopping. Just as her body started trembling, the Paru pulled her closer, holding her in his arms. Her body had lost all of its strength suddenly. She felt herself melt as he kissed her. Secondster, the Paru started moving again, despite the female Granilith¡¯s obvious exhaustion. It only took a moment for her to get over her exhaustion, and both started moving, going even faster than they could when moving alone. ¡®Can sex¡­¡¯ The female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps. The Paru¡¯s grunts and passion. The way both of their bodies were moving and fighting for more. ¡®Really feel this good?¡¯ Al asked himself, feeling his willy slowly rise to the scene unfolding. Chapter 66: Gathering, I Chapter 66: Gathering, I Male Workas have naturally smaller bodies, shorter stature, and low sex drive. They are used to being on the passive side, having females flock to them. Because of the way that their society is, Al waspletely stunned. Seeing the Paru thrust himself into the female Granilith with such passion and ardor. Seeing him actively seeking the pleasure instead of just lying on the bed and letting the female have the ¡°Privilege¡± of doing whatever she can to try and pleasure him¡­ Never having seen this kind of sex where the male is on the active side, actively pursuing and seeking the pleasure, Al could only stand around dumbly. His body suddenly froze. The female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved to his general location. But maybe he was far enough for her not to see him. Buses and trees still separated him from them after all. If he moved now, then he would surely be noticed and¡­ The female Granilith had noticed him right away. Her moans had grown louder. She felt even more aroused than before. Not because someone was watching, but because another female of the tribe was. To the female Granilith, every one of the Worka was a female. None of them had the stature or the physical strength to be other than that. She closed her eyes and moaned, burying her face in the Paru¡¯s neck as he lifted her leg up from the knee and went even deeper into her. At that moment, she understood the previous Alpha¡¯s first woman¡¯s actions. She used to always smirk and turn towards each of the other female Graniliths, sneering at them, boasting the fact that she was going first. The female Granilith presently felt something simr. She was closer to the Alpha. More important. The first. Al felt calmer once the female Granilith buried her face in the Paru¡¯s neck. She wasn¡¯t looking in his direction anymore. He told himself to move away, but didn¡¯t. He told himself to leave, that it was weird, that watching them was disgusting. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave. This was the first time that Al had felt even a resemnce of arousal in months! Still, watching aliens having rtions was¡­ Surely, if they weren¡¯t aliens, Al would have stopped watching long ago. As a matter of fact, he probably wouldn¡¯t have watched at all. But they were aliens¡­ Which makes it weirder? A voice inside Al¡¯s mind said that that wasn¡¯t the case. Watching them go at it was the same as watching pets y together or birds chirping. It was simply a part of nature. There was nothing strange about it¡­ Though the reactions of his body pointed to the opposite. Al only managed to move away when he decided that he wanted to try it. To try this kind of sex. That perhaps¡­ He would feel as good as the Paru seemed to feel. Al finally turned and walked away. Feeling somethinging, the female Granilith held the Paru closer. Her whole body quivered, and she would have fallen to the ground, were it not for the Paru holding her to his chest. As the female Granilith took deep breaths to calm herself down, still feeling intense waves of pleasure radiating up and down her body, she was reminded of her meeting with the Commander. Of the tension that hung in the air, and of how d her mate seemed to be once she got along with the Commander. The female Granilith brought a hand to her mate¡¯s cheek, staring deep into his eyes, as she vowed to herself to treat his women better than the previous Alpha¡¯s women treated each other. ¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Kris suddenly rose from the ground, standing up at once. ¡°Why are youing from that way? Did I get lost somehow? Didn¡¯t you go from that direction?¡± ¡°I heard a noise right after leaving and got lost. Good thing I found you somehow.¡± Al let out a sigh. ¡°You got lost? My god¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I just ran around a bit too much. It was really scary¡­¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re covered in sweat. Should we go back once they return?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Al hadn¡¯t run at all. Toe back, he had circled around the area where Kris was. Acting like he hadn¡¯t seen them was better. Otherwise, Kris would probably end up informing the Paru that Al had gone after them. The paths ofmunication were still unclear. Can the Paru talk and understand the female Granilith? Can she talk to him? Can she understand the Worka but can¡¯t talk? The only clear one was that the Paru could understand the Worka. So making sure Kris doesn¡¯t tell was the most important part. The female Granilith, this way, wouldn¡¯t be trouble, even if she hadn¡¯t just looked in his direction but actually seen him. ¡®In the first ce, they¡¯re aliens¡­ Me looking at them is probably not even an issue for them¡­ Probably¡­¡¯ A couple of minutester, the Paru and the female Granilith rejoined them. Al felt incredibly anxious once the female Granilith stood in front of him. She stared down at him. Gulp- ¡®Depending on the Species, seeing them could be seen as an offense. It could be seen as-¡® The female Granilithy a hand on Al¡¯s head, and the other on Kris¡¯. Patting them at the same time. Patting the two that she recognized as the Alpha¡¯s other women. Kris blushed violently, while Al felt immense relief. Since she was patting both, then there was no difference between both. In other words, she hadn¡¯t seen Al. That¡¯s why she was treating both the same way. At least, this is what Al thought. The four started moving again. But after a couple of steps, ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Kris stopped at once. ¡°I found these in the Database.¡± He pointed at the red berries. ¡°As I thought, they¡¯re poisonous. So make sure to stay away from them.¡± Everyone nodded. Even the Paru, despite having no intention of staying away from them. Chapter 67: Gathering, II Chapter 67: Gathering, II A couple of hours had been spent in the forest. Kris had found some food, but most of the fruits found weren¡¯t part of the Database, which made consuming or even touching them too risky. ¡®I could have Raya run some tests, but that would probably take too long. We still have some food left, and these that I found will already be a nice change of pace¡­¡¯ The group went back to the spaceship. Sixteen hours before take-off. The Paru, followed by the female Granilith, remained around the area for a bit, before leaving for the forest once again. It didn¡¯t take too long before the Paru found them. ¡®The red berries that Kris talked about¡­¡¯ The Paru stood in front of a bush filled with them. ¡®It can¡¯t be that-¡® The Paru reached for the berries and, p- ¡®Huh?¡¯ The female Granilith had swatted his hand away. She stared at his confused expression, before pointing at a tree. ¡®Seriously¡­?¡¯ Having her against a tree had be one of their favorite pastimes, but the Paru was still surprised that she would p his hand and be that aggressive about it. The next second, the female Granilith hit the tree with a front kick, and some kind of fruit fell to the ground. It resembled an orange with a purplish peel. ¡®Oh¡­ Yes, that works too.¡¯ The Paru took hold of that fruit, pointed at it, and gestured to the female Granilith. Her eyes sparkled and she turned away, eager to gather as much as she could find. ¡®Alright. She should know best what we can eat and what we can¡¯t¡­ Whether they can eat the same things as Graniliths though¡­ Well, they can run tests or something. Some things could be poisonous to them but not to us. In any case, these red berries seem to be bad for Graniliths too. Therefore¡­¡¯ The Paru grabbed a handful of those berries, Gulp- And ate them. ¡®Eating berries would take too long though. I need to eatrge quantities of the poison if I want it to develop into anything¡­ If it even will.¡¯ The Paru took hold of the bush, and pulled it clean off the ground. Leaves and roots, the Paru ate all of it. ¡®Let¡¯s look for more of these¡­¡¯ The Paru focused on the bushes with red berries, but he didn¡¯t shy away from other fruits. Everything and anything could be used. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Weak Poison Production¡±.] ¡®Weak¡­ I suppose that makes sense.¡¯ The tip of the Paru¡¯s index finger twitched. ¡®Let¡¯s test just how weak it is.¡¯ The female Granilith came up, holding a dozen pieces of fruit in her arms. It didn¡¯t take long for them to find a lonely Granilith. It swung at the Paru, and thetter grabbed its arm. A secondter, the Granlith was on the ground. ¡®Stop moving.¡¯ The Paru used his right arm to pin one of the Granilith¡¯s arms to the ground. The sharp legs he used to have were showed themselves from below his shell. With great speed, they pierced through the Granilith¡¯s other arm, pinning that one to the ground as well. Growl- ¡®Shut up already.¡¯ The Paru used his free hand to hold the Granilith¡¯s mouth open. The next second, a drop of poison fell from the tip of his index finger into that Granilith¡¯s mouth. ¡®Producing it uses up quite a bit of Endurance Points. Still¡­¡¯ Ten drops fell into the Granilith¡¯s mouth. Seconds passed, and the Granilith¡¯s movements turned erratic. It tried to throw up, but the Paru didn¡¯t let it. More seconds passed, and pinning the Granilith to the ground became easier. ¡®I see¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself after about a minute had passed. ¡®It¡¯s basically paralyzed. It¡¯s not really weak¡­ But it won¡¯t kill. Plus, while the fruits do hold this poison, one berry holds much less than a drop of it. Ten drops of this poison is probably the quantity you could extract from hundreds of berries.¡¯ The Paru nodded, satisfied. The female Granilith gathered more fruit on the way. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I get sick by the way? I¡¯m not immune to poison, am I? I assume I have some resistance, since Parus can eat everything and anything.¡¯ [Through your ¡°Venomous Fangs¡± Skill, you already hold immunity and resistance to certain kinds of Poisons and Venoms.] ¡®Right. It¡¯s safe to assume that the Venom I can produce wouldn¡¯t hurt me. If I remember right, the body produces randombinations to deal with antigens. Having Resistance to something, might mean having Resistance to others. Immunology is a funny thing.¡¯ ¡­ By the time the two left the forest, the female Granilith was holding a small hill of fruit in her hands. Towards the end, it was the Paru who took the fruits under her guidance, and ced them at the top of the hill she was holding. ¡®It¡¯s important for them to see her bringing the food. Since they still have trouble epting her¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Kris shouted upon seeing therge pile. ¡°Many of them I managed to find in the Database. And they¡¯re edible!¡± It was usually the job of the newer females of the tribe to bring food, but the female Granilith didn¡¯t mind. The females of the tribe were so small, they might as well have been children. The female Granilith thought of this exclusively about the male Worka. ¡­ Fourteen hours before take-off. Guns, ammo, and food had been stored inside the spaceship. Ten hours for all to get plenty of sleep. Two hours to bring the heavy machinery back into the ship. Two hours to prepare for take-off. All parties within the spaceship felt rather nervous about it. Not just because they were going back to the of Visero, but also because some things had changed. The presence of the Paru and the female Granilith changed many things. One of those things was¡­ ¡®Will we give him a room? Or will he sleep in a storage room? Or¡­?¡¯ ¡®It was fine here, but seeing him all the time inside will be¡­¡¯ ¡®Tsk. I need to focus. I won¡¯t let his swinging distract me from¡­¡¯ Additionally, Al hadn¡¯t let go of the arousal that had risen within him since seeing them. ¡®I think I might go pay one of them a visit.¡¯ He thought to himself and chuckled. Al had, after all, rejected the advances of one of the female Workas at the start of their mission. ¡®I feel so dirty saying this¡­ But I think it¡¯s time I got some.¡¯ Chapter 68: A Good Night Of Sleep Chapter 68: A Good Night Of Sleep ¡®Time to go to sleep! Although¡­¡¯ The Paru stared at the spaceship¡¯s entry for a bit. ¡®I¡¯m not even sure if I can sleep. I haven¡¯t all this time so¡­¡¯ [Parus have very little need for sleep.] [Their energy is mostly replenished through Devouring.] ¡®I see. That makes sense, I suppose. Eating multiple times my body size replenishing enough energy that I don¡¯t need to sleep¡­¡¯ ¡°So¡­ Um¡­¡± Liz was a couple of steps away. She talked while staring at the forest, facing in a direction such that the Paru couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°You got this, right? Or should we put someone on watch duty? We can start a rotation that way.¡± She scratched the side of her forehead, remembering that the Paru couldn¡¯t talk, and that looking at him was the only way to know the answer. Liz slowly turned to face him but, ¡®Huh? Why is she keeping her chin so high?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t look at it. If I look at it, I¡¯ll end up blushing¡­ Or worse, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡¯ She kept her chin high, as if staring at the sky. But her gaze was directed at his face. ¡°You¡­ You got it, right?¡± The Paru nodded, and Liz immediately turned and walked away. Despite not looking at it, she was reminded, as she walked into the spaceship, of the scene she had seen. Of the Paru and the female Granilith. Of the way he muffled her moans and the way he held her wrists. ¡®Geh¡­¡¯ Liz ced both hands on her face, feigning tiredness. She wasn¡¯t really massaging her tired face. She was simply hiding her intense blushing. The Commander acted in much the same way. The difference being that she didn¡¯t talk to or look at the Paru for even a moment. ¡®Seems like she hates me¡­ Can¡¯t really tell why.¡¯ The Paru shrugged it off. The truth is that Roka¡¯s thought process was simr to Liz¡¯s. But Roka didn¡¯t need to see the Paru and the female Granilith in action to arrive at it. ¡°Thankfully, there were only three types of fruit that she brought which weren¡¯t in the Database.¡± Raya said as she walked past the Paru. ¡°I ran tests, and they¡¯re all edible. Thank her for us, okay?¡± The Paru nodded, and Raya¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°My room is next to theb. You know where that is, right? I¡¯m going to sleep, but feel free toe see me anytime.¡± She waved. ¡°If you need anything, you know?¡± The Paru couldn¡¯t help but stare at her legs, shamelessly revealed by the skimpy dress, as well as therge breasts that bounced with each of her energetic strides. ¡®Inviting me to her room, huh?¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®I didn¡¯t think it would be this fast. Though I suppose with Raya, we¡¯ve already kind of¡­ Had some fun together¡­¡¯ ¡°See youter.¡± Kris waved with a cheery voice. He turned towards the female Granilith, who was seated on the ground. Naked, as always. Gulp- ¡°Y-You too!¡± Kris ran off. Al, Bak, and Rea were already inside the spaceship. Jay slowly walked over, bent down to pick a piece of fruit up, and took a bite. He walked into the spaceship while glimpsing at the female Granilith from time to time. After all of these months, every crewmate felt pent-up. The Paru¡¯s body had evoked feelings in the female Workas they previously ignored. Tastes they didn¡¯t know they had. The female Granilith, due to her impressive stature and toned body, did the opposite to the male Workas. Compared to male Granilith, she might be physically weak, but to the Workas, she was as strong as strong gets. The female Granilith was, therefore, because of her height and strength, the pinnacle of what is looked for in female Worka. The only downside being that she was¡­ An alien. All of the crewmates, individually, knew that the way to the of Visero would be different. Al was already thinking about entering the room of the female Worka whose advances he had once rejected. Jay, on the other hand, refused to touch or be touched by the female Workas. His goal was to marry a rich, powerful, and famous woman back on their. To him, this meant offering as much as possible to that woman. This included his virginity. Jay wasn¡¯t a virgin though, and there wasn¡¯t anyone of the spaceship he trusted with keeping the secret, were they to have rtions. Which is why the one he wanted was¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t be thinking about that now. The future of my people depends on this. I need to focus. I can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ These thoughts repeated again and again inside Roka¡¯s mind. ¡®I¡¯m their Commander. I need to always be¡­ To always be¡­¡¯ She buried herself below her nket. ¡®I need to stop thinking about it!¡¯ But no matter how much she tried to, she couldn¡¯t. The thought, the feeling, the image¡­ Would pop into her mind randomly, incessantly. ¡®That¡¯s the problem! If we start having him around in here¡­ He will be around often¡­ Him and his body¡­ His strong body that could lift me up easily¡­ That could¡­¡¯ Roka could already feel the temperature under the nket increase due to the heavy breaths exiting her mouth. ¡®I can¡¯t focus if I¡¯m this horny¡­ And that¡¯s with him being outside! If he¡¯s inside¡­ If I start seeing him more often¡­ If I start seeing his¡­ His huge¡­¡¯ Roka pushed the nket off her and took a deep breath of fresh air. ¡°How do I get rid of this feeling then¡­? I need to get rid of it to focus. I need to¡­¡± In the darkness of her room, the Commander saw a vision. The Paru had his knees on her bed. His handsy on the bed, to each side of her shoulders. Hisrge and pulsating penis was directed and pointed at her. ¡°Is that the only way¡­ To get rid of it¡­?¡± Roka whispered to herself, almost in a trance. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time¡­ To be so¡­ Horny¡­¡± But it¡¯s exactly because now wasn¡¯t the time, that it made her this horny. One thing was obvious. The way to the of Visero, Serolia, would be eventful. Chapter 69: Eventful Night Chapter 69: Eventful Night ¡°I didn¡¯t hear much about the Visero, but they must be pretty tough since they killed so many of them¡­ Well, Graniliths also killed many of them. So we¡¯ll have to see¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked the female Granilith¡¯s cheek. He was on the ground with his legs straight and his back against a tree¡¯s trunk. Seated between his legs was the female Granilith, her back and head resting on him. ¡°I guess I should talk to you, right? Get you used to words and all¡­¡± The Paru said as he moved to look at her face. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a way for you to talk¡­¡± The Paru raised his gaze to the sky, and so did the female Granilith. ¡°It¡¯s finally night. I guess the sun stays up for more than forty hours here¡­ Well, calling the sun isn¡¯t exactly right. The star around which this Tyl turns around. A moonless night sure feels wrong.¡± The Paru¡¯s left hand moved over the female Granilith¡¯s stomach before resting on her side. His right hand did the same, but only stopped once reaching her left breast. He held her in his arms while staring at the moonless night sky. ¡°It is filled with stars though¡­¡± The female Granilith instinctively lowered her chin. She was blushing intensely. Being held this way was new, in more ways than one. The only ¡°Rtionships¡± she had witnessed were those between her previous tribe¡¯s Alpha and his women. Never had those been held this way. A couple of secondster, she turned around,y a hand on his chest, and kissed him. *** Liz couldn¡¯t help but let out whimpers, as she held both of her together above her head. She, usually, always shared a room with Rea. But this time, she had made it a point to sleep alone. There was more than enough space for that, and Rea dly epted. Lizy on one of the few beds within the spaceship with a metallic headboard rail. She held her together, and against that iron rail at the wrists. Her legs rubbed together again and again as she imagined the Paru being there with her. On that bed. As she imagined the Paru holding her wrists together instead of that iron bar. *** Unlike the rest of the crewmates, Raya hadn¡¯t gone to sleep immediately, opting to take a bath instead. The hot and steaming water had turned her body soft, ridding her of all tension. She took a seat on the edge of the bath, keeping her legs together, tightly shut. Raya wasn¡¯t sure whether it was the steam of the bath, or the thought that was making her breath grow heavier. The answer was rather obvious. She was back in the same ce, in the same conditions. The spot where the Paru had touched and spread soap all over her body. Before that, she had been sitting in this exact spot, keeping her legs together, just like she was now. Then, she had shamelessly revealed herself, spreading her legs, and showing off her crotch to the Paru. There wasn¡¯t much reaction then but¡­ What about now? What if, at that time, the Paru looked the way he did now? What if his body, then, was the same as it was now? How would it have gone? Would the Paru still have asked for her to clean his shell? Or would he¡­? Raya kept her legs together, but the shivers made her lift her heels, leaving only her toes in contact with the ground. She brought the curled fingers of her right hand to her lips, while her left hand moved to her crotch. ¡°What would happen¡­ If I showed myself to him now¡­?¡± Wondering was more than enough for her to¡­ *** Roka had been told by Raya that the Paru¡¯s body could change by Devouring other living beings. By doing so, it could acquire unique abilities, such as the Wizzos¡¯ ability to turn their limbs into incredibly sharp limbs. A scary thought had entered the Commander¡¯s mind some time ago. There was a night during which she slept exceptionally well. A night where she had had a dream. A dream in which she was touched, caressed, stroked, and held exactly the way she wanted to be, deep down. A dream during which a male wanted her, wanted to take her, and to ravish her. This dream had made her feel better than ever. Even her body had reacted to it¡­ But, eventually, she had woken up. She had been woken up. By something. There wasn¡¯t anything in the room, but¡­ The way her body was burning up after waking up, no dream had ever made her feel that way. What if it wasn¡¯t simply a dream? What if it wasn¡¯t the dream that caused her body to react, but her body that caused the dream? What if she had truly been touched and stroked in that way? The Paru¡­ Can change by Devouring. The Parues¡­ From a where Species that could be invisible lived. It was just a thought. A possibility. What if the Paru had been inside the spaceship for longer than they thought? What if the Paru had been groping her, touching her, and stroking her in her sleep? The thought was scary¡­ But it wasn¡¯t nearly as scary as it was arousing. Especially when taking into ount the Paru¡¯s current body. The Commander bit on her nket, as she caressed her body. Her sides, and her thighs. Her shoulders, and her arms. Her breasts, and her inner thighs. She needed to calm down. To calm the urge¡­ She did so by touching herself. By remembering that night. Remembering how it felt. And by thinking about the Paru¡¯s body. She bit on the nket harder, muffling her moans as much as she could. *** It was an eventful night for all. The females moaned and quivered. But all had to stop themselves. To control it. To keep their moans from reaching the room next to theirs. There was only one who didn¡¯t need to. One who didn¡¯t need to suppress her moans. While the others could only think about it, the female Granilith gasped louder and louder, her moans echoing throughout the darkness of the night and forest, as the Paru thrust himself into her again and again. Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But...! Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But...! Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But¡­! Out of all the crewmates, Roka was the one to have gotten the least amount of sleep. That much was necessary to clear her thoughts and keep them from straying. The others could, somewhat, afford it. But as the Commander, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°M-Mooorning.¡± Liz said as she yawned. Raya was so tired she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡± Rea asked. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be tired.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Roka shook her head at them. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to depart soon, so get your head out of your asses. The two of you.¡± ¡°O¡­Kay¡­¡± Liz yawned again. All that Raya could muster was a tired sigh. As the Commander, Roka needed to keep her thoughts clear. And as the Commander, she also couldn¡¯t let anyone know that she was tired or that she hadn¡¯t slept much. None could have guessed that just two hours before, Roka¡¯s body was covered with her own sweat and fluids and that her disheveled hair was so messy it covered her face. She looked perfectly tidy. Perfectly ready. And Roka thought that she was. Being tired was better than being unable to think about anything but¡­ The crewmates gathered, and exited the spaceship. Three dozen steps away, the female Granilith was sleeping, curled up in a ball. The Paru was seated on the ground, with his legs crossed and his back to them. Seeing his back, the female Workas couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. ¡®Two small holes¡­ Or should I call them pores? On each tip of my fingers. One for the Ornidon¡¯s mist, and one for the spiderwebs. On my index fingers, a third one for the poison. Thinking about the Skill is enough for the right one to activate. Let¡¯s check my Status Window again.¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 890/890 Endurance Points: 1200/1200 Stats: Strength: 78 ¨C Agility: 41 ¨C Perception: 20 ¨C Vitality: 89 ¨C Endurance: 120 Additional Stats: Attack: 51 ¨C Defense: 228 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv3 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance ¨C Speech. ] ¡®With the Paru¡¯s legs that extend from my back and the de Of Bones Skill, Infectious Cut bes much better. Regeneration¡­ I¡¯ll have to try that out.¡¯ The Paru smirked as he got a good idea. A good use of that Skill. ¡°Ready?¡± The Commander asked while standing about five steps behind the Paru. Thetter quickly stood up and turned around, which caused his junk to swing and m against his thigh. He nodded. The girls immediately realized that it was worse than they thought, but they all did a good job hiding it. ¡°Let¡¯s load the rest of our guns, fill the sma weapons with fuel, and start bringing the machinery back in.¡± Roka ordered as she turned around. She would NOT let his body fluster her or influence her in ANY way. Not in front of the crewmates who depended on her to make logical and rational decisions at all times. The female Granilith let out a long moan as she slowly straightened her arms to sit up. She rubbed her eyes for a while, before stretching her arms upwards, showcasing her incredible breasts to the world. ¡°Get moving.¡± Roka ordered, her eyes cold and narrow. ¡°R-Right.¡± As the Worka started moving, the female Granilith took her time, yawning again. She ced her palms and knees on the ground, stretching by arching her back, before raising her knees off the ground, leaving only her toes and her palms in contact with it. She straightened her body, lowered her hips, and pushed her chest forward and upward. The Paru watched the female Granilith stretch with great interest. She raised her hips, and stretched by making an inverted L. Her legs werepletely straight, and with the way her butt was aimed at the sky, the Paru debated taking her right there and then. He knew she wouldn¡¯t have an issue with it. In fact, she would be happy to be taken upon waking up. Still, he couldn¡¯t do so in front of the Worka. In front of the other women¡­ The crewmates started moving faster as the drowsiness started fading. It was reced by a certain quiet anxiety, which made themplete their tasks faster. Completing their tasks, after all, allowed them to focus on something. To take their focus away from that anxiety. Raya, having cleared her thoughts the night before, could think about the situation more critically. ¡®We¡¯ll need to have a conversation about it at some point. Probably on the way to Serolia¡­ Had he not eaten the Tsero Crystal, we would have died. Either on the where we found him, or here. We left that without him having any impact on us. In other words, we would havee here either way. The sma Guns can deal with Graniliths, but if both Graniliths and Wizzos attacked at once¡­ In the first ce, we¡¯re only at ease now because the quantity of weapons in our possession has more than tripled, and it¡¯s thanks to him. The machinery allowing us to leave so soon, he recovered. Without it, we would have had to stay six times longer¡­ And without any help. Logically, despite him eating the Tsero Crystal, finding him was the best option for us¡­ Even if it means sacrificing the Tsero Crystal, I would do it again this way. Because while the Tsero Crystal would have remained in our possession, we would have been unable to get it home. Still¡­ We¡¯re depending heavily on you.¡¯ It was a strange feeling, depending on a male. More than an hour passed, and everything was stored inside the spaceship. In the area, nothing out of ce remained. There was only barrennd. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The crewmates entered the spaceship, one by one. A mix of different emotions filled each of them. The female Granilith held onto the Paru¡¯s arm as they walked into the spaceship. Each of the crewmates watched, as the two Aliens walked up the ramp and entered the spaceship. Jay was the first to talk. ¡°I want her to stay in the vault.¡± ¡®Ha?¡¯ Chapter 71: Votes Cast Chapter 71: Votes Cast ¡°I want her to stay in the vault.¡± All turned towards Jay, most wearing confused expressions on their faces. The confusion didn¡¯t remain long though. They understood pretty quickly his reasons. Letting one alien wander freely within the spaceship was already a great risk. But it couldmunicate with them. Letting a second one in was too dangerous. Especially since it couldn¡¯tmunicate. The crewmates could see that the Paru and the female Granilith were somewhat close. Whether he went, she followed him. By bringing fresh food, she had also proven the ability to be useful. Still, ¡°Female or male, it remains a Granilith.¡± Jay continued. ¡°Its kind killed too many for us to bring. Well¡­¡± His gaze moved over to the Paru for a moment. ¡°Bringing it is fine, I suppose. As long as it stays away from us.¡± ¡°Well-¡± Roka was interrupted before she could get a word out. ¡°I-I disagree.¡± Kris said as he raised a hand. ¡°Not only hasn¡¯t she hurt anyone, but she even brought us food. We can trust her. Putting her in the vault like some kind of..¡± The vault was used as a storage unit, but it also had another use. The crewmates had agreed on that long ago. If a traitor among the crewmates were to rise, or if someone started having a negative impact on their mission willfully, that person would be thrown into the vault. As such, it looked exactly like a prison cell, with iron bars delimiting its perimeter. ¡°Taking it with us is already more than enough. Having it wander where our lostrades used to be¡­ When its kind killed them¡­ How can you even suggest that?¡± ¡°What her kind did doesn¡¯t matter! She isn¡¯t one of those who attacked us! She saw plenty of Granilith die, didn¡¯t she? That proves that she isn¡¯t-¡± ¡°It saw its own kind die and didn¡¯t care. Why should we trust it?¡± Jay waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You think that seeing Graniliths die without lifting a finger makes this one better? Do you think it means that this Granilith cares about us? It doesn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t even care about its brethren, so why should I believe that it won¡¯t attack me, or any of us?¡± Kris clenched his fists, unable to find an answer. ¡®Well, he¡¯s got a point.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he turned to look at the female Granilith¡¯s face for a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s put it to a vote then.¡± Roka said, breaking the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t care either way, so I¡¯ll abstain. The seven of you will decide. We¡¯ll take an anonymous vote.¡± ¡®Smart. That way we can¡¯t be mad at those voting -Against- her being free inside the spaceship. Well, I won¡¯t get mad either way, but it¡¯s still a good idea.¡¯ Each took a piece of paper ¡°The initial idea was for¡­ It? To be free. Against, or for?¡± And one by one wrote down their answers. Liz stared at the nk piece of paper for a while. She vividly remembered the scene. Which to vote for? Against the female Granilith¡¯s freedom, or for? Raya scratched her head. ¡®The Paru is different. For Graniliths, we know how they operate. They¡¯re territorial and wild. There isn¡¯t much information about the male and female part¡­ Does their sex change anything in how they behave? That depends on the Species. I¡¯ll go with what my gut tells me then.¡¯ Apart from Kris and Jay, Rea was the third fastest to write down her answer. ¡®Against, obviously. I don¡¯t see why they¡¯re even thinking about it. Oh. They don¡¯t want to make him mad by taking away his friendMeh, I¡¯m still against it.¡¯ Minutester, Roka had been handed all of the answers. ¡°I abstained, so there are seven votes cast. If the result is three to three, the side voting -For- will win.¡± ¡°Why should that be?¡± ¡°More precisely, in the case of a draw, the Paru will decide.¡± ¡°Huh? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to cut?¡± ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t care either way.¡± Roka muttered as she started moving the crumped-up pieces of paper together to change their order. ¡®Otherwise, we would know who said what by remembering who cast his vote first, second, and so on¡­¡¯ The Commander peeked at the first vote. ¡°No matter what, what is decided here will be enforced. One side won¡¯t be happy. You¡¯ll just have to suck it up.¡± The crewmates shrugged and nodded. ¡°First vote, For.¡± Bak¡¯s answer. ¡°Second, For.¡± Kris¡¯. ¡°Third vote, Against.¡± Rea¡¯s. ¡°Fourth vote¡­ nk.¡± Raya had decided to abstain. ¡°Fifth vote, Against.¡± Jay¡¯s. ¡°Sixth vote, Against.¡± Al¡¯s. Roka cleared her throat. ¡°Only one vote left. Two abstained. Two voted For. Three voted Against. If thisst one votes for the female Granilith¡¯s freedom within our ship, the count will have been equalized and the Paru will decide. Otherwise, the female Granilith will remain inside the vault for the duration of our¡­¡± Liz could barely listen to the Commander¡¯s words or meet her gaze. She had written her answer, but had no idea why she had chosen that. Coincidentally, her vote was thest to be read. ¡°Seventh vote, Against.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t as close as I thought it would be.¡± Raya admitted with a sigh. ¡°I abstained, by the way.¡± She muttered while looking in the Paru¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to tell!¡± Liz shouted without realizing. ¡°That¡¯s true! We¡¯re supposed to¡­¡± Jay argued just as loudly as Liz had, which made her sigh. Two votes for the female Granilith¡¯s freedom. Four against. The female Granilith hadn¡¯t proven hostile or dangerous at any moment. Not only that, but she had helped. Bringing food was an obvious sign that she meant them no harm. Annoyance started brewing within Liz¡¯s mind, as images of the scene she had witnessed popped inside her mind repeatedly. She had seen the Paru and the female Granilith going at it. She had heard the female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps. She had witnessed her quivers and¡­ Liz had voted Against. She couldn¡¯t tell why she wanted the female Granilith away exactly. Or rather, Liz had trouble admitting to herself why that was. Chapter 72: They See It As Feminine? Chapter 72: They See It As Feminine? A room that the Paru had never seen open was unlocked, and it gave way to a stairway. ¡®Damn, two stories, huh? I should¡¯ve expected that with how huge it is.¡¯ Apanied by Liz, Roka, and Jay, the Paru and the female Granilith went down the stairs. They stopped once they got to, ¡®A prison cell. It really looks like now¡­ Or a huge cage.¡¯ Roka ced the key into the keyhole, and the door to the cell was opened. Liz scratched her head and fiddled with her hands endlessly, feeling both confused and guilty. ¡°We can bring her a bed¡­ Amongst other things, I suppose.¡± Roka said while staring at the Paru¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sure Kris will help with that. You¡¯re free toe and go. The key is yours¡­ Once she¡¯s inside-¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Jay interrupted. ¡°The key should NOT be his. What if he lets her leave? You can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°What do you propose then?¡± ¡°I should have the key, of course.¡± Jay said as he crossed his arms. ¡°To make sure that-¡± ¡°No.¡± It was Liz that interrupted this time. ¡°Let him at least¡­ Have the key. Since we¡¯re already-¡± ¡°Who asked you again?¡± Jay haughtily turned in Liz¡¯s direction. ¡°Just stay quiet, alright? You¡¯re a soldier, so of course you would be fine with anything.¡± He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m afraid for my safety and that of my crewmates.¡± ¡°What if he wants toe see her?¡± Raya asked after suddenly appearing. She hopped off the stairway. ¡°It would be rude, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°They can talk through the iron bars¡­ Talk or¡­ Do whatever it is that they do.¡± Liz couldn¡¯t help but slowly turn away, blushing. ¡°Fine.¡± Roka massaged her forehead. ¡°The key will stay with you. But whenever he wants to, you¡¯lle unlock the door for him.¡± ¡°And lock it behind him.¡± Jay added. Before anyone could retort, the Paru threw a thumbs-up. ¡°Alright. It¡¯ll also be your job to bring her food.¡± ¡°Huh? Why should-¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with the keys. Now, shut the fuck up. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about this subject again from you.¡± Roka turned towards the Paru. ¡°Everything is fine for you?¡± He nodded. ¡°Alright, so¡­¡± Roka gestured. ¡°Can you¡­?¡± The Paru held the female Granilith¡¯s hand for a moment, pulling it closer to the open cell. He pointed at it, and the female Granilith walked in. Roka scratched her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re scared of? These fucking wusses¡­¡± She shook her head and let go of both the key and the door.¡°Close it whenever.¡± Roka started walking away. ¡°What? You¡¯re not staying until it¡¯s closed??¡± Jay shouted as he took a step back. Asserting himself when surrounded by other Worka was easier. Doing so in front of two aliens that were both much taller and bigger than him was a lot tougher. ¡°F-F-Fine. I¡¯ll wait for you up the stairs, alright? Bring me the key once you¡¯re done.¡± He turned towards Raya and Liz. ¡°The two of you¡­ Make sure he closes it, okay?¡± Jay said as he started walking up the stairs. ¡°Fine.¡± Raya shrugged. Liz was unable to answer. Bring me the key once you¡¯re done- Whatever it is that they do- She massaged her face repeatedly, feeling that her face was starting to get flushed. ¡°He listens to you, right? I-I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Liz muttered before running away. She could already picture what it was that the female Granilith and the Paru would do, and she wasn¡¯t sure that people watching would stop them from doing it. ¡°Fine, I guess¡­?¡± Raya muttered before turning towards the Paru. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re intelligent, but you don¡¯t know how doors and keys work, I assume.¡± She walked to the door and closed it slowly. Raya nodded, happily noticing that there was no hostile reaction from the female Granilith. ¡°I almost feel bad for abstaining now¡­¡± She whispered. She pulled and pushed on the door repeatedly. ¡°Unlocked, see?¡± She pushed it once more, and turned the key. ¡°Locked.¡± Raya said, while pulling on the door with all her strength, unable to make it move. The Paru nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t try to tear it open though. You might be able to bend the bars a bit, though it is unlikely. Anyways, that¡¯s all you need to know.¡± Raya unlocked the door, pulled it open, took hold of the key, and extended it to the Paru. ¡°Here. Give it to Jay whenever, I suppose. As long as nothing bad happens, this will be temporary.¡± The Paru nodded and took hold of the key. ¡°You too??¡± Jay shouted as Raya walked past him. ¡°First Liz, and now you too?? Are you really going to let it do whatever it wants?¡± Raya stopped, and brought her index finger to her chin, pondering the question. ¡°Basically.¡± She shrugged and started walking. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Jay clicked his tongue once Raya was far enough. He stared down the stairway, as he thought back of the female Granilith¡¯s body. ¡®Everyone needs to think that I¡¯m a virgin so that I can marry a rich, powerful, and famous woman¡­ Being a virgin isn¡¯t necessary, but it would help¡­ I really, really want some though¡­ And the only one who wouldn¡¯t say a word about it is¡­¡¯ Jay shook his head. ¡®But she¡¯s so tall and strong¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel¡­ So small inparison¡­ If I have the key, then I¡¯ll be able toe and go without anyone knowing.¡¯ There was no doubt in his mind that everything would go well. ¡®It might be from another species, but a female is a female. Seeing my body, it won¡¯t be able to keep itself from touching me. Females are always so horny for me after all-¡® Hit- ¡°ARGH! Be careful! What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Jay cursed and shouted suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Uh¡­¡± Despite it being heavy, Liz seemed to have no trouble holding it on her back. ¡°Bringing her a-¡± ¡°A whole bed?? Seriously??¡± Liz pressed her lips together. She felt rather guilty about sending the female Granilith there. Thetter was one vote away from being free after all. ¡°Is Raya still down there?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So they¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so-¡± Drop- The bed suddenly hit the ground. ¡°What? You¡¯re not bringing it to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not going down there, if they¡¯re already alone.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Seriously?¡± Jay muttered as Liz started walking away. She was blushing violently. Jay tried pushing the bed down the staircase with his foot, but it was too heavy. ¡°Hey! They brought you something!¡± He shouted, and the Paru walked up the staircase, easily lifting the bed off the ground. ¡®Ha!¡¯ Jay chuckled internally. ¡®Women hate strong and muscr men, don¡¯t you know that? They see it as feminine and¡­¡¯ His eyes burned with malice. ¡®I¡¯m sure that Granilith or whatever is the same.¡¯ Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And... Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And... Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And¡­ A bed, sheets, pillows, as well as a seat that could embed itself into the ground were brought to the female Granilith. ¡®That seat is the same as¡­¡¯ ¡°These are the seats we sit on when preparing for takeoff.¡± Kris exined. ¡°The vault is made to be able to¡­ Have people in there, so the ground is made such that, if need be, a seat like that can be embedded into the ground.¡± ¡®I see.¡¯ The Paru nodded. ¡®Having her without belts during takeoff would be a problem. This guy sure is helpful.¡¯ Kris had even brought a basket filled with fruits that female Granilith had gathered, as well as others that the crewmates already had aboard the ship. Everyone had gone up the stairs, leaving the vault. Only the Paru was left, as well as the female Granilith. He slowly closed the door on her, and her reaction was¡­ ¡°Waaa!!¡± Her eyes sparkled as shey on the soft and squishy bed. The contrast between feeling the cool sheets on her back and feeling the warm nket on her body was heavenly. Food, a bed, a ce for herself. The female Granilith truly felt like a queen in her own castle. ¡®Even though you don¡¯t¡­ I still feel kind of bad about it. I¡¯ll change their minds soon enough though.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hands took hold of the iron bars separating them, and the female Granilith rose to her feet,ying her hands on the Paru¡¯s. His hand slowly moved up her forearm, arm, and reached her chest. She bit on her lower lip as he gently squeezed on her nipple for a moment. ¡°I¡¯lle see you in a bit.¡± The Paru whispered as he turned around and walked away. He walked up the stairs, wondering what kind of name he should give to the female Granilith. ¡®If I don¡¯t give her a name, they might give her one instead¡­ Well, maybe not, since they haven¡¯t tried to give me one, thankfully¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Rei¡­ Do I want to keep that name? It doesn¡¯t mean much to me. With this new life, I might as well get a new name¡­ But should I let someone choose it for me? Or should I choose a name for myself?¡¯ ¡°Give it.¡± Jay said haughtily as he extended an open palm the moment that Paru stepped beyond thest stair. The Paru took a step forward, closing the distance between him and Jay. Thetter couldn¡¯t help but step back, letting out a sudden and instinctive whimper. ¡°G-G-Give it to me.¡± The Paru stared down at the much shorter male in front of him. ¡®Some people have no idea how lucky they are.¡¯ The Paru was staring impassively, silently, and without moving an inch. Anxiety started rising within Jay and, Cough- The male Worka¡¯s whole body had suddenly trembled. ¡®I could kill you in a heartbeat.¡¯ The Paru thought as he extended his right hand. Dangling below his index finger and thumb were the vault¡¯s keys. The Paru let go of them at just the right moment for them to miss Jay¡¯s hand and fall to the ground. Thetter clicked his tongue, bent down to take them and, SNIF- All the Paru had done was take a deep and sudden breath in. This was enough to make Jay¡¯s body tremble, and to make a whimper exit his mouth. The Paru walked away, refusing to spend more time around someone as pathetic as that. ¡®The smallest dog barks the loudest¡­¡¯ The Paru wandered around the spaceship aimlessly. ¡®Everything looks so different¡­ Now that I¡¯m much taller.¡¯ Indeed, the difference in eye level between the Paru¡¯s body and his previous one was about two meters. This made the space look much smaller. More cramped. What this change in eye level also brought on was a difference in¡­ ¡°Did you say goodbye?¡± Raya asked, blushing slightly. ¡®I can see their bodies better. Their cleavage¡­ Before, I mostly had to settle for an upward view, which wasn¡¯t bad but¡­¡¯ The Paru nodded while looking at Raya¡¯s breasts, tightly gripped by her dress. ¡®This is nice.¡¯ ¡°Since it¡¯s just the two of us, I can speak freely, right?¡± Raya asked as she walked closer, joining the Paru¡¯s side. He nodded while staring ahead, despite the beauty to his right. The two walked silently for a couple of steps. Her gaze was alternating between his face and his crotch. She found the way it swung almost hypnotic. The Paru didn¡¯t want to turn towards her or react in any way. ¡®Let her stare for longer.¡¯ He thought to himself, smirking internally. Raya shook her head and brought her gaze to his face. ¡°You can understand us, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you can really talk to that female Granilith. Howe you can understand ournguage?¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I see.¡± Raya stopped walking. The Paru did the same a stepter. ¡°Could it be because you ate out deadrades?¡± She asked suddenly. The Paru turned towards her. On his face, a confused expression. He scratched his head. ¡°No need to act confused. I¡¯d like to know the truth. It would make things easier. Plus, I really don¡¯t mind.¡± She waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, you know? They were already dead. Nothing wrong with you doing that.¡± The Paru scratched his head again. ¡°Matter of fact, I¡¯m d you did it. The fact that you understand us is much more valuable than a couple of corpses.¡± ¡®Heartless.¡¯ The Paru chuckled to himself. ¡®Me eating Worka is what gave me the brain to understand you? It¡¯s wrong, but a possible exnation. I guess I¡¯ll go along with it, since I did eat some.¡¯ The Skill gained was ¡°Speech¡±, something that the Paru hadn¡¯t used much yet. ¡°So? Am I right?¡± The Paru started for a bit, before slowly nodding. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± Raya sighed before waving. ¡°You seem not to want to talk about it. Whether it¡¯s because they look like us or not, it shows morals isn¡¯t an unknown concept to you.¡± With each of her steps, the dress seemed to move higher and higher up her legs, but never high enough to reveal anything. ¡°Take off in twenty minutes!¡± She turned around and shouted. The Paru scratched his cheek as Raya walked away. ¡®Twenty minutes¡­ I guess I¡¯ll go see that one for a bit then.¡¯ The one he had spent the least time around. Rea, the Navigator. Chapter 74: Rea Chapter 74: Rea The automatic doors slid open, and the Paru was greeted by¡­ ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ He thought to himself, staring at the view without an ounce of shame. The Navigator, Rea, was sitting with the backseat to the front. Her forearmsy on the headrest, while her knees were on the seat. Sitting in that position, her back was arched and her incredibly round bottom hung in the air. Her narrow waist only made her butt lookrger. ¡°The sound of those footsteps, it can only be you, right¡­¡± Rea turned around to peek at him while holding that position. ¡°The Paru?¡± She stared at him silently for a bit, before bringing what looked like a lollipop back to her mouth. ¡°Here to keep mepany before take off?¡± Rea asked as she turned back towards the numerous screens in front of her. The Paru stepped into the room, before taking a seat on the chair that was about six meters away from Rea¡¯s. Her eyes slowly narrowed as she stared at the screens silently. The Paru was seated to her right, but he was while sitting facing her. Her eyes narrowed further. Enough was enough. She needed to see it. Her narrow eyes widened as she turned in his direction, her gaze glued on therge member that protruded from his crotch like a third leg. The Paru rxed back into his seat, and his member which had been resting on the edge of the chair went further, its head dangling in the air beyond the seat. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Rea shouted. ¡°You have a huge dick! What the hell??¡± The Paru¡¯s mind immediately went nk. He had expected her to be stuck between embarrassment and awe but¡­ To shout about it this inly?? ¡°Wow¡­¡± Rea scratched her head, forcing herself to look away. ¡°I¡¯m lucky you¡¯re an alien. I¡¯d look like a total creep otherwise. But¡­¡± Her gaze inadvertently went back to it. ¡°Goddamn¡­¡± Her eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not doing this on purpose, are you? Showing yourself naked?¡± ¡®Seriously? How the fuck do you figure that out? And so soon?¡¯ ¡°I mean, if you are¡­¡± Rea slowly brought the lollipop¡¯s rounded and moist tip to her mouth. ¡°It would be kind of hot¡­ Showing off your huge dick to everyone¡­¡± She talked while slowly passing the shining lollipop over her lips. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re doing? A male showing himself off this way¡­ You could get assaulted, you know?¡± Rea made her chair spin, and sat with her legs crossed. ¡°Or is that what you¡¯re waiting for?¡± She asked, bouncing her leg in his direction repeatedly. Rea was dressed in dark boots, pants that could be described as jeans, and a dark long-sleeve crop top. She slowly passed the tip of her tongue over the lollipop she was holding to her face, while maintaining the Paru¡¯s gaze, as if waiting for an answer. The Paru broke that gaze, opting to look at her body instead. The crop top showcased her midsection and narrow waist beautifully. She could be described as t-chested, but that only made her hips and butt look better. ¡°You know¡­¡± Rea ced the lollipop in her mouth, and made it move from her right cheek to her left for a moment. ¡°Some guys hate lollipops. Well, they hate seeing females enjoy lollipops. They say that it¡¯s sexually suggestive. Since it mimics¡­ Well, some things.¡± Rea plunged the lollipop back into her mouth. ¡°What do you think, Paru¡­¡± She slowly pulled it out of her mouth, as if trying to enjoy every square inch of it. A translucent string of saliva linked the lollipop to her lips for a moment, before fading. ¡°Is it?¡± Rea asked, her lips slowly curled upwards. ¡°Sexually suggestive?¡± The Paru slowly wrapped his hand over the edge of the armrest. ¡®Is she trying to get me hard¡­? Now?¡¯ ¡°They told me you could answer. Why aren¡¯t you?¡± Rea uncrossed her legs and rested her forearms on the armrests on each side of her. Coincidentally or not, her hand was curled such that the lollipop was pointing at the space between her legs, at her crotch. ¡°Is it suggestive?¡± She asked again, bringing the lollipop to her mouth. The Paru could feel blood starting to rush to his crotch. More so than that, he felt the urge to retort and answer. Before he could, ¡°Haaa!¡± Rea let out a long sigh, before moving her gaze back towards the screens in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s refreshing talking to you. Even making jokes is seen as creepy by our guys, you know? If I talked to them freely, or if I said the things I told you to them, I would definitely catch a case. This is soo refreshing.¡± She sighed and stretched her arms. ¡°Too bad you can¡¯t answer though.¡± With her arms fully stretched in front of her and her back rounded, Rea winked at the Paru. ¡°You should probably hide that dick of yours.¡± She said before rxing back into her seat. ¡°If you swing it around too much, I might just end up devouring it in your sleep. Put some clothes on or something.¡± ¡®Yeah, I can see why she would catch a case on their¡­¡¯ The Paru could feel himself getting heated. ¡®Hot as fuck though.¡¯ Rea directed her gaze at one of the screens, a chronometer. ¡°Ten minutes before take off. You should tell your friend to take a seat. Can you attach the seatbelts around her, or should Ie with you?¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°So you can?¡± He nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re only answering now, huh? Well, I guess that¡¯s fine.¡± The Paru pushed himself off his seat, and Rea didn¡¯t shy away from staring for even a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at take off¡­¡± She whispered, pushing the lollipop against her slightly parted lips. ¡°Paru.¡± The Paru started walking away. One additional moment in her presence would be enough to give him a raging erection. He turned around once about to exit the room. She had been staring at him. ¡°A nice body in general.¡± Rea whispered. ¡°You¡¯re making me go feral, Paru. I really might take you in your sleep.¡± The Paru maintained her gaze for a moment, his lips curling upwards, before turning around and walking away. ¡°You¡¯re such a fucking creep.¡± Al cursed as he entered the room. ¡°Oh, you were listening?¡± Rea rolled her eyes and directed her gaze back at the screens in front of her. ¡°Can¡¯t you fucking-¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± Rea interrupted. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll have us crash in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°What are¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, little guy.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Al left the room, seething. ¡°I¡¯m definitely suing that creep once we¡¯re back home!¡± Rea remained alone in the room. With the heel of her boot, she slowly made her chair spin around. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Rea whispered. ¡°I just had a very very bad idea.¡± She remained unmoving for a moment, before reaching towards one of the screens in front of her. Chapter 75: Cameras? Chapter 75: Cameras? ¡®His dick is so huge, I¡¯m really curious as to how it looks when he¡¯s excited¡­¡¯ Rea thought to herself, swirling the lollipop inside her of her mouth against her tongue. ¡®It doesn¡¯t get bigger, does it? How do they call it¡­ Showers and growers? He has to be the first type, right? I mean¡­ It¡¯s already three times bigger than-¡® ¡°You look focused.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t even notice mee in.¡± He didn¡¯t take a seat or enter the room. ¡°Are you anxious about it? Going back there?¡± Rea scratched her head for a moment.¡± ¡°Sure. That must be it.¡± She had an amazing poker face. Rea¡¯s gaze moved over to¡­ ¡°Yourputer? Changing it now? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. We have enough energy to afford that now. Plus, it would be better for me to keep an eye on things constantly, don¡¯t you think? Our trajectory¡­¡± Rea¡¯s lips curled up for a moment. ¡°Amongst other things.¡± ¡°Sure, I suppose¡­¡± *** ¡®Hope she won¡¯t be mad or something. I¡¯ll need her to get used to being there. To being alone-¡® The Paru¡¯s thought stopped abruptly as he went down thest step of the stairway. The female Granilith was happily lying on thefortable bed, buried by the nkets and pillows that had been brought to her. ¡®Since they felt bad about putting her here, they gave her way too much stuff¡­¡¯ On the female Granilith was a pile of soft and squishy pillows, as well as numerous folded nkets. ¡®She seems excited though.¡¯ The female Granilith only noticed him once he stood in front of the iron bars. She quicklyunched the pile that was burying her into the air as she rose to her feet. ¡°Excited to see me?¡± He whispered while unlocking the door. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s words stopped as he noticed something. The female Granilith immediately jumped on him, wrapping her arms around him. What he had noticed was¡­ *** ¡°We¡¯ll need to dy take off for a bit.¡± ¡°Ha? Why should we?¡± The Commander asked, confused by Rea¡¯s words. ¡°Just¡­ Stuff. The Paru needs to-¡± ¡°Alright, fine.¡± Roka waved her hands. ¡°Just make sure it doesn¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Rea nodded and trodded along. She folded theputer, using it as a tablet, and pressed on the screen a couple of times. ¡®Since the issue was fuel and energy, I kept them disabled for a while. But now¡­¡¯ Rea entered her room, before hopping onto her bed. ¡®I might as well turn them on and see what¡¯s up!¡¯ *** A faint red light had suddenly appeared on the ceiling. ¡®Cameras? Do they have some everywhere?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as the female Granilith hugged him tightly. ¡®Why would they activate them now¡­? Is Rea behind it?¡¯ The Paru ced a hand on the female Granilith¡¯s head. Her face expressed nothing but pure joy. It might look like a prison or cage to some, but it was a nest for her. One that her mate had made for her, and that had been filled by him and his other women. Gathering things is the job of the newer women who joined the tribe, so the female Granilith had mixed feelings about bringing them fruit at first. Them bringing her things earlier made it better. ¡®She doesn¡¯t fully trust you yet¡­ Or she¡¯s curious about me? About us?¡¯ *** Rea stared at the screen in front of her, ced on the bed as well. She rested her chin on her palm, her elbow digging into the bed. Kicking her feet in the air, Rea watched over the scene with great interest. ¡®Can you talk? Can you not? Can she? Or not? We¡¯ve only been on that for a bit, but you brought someone. Did you somehow know the Granilith before we got there? You were with us, so howe? What¡¯s the nature of your rtionship, I wonder¡­?¡¯ Rea asked herself countless questions. She brought the lollipop to her mouth, before noticing that her breath had started bing heavier. ¡®This is no good, no good at all¡­¡¯ She didn¡¯t shy away from the screen in front of her. She didn¡¯t feel bad about peeking. ¡®If their rtionship somehow turns out to be¡­ That kind then¡­¡¯ Her eyes burned with interest. ¡®Then I just need to see it.¡¯ Rea thought to herself before letting out a chuckle. ¡®I might really develop a penchant for this type of thing¡­¡¯ *** The vault was much darker than the rest of the spaceship, and that darkness was usually enough to devour the faint light cast by the cameras, signaling that they were turned on. The Paru was only able to notice it thanks to his Night Vision Skill. ¡®Take off is in a bit, and as much as I want to, I won¡¯t give Rea the satisfaction. Not yet, anyways.¡¯ The Paru tapped the seat thaty within the female Granilith¡¯s nest. It only took a moment for her to understand andy her naked body on it. Now seated, the difference in height was even bigger than before. Not only that, but the seat made it so that in front of the female Granilith¡¯s face was his- ¡®Nope.¡¯ The Paru gently raised the female Granilith¡¯s chin so that their gazes would meet. ¡®Not now.¡¯ He bent his body and reached for her side. The female Granilith spread her legs a bit more and rxed into her seat, convinced that her mate would take her right there and then. Unfortunately, the distance between his crotch and hers didn¡¯t decrease. The female Granilith, confused by that, remained unmoving. The next second, something was wrapped around her waist. The female Granilith tried to move, but there was very little wiggle room. With each passing seconds, her movements became more and more restricted. Her core, her shoulders, her arms, her legs¡­ Around all of them, something had been wrapped. As the Paru straightened his back, the female Granilith found herselfpletely unable to move any part of her body apart from her head, neck, wrists, fingers, and feet. The female Granilith felt her heartbeat grow faster. As she raised her gaze to meet the Paru¡¯s, the female Granilith felt herself blush violently. *** ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Rea whispered while staring at the screen and sucking on her lollipop. ¡°Where is this going, I wonder?¡± Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different...? Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different...? Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different¡­? The touch of the cold leathery belts around her skin. The constraints that kept her from moving a muscle, leaving herpletely at his mercy. Wrapped and stuck to her seat, the female Granilith had never felt smaller. On the other hand, her mate was standing tall. To meet his gaze, she needed to lift her chin up higher than usual. The female Granilith¡¯s breathing turned heavier as her gaze moved up and down her mate¡¯s body. She had beenpletely restrained. What for? What was her mate¡­ Preparing to do? Gulp- The Paru could feel himself get more aroused by the second. After his talk with Rea, seeing the female Granilith this way was more than enough for blood to rush to his crotch. The way that the belts wrapped around her body, the way that, despite being unable to move, she was spreading her legs as much as she could¡­ Having the female Granilith wrapped this way in front of him aroused the Paru to no end. *** Rea brought a hand to the screen in front of her. Zoom- ¡°She¡¯s getting aroused¡­? That facial expression¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± Rea¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she got the answer to one of her questions. Can you talk? Can you not? Can she? Or not? We¡¯ve only been on that for a bit, but you brought someone. Did you somehow know the Granilith before we got there? You were with us, so howe? What¡¯s the nature of your rtionship? The question that was answered was the one she least expected to get the answer to. It doesn¡¯t get bigger, does it? ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She whispered, watching with her lips slightly apart. Her lollipop slowly slipped down her tongue, before falling onto the bed. ¡°It¡­ Does¡­¡± As the Paru¡¯s arousal rose, so did his¡­ ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Rea whispered again, in both disbelief in awe. Through the screen, she could see it rise. She could see the female Granilith¡¯s gaze move towards it. Rea rubbed her eye for a moment, as if to make sure that what she was witnessing was truly happening. All parties, whether directly or indirectly involved, halted their breathing. None could tell clearly what was about to happen. ¡®Are they going to¡­? There¡¯s no way, is there¡­? I mean¡­¡¯ Rea¡¯s face was flushed. ¡®They¡¯re from different Species, aren¡¯t they? Even if he might have their skin or stature¡­ He¡¯s a Paru. And she¡¯s a¡­¡¯ Gulp- Rea watched closely. ¡®They are¡­¡¯ A drop of sweat had formed. ¡®From¡­¡¯ It slowly went down her cheek. ¡®From different Species¡­¡¯ *** The female Granilith didn¡¯t know what was going to happen either. She had been restrained. What could be the reason? Could it be¡­? As she watched him rise, the female Granilith felt a shiver go down her spine. Her feet rose from the ground, as high as they could which, because of the restraints, wasn¡¯t much. Her arms moved as much as they could. As the female Granilith saw it rise, she became agitated. She wanted him inside of her. She wanted him to grab her, to ce her back against something, and to take her. Just like he had done so many times already. Against a tree, a wall¡­ Anything would work, as long as he was inside of her. Despite wanting him, she couldn¡¯t touch him, she couldn¡¯t move, she couldn¡¯t act on it. She waspletely at his mercy. Completely unable to do anything. All she could do was stare at him, at his throbbing cock. All she could do was stare¡­ Impatiently, with her lips slightly parted. A drop of saliva went down her mouth. Normally, she would have been kissing him. She would have been¡­ Waiting is all she could do. The Paru remained immobile. His entire body frozen. Every part of him, except his throbbing member filled to the brim, pulsating uncontrobly. The only thing stopping him was the camera. That red light shining dimly¡­ Was it even a camera? It certainly didn¡¯t look like one, otherwise, he would have noticed it much earlier. But cameras from another gxy, why wouldn¡¯t they look different? The Paru let a breath out. Seeing the female Granilith wrapped up this way, the leathery belts around and between her breasts, keeping every part of her immobile, watching her wiggle her arms, begging for him, seeing her fight against the restraint to spread her legs even just a tiny bit wider¡­ So what if there are cameras? So what if Rea is watching? Even then, who cares? Leaving now would be worse. Appearing with such an erection would probably be worse. The Paru told himself, but he was unsure whether he would even be able to leave. The female Granilith was breathing so heavily. He couldn¡¯t possibly leave her like that. He couldn¡¯t possibly leave without satisfying his and her urges. He couldn¡¯t leave after seeing her like that. *** Rea found herselfpletely entranced. She was holding the screen between her hands, with her back against the wall. The wall that was opposite the door, so that no one could tell even if they entered suddenly. Rea watched, her gaze moving from the Paru, to the female Granilith, and back. Repeatedly, again and again. It didn¡¯t take long for her breathing and body heat to be affected by it. She found herself, at some point, in the same situation as the female Granilith. Huff- Huff- Rea, too, was waiting. Waiting for the Paru to move. Just like the female Granilith was. The Paru finally moved! ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Rea whispered a momentter. Her chin was raised to the ceiling, and her eyes were closed. ¡°I talk a big game but¡­¡± Rea had turned it off the moment that the Paru had moved. Had he moved towards the female Granilith? Away from her? Rea clicked her tongue as she took in a couple of deep breaths. *** ¡°She said we needed to dy take-off¡­¡± Roka whispered to herself. To her left was the door that gave to the stairway. ¡°Should I go check on them or something? I¡¯m surprised Kris didn¡¯t do that.¡± The Commander stepped towards that door. ¡°Ugh¡­ We¡¯ve already locked his friend in there. Might as well dy take off for a bit.¡± Roka walked away from that door at the same time that, beyond that door and beyond the stairway it would have given to, the Paru¡­ ¡°I love¡­ Seeing you like this.¡± He whispered in the female Granilith¡¯s ear as he¡­ Chapter 77: Too Much? Chapter 77: Too Much? The Paru stepped closer to the tied female Granilith. ¡°I love seeing you like this¡­¡± He whispered, as hey his hands on her forearms, pinning them to the armrest and forbidding them from wiggling further. A gasp escaped the female Granilith¡¯s mouth as she was restrained further. The Paru bent his back slightly, and she moved forward to kiss him. The female Granilith was unable to. No matter how much she reached forward and extended her neck, she was unable to reach his lips. Her mate¡¯s head moved, and so did hers. Secondster, her nape was back against the headrest, while her head was beyond it, resting on top of the headrest. Her chin was held high, as if to stare at the ceiling. But instead of the ceiling, she stared at her mate¡¯s face. He was standing over her, towering over her. She could feel his throbbing member pulsating, rhythmicallying into contact with her breast and nipple, as if gently flicking them again and again. The female Granilith wanted to reach him, to touch him, to kiss him, to take what was his into her hands, and to shove it inside of her. The Paru kept his face close enough that he could feel her hot breath, but just far enough that, when she reached as far and high as she could, her lips would only graze his for a moment. He watched her face contort, her tongue leave her mouth repeatedly, her eyebrows move¡­ She didn¡¯t simply want him. She was begging him. The Paru slowly passed his hand up and down her forearm, caressing her gently. She gasped, and he closely watched her face. The Paru was reminded of the other female Graniliths. Their lust and arousal had turned them mad. They fought and betrayed one another to get a taste of him. They had fought for him, which the Paru had found incredibly arousing. The struggle for a taste of his cock. Let alone the pleasure of going through with it, just seeing a female go into heat to such a degree for him was ecstatic enough. Much like those, the female Granilith in front of him was struggling. But it was a different kind of struggle. The Paru enjoyed that much more. The Paru took his right hand off the female Granilith¡¯s forearm, and she watched closely. She watched closely, as he took hold of his gigantic member. This was it. He was going to enter her. Finally, she would get to feel that pleasure again. Her feet tapped the ground, almost instinctively, due to the excitement. She smiled widely as she rxed back into the seat. Her butt was twitching. Her whole body was. Due to the restraints, she could only perform small hops on the seat, forcefully and fruitlessly, attempting to get closer. With each small hop, she rotated her pelvis forward, revealing her crotch and greedy lower lips with each movement. The Paru pushed against her knees with his legs as he closed to distance further, forcing her to spread her legs further despite the tight restraints around them. With this, her legs could move either, not even by an inch. His tip, engorged, pushed against her lower lips. Because Graniliths live in the wild, their bodies are used to getting aroused quickly, to not wasting time getting to the deed, and to start procreating the moment an ounce of desire arises. While not much time had been spent for the Paru, it felt, to the female Granilith, like she had been begging for hours. The Paru, because he had been watching her face, noticed her clench her teeth. He also noticed as the restraints dug deeper into her skin as every muscle of her body contracted. The female Granilith was holding her breath, not because of the arousal, but because she was trying to break free of her restraints. ¡°Too much for you, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as hey a hand on her chin, slowly passing his thumb over her cheek. She moved forward once again, and so did he, allowing her lips to touch his. He kissed her passionately, while his left hand moved over her forearm and clicked the seatbelt buckle. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes opened widely as she felt her body regain a bit of freedom. It took another click for her arm to be free, and she immediately wrapped it around the Paru¡¯s body. Multiple buckles were clicked one by one, and the female Paru smiled as her restraints were undone one by one. The moment that she was able to, the female Granilith jumped onto her mate, despite her legs not being free yet. A string of saliva faded in the air as his tongue felt hers. A secondter, she waspletely free. The female Granilith let out a loud gasp as she felt, at once, the cold touch of the iron bars on her back, as well as the Paru¡¯s warm and throbbing cock between her inner thighs, pushing against her lower lips. *** Rea sighed as she left her room. ¡®Fuck¡­ Telling Roka to dy take-off was a bad idea. I have no idea what they¡¯re doing now. ying? Talking? Sleeping? Fucking? I don¡¯t want to check. I don¡¯t want to risk watching and¡­ Interspecies mating is supposed to be normal. Beyond mating, many civilizations even see marriages between two members of different Species as normal¡­ Still, peeking at them¡­ Even the thought of them going at it would¡­¡¯ An image of her hand wrapped around the Paru¡¯s member suddenly entered her mind. Not exactly of wrapping her hand around it, but attempting to. It was far too big for one hand to cover its girth. Even with two hands¡­ Rea shook her head, attempting to make her blushing fade that way. ¡®It¡¯s too kinky, even for me! Even for me¡­¡¯ She stared at the ck screen for a moment, before shaking her head once more. ¡°No! I am not checking!¡± Rea told herself out loud. ¡°Checking what?¡± Raya asked, appearing from the other side of the corridor. ¡°None of your business! Fuck off, simp!¡± Rea shouted as she left the area. Raya was left alone. She wondered for a bit. ¡®It¡¯s true that I used to simp for the boys.¡¯ Raya brought a finger to her lips. ¡®But now¡­¡¯ Chapter 78: Take-Off, Towards The Planet Of Visero! Chapter 78: Take-Off, Towards The Of Visero! ¡°It¡¯s taking too damn long.¡± An annoyed Roka muttered as she hit the desk in front of her. ¡°Rea. Go check on them.¡± ¡°Oh, who cares¡­¡± Raya waved her hand in apletely carefree fashion. ¡°There are only eight of us. We might as well-¡± ¡°No.¡± The Commander interrupted. ¡°We still need to maintain order. We need to have a proper schedule, and to stick to it.¡± ¡°Always so tense. You¡¯re notmanding a hundred-people unit anymore.¡± Raya whispered. ¡°No. The numbers don¡¯t change anything. Rea. Go check. Now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d¡­ Uh¡­¡± Rea scratched her head. ¡°I would rather not.¡± ¡°Ha? You¡¯re the one who said we needed to dy take-off.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you send someone else? I need to prepare for take-off.¡± Rea lied. ¡°How about you, Liz?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck no.¡± Liz almost shouted. ¡°Ugh, whatever¡­¡± Rayazily pushed herself off her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Kris hurriedly stood up, following her. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± *** They pushed the door leading to the vault open and, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What took so long?¡± Kris asked. In front of them stood the Paru, three steps away from being through the stairway. ¡®I really took my time, huh?¡¯ He thought to himself before shrugging. The Paru walked up to the door, and handed the key to Raya. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t me you.¡± Kris scratched his head. ¡°It must be stressful for her, with the seat belts and all¡­¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Raya ced the key into one of her coat¡¯s pockets. ¡°Didn¡¯t think of that. Being restrained like that for the first time must be extremely stressful, especially when left alone and¡­¡± She drifted off, her gaze lingering on the Paru¡¯s swinging member. ¡°Since she¡¯s used¡­ To being free and all¡­ In the wild.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kris nodded. ¡°I feel guilty, to be honest. We¡¯re already taking her from her native¡­ She came because she wanted to, but still¡­¡± The Paru walked beyond them and scratched his chin. ¡®That was so fucking good¡­¡¯ He thought to himself. The female Granilith had been left alone, but she didn¡¯t mind. She knew that her mate would soone back. The Paru, having already experienced take-off, knew that using all of the belts wasn¡¯t necessary. They were only needed in the event of an ident or turbulence. The female Granilith pushed her butt back until it touched the back of the chair, raised her legs to ce her hills at the edge of her seat, and wrapped an arm around her legs. A faint smile remained on her face, as waves of pleasure continued to rise sporadically. Her free hand remained close to her crotch, sporadicallying into contact with her sensitive lower lips, from which drops of fluids, a mix of his and hers, lingered. The female Granilith held closer the nket that her mate had gently covered her with. ¡­ The crewmates had all assembled inside themand room. Kris and Raya entered the first. ¡°Tsk.¡± Al clicked his tongue as he failed to grab the key that had been thrown his way. The Paru entered the room, and all eyes were on him right away. Some tried to avert their gazes as quickly as possible. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t have you on my legs now, huh?¡± Kris chuckled. Most turned towards him with confused expressions on their faces. ¡°What? Back then, when he was¡­ Ugh, whatever.¡± He muttered before taking a seat. The Paru stood around for a moment, scanning the room. It was the same room, but with his height having changed to such a degree, it looked much smaller. There were more than forty seats within themand room and plenty of space to move around, so it wasn¡¯t a small room by any means. Despite there only being eight crewmates, they sat dispersed, multiple seats separating them from one another, in different rows and lines. ¡®I guess there¡¯s enough space for everyone to sit where they want¡­ Or maybe they¡¯re taking the same seats they used to, when the rest of them were still here.¡¯ There was a time when none of these seats were empty. Now, therge majority of them were. ¡®Which one should I take¡­? It would be weird, right? Taking someone¡¯s seat. A deadrade¡¯s¡­ Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking this.¡¯ The crewmates were all watching him, but none told him to hurry up and take a seat. Nor did they tell him which seat to take. Thanks to there being plenty of seats, their fields of vision were lessened. Liz and Roka could easily look in his direction while hiding his crotch from themselves with the seats separating them. ¡®Should I sit at the front, next to Rea? Or¡­?¡¯ Rea rxed back into her seat, gazing at the Paru from the corner of her eye. ¡°Ready whenever.¡± She turned towards the Commander, Roka. ¡°Alright. Uh, go sit next to Raya. Or Kris. Just hurry it up.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. Being restrained like that for the first time must be extremely stressful, especially when left alone and¡­ He walked towards the closest seat, made it rotate, and clicked on the button below it. ¡°Unscrewing it? Why?¡± Kris asked in a low voice. Raya chuckled before standing up and walking to Al. She extended a hand, and it took a bit for him to understand and hand her the key. ¡°Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± Roka cursed as the two exited the room. ¡°That¡¯s pretty heavy, you know?¡± Raya muttered as the door closed behind them. The Paru shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t leave her alone, huh? That¡¯s nice. Take-off would be pretty stressful.¡± They walked quietly for a bit, heading for the vault. ¡°It¡¯ll take a bit for us to get to our destination. You won¡¯t have to stay down there the whole way¡­ Hopefully, she won¡¯t have to either.¡± Raya walked in front of him, with her hands inside herb coat¡¯s pockets. ¡°The ce we¡¯re going to is trouble. The Viscero can use and manipte electricity, almost like magic. They can shoot it like lightning bolts. It¡¯s sort of crazy, really.¡± ¡®That does sound crazy.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. Crazy cool.¡¯ ¡°Alright,¡± Raya ced the key on top of the seat he was holding. ¡°You can give it back whenever. Take off in five minutes. Make sure you¡¯re both buckled up by then.¡± The Paru nodded and started walking down the stairs. ¡®Lightning bolts, electricity, magic¡­ I can¡¯t be sure if he understands what I¡¯m talking about, but if he does then it obviously goes beyond intelligence. Even concepts like minutes he understands¡­¡¯ Raya stared at the stairway for a bit. ¡®He¡¯s as interesting as he is arousing.¡¯ ¡­ The noise, the shaking, the sensation of the ground below one¡¯s feet moving. It was all too much for the female Granilith. She clung to him tightly with her shaking arms while keeping her eyes closed and her face pressed against his chest. In front of the Paru was an empty seat. Thankfully, the belts could be adjusted. She was sitting on hisp. This way, he could hold her, and she could hold him. It was the first time that the female Granilith felt the ground below her move. Having her mate close made it much more bearable. He was the strongest. As long as she was with him, nothing bad would happen. She held onto him tightly. Chapter 79: 36 Hour Trip Chapter 79: 36 Hour Trip The female Granilith held him for a while, clinging to him even after her shaking had ceased. She felt light-headed, and it didn¡¯t take long for her cheek to fall onto his shoulder. ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ The Paru took the belts off. The spaceship was already in the air. Already hundreds of kilometers away from Tyl. ¡®Better sleep it off.¡¯ He stood up while carrying the female Granilith in his arms, before lying her down on the bed. Her eyes opened slightly as he covered her body with a warm nket. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± The Paru whispered as he patted her head. The female Granilith closed her eyes and slept soundly. ¡®There probably won¡¯t be an issue even once she wakes up. I might not be around her then, but I¡¯ve already left her here. Should be fine.¡¯ The Paru left the vault without closing the cell¡¯s door behind him. It was pretty obvious to him that the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t leave that area without him. He did, however, close the door that separated the stairway to the spaceship¡¯s main floor. A minuteter, the Paru was standing inside themand room. Only a dozen minutes had passed since take-off, but the crewmates were already off to their duties and upations. ¡°Thanks to you, we¡¯ll be able to cut the trip short.¡± Rea said without turning around. She was the only one in themand room. ¡®Rea always knows when Ie in¡­ Is it really from my footsteps? Or some cameras that I¡¯m unaware of?¡¯ She only turned around, making her chair spin, once the Paru was halfway through the distance separating them. Rea sat with her legs crossed, her lower one practically extended forward. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to go at top speed without being afraid of running out of fuel. That¡¯s a huge plus, you know? Before this, we had to spend time on randoms to get fuel every time. We were even stranded on one for a while¡­ We¡¯d settle on one part of the, get attacked, need to start up the ship, move to another side of that, and do it over and over again. Starting the ship consumes a lot of fuel, you see? Enough that you¡¯d have to cross a prettyrge distance to equal the amount of fuel used from starting it up. We did it on Tyl, but it waspletely worth it, unlike the other times. Well, we didn¡¯t really have a choice, then.¡± ¡®I see¡­¡¯ The Paru slowly nodded. ¡°It should only take 36 hours to get there at top speed. I¡¯ll have to work extra hard to make sure nothing gets in our way. I can take breaks when going slower, but at top speed¡­ I¡¯ll have to be here for the whole duration of the trip.¡± ¡®Sounds rough.¡¯ ¡°Being the only Navigator left has its perks though. Not much is expected of me once we¡¯re out of the ship, it¡¯s pretty nice. While you will all be fighting for your lives to somehow kill Visero and obtain another Tsero Crystal, I¡¯ll be chilling here.¡± ¡®Doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡¯ ¡°How about you keep mepanyter? Once we¡¯re there? Well, once we¡¯re there and that I¡¯ve already slept. I¡¯ll be pretty bored otherwise.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll think about it, I guess.¡¯ ¡°In the meantime¡­¡± Rea slowly took out a lollipop from one of her pockets and slowly peeled off the casing. ¡°Can you wear some fucking clothes? Cover yourself for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± ¡®Nah.¡¯ The Paru turned around abruptly, causing his wood to m against his thigh. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Rea stared as he walked away, slowly bringing the newly-opened lollipop to her mouth. ¡°Geh! Super sour.¡± ¡­ ¡®Rea never really gets embarrassed. She¡¯s the most straightforward of them. Though after my time with Raya in the bath¡­ Mm¡­ Maybe I should follow them in there if they decide to shower. I do look different but¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah!¡± Liz¡¯s face quickly reddened as she noticed the Paru on the other side of the corridor. He took a step forward, and she disappeared, obviously trying to avoid him. ¡®What¡¯s up with her¡­?¡¯ The Paru hadn¡¯t noticed her peeking on Tyl, while the image of him thrusting himself into the female Granilith while pinning her wrists was still very vivid inside Liz¡¯s mind. Sigh. ¡®I¡¯m sure I could try something with Rea, but I¡¯d rather her stay focused on her job. Liz is avoiding me for some reason. She¡¯s asleep¡­ I should really find her a name.¡¯ The Paru wandered for a bit, and found Kris, Al, and Bak seated at a table. ¡®Preparing food?¡¯ ¡°Oh! You came at the right time.¡± Kris said, his eyes brimming. ¡®I did¡­?¡¯ ¡°We were thinking up names for you! For you¡­ And her!¡± ¡®Fuck¡­ If I don¡¯t start talking, they might give us shitty names!!¡¯ ¡°I vote for Lith for him, and Rani for her.¡± Al said as he raised a hand. ¡°Lith?¡± Bak frowned. ¡°Thates from GraniLITH, so it¡¯s obviously a choice for her, not him.¡± ¡°So? He does look like a Granilith.¡± ¡®Lith? Isn¡¯t that more feminine though?¡¯ ¡°I vote for Ru. And Lith for her.¡± Kris said energetically. ¡®I like his energy but¡­ There¡¯s no fucking way I¡¯d let someone name me something like Ru.¡¯ ¡°Ru from Paru?¡± Bak thought silently for a bit. ¡°I like both Rani and Lith for her. For him though¡­ I don¡¯t really know.¡± ¡°Well, think something up!¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Well, Ru would have worked before. But now¡­ Maybe¡­¡± The Paru waited for a while. Even after the Paru was long gone, Bak was still thinking about it. ¡®What to do¡­?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as he wandered through the corridor. ¡®Wonder where Raya is-¡® The sound of heels hitting the ground resonated. The Paru activated his Thermal Vision Skill, which allowed him to see through the walls. The silhouette approaching was unmistakable. She was the tallest of the crewmates, as well as the one with the most amazing body. ¡°You¡­?¡± The Commander stopped once she noticed the Paru. ¡®I¡¯m definitely sticking with her for a while.¡¯ Roka, the first woman that the Paru hadid eyes on. Chapter 80: Choosing A Room Chapter 80: Choosing A Room The Commander couldn¡¯t keep her face from frowning. The Paru was walking beside her, which was incredibly annoying. From the corner of her eyes, she could see his huge and proudly disyed crotch. Even when staring dead in front of her, it was still in her peripheral vision, which caused continual and perpetual embarrassment. She sped up, so as to leave him one step behind her. That way, at least, even if he were to follow her, it would be outside of her field of vision. The Paru sped up too, refusing to be cut out of her field of vision. While it was epted that the Paru couldn¡¯t talk, the heavy silence only made her embarrassment grow. Roka decided that she needed to talk to make it a bit easier to bear. She thought about what to talk about, and couldn¡¯t find anything. What is one supposed to say when talking to an alien? ¡°When we fought that Wizzo, you were moving all over the ce. That¡¯s no good¡­¡± ¡®Huh? Straight to business? Alright¡­¡¯ ¡°The Visero are more dangerous because of the crystals that cover their bodies. sma will only work when hitting the body parts that aren¡¯t covered by those crystals. Otherwise¡­ Bad things happen.¡± ¡®Aha¡­?¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t hop around randomly. If you do, we won¡¯t be able to help. Always make sure you¡¯re not standing between us and the enemy. That way we can assist you.¡± ¡®If I move everywhere, you won¡¯t be able to get a good shot in¡­ At worst, I might even end up hit.¡¯ ¡°Stay out of our line of sight at all times. That way we¡¯ll be able to fight at the same time.¡± The Paru scratched his neck. While what Roka was saying was true, it wasn¡¯t exactly the type of discussion he expected. Apart from her frantic increase and decrease in speed, she waspletely calm, collected, andposed. Completely different from how she was inside of her room that night when the Paru peeked through the venttion ducts. ¡°The Visero are more agile than Graniliths or Wizzos, so we¡¯ll have to think carefully about how we will fight them¡­¡± The Paru tried to remain at her side at all times, not letting her fall behind or go in front of him. He stared at her as she talked. At her face, as well as herrge breasts which jiggled with each of her steps. He already seen her wearing nothing but a very tight skinsuit, so imagining how her body looked below theyers of cloths that covered her wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Anyways, we¡¯ll talk more about thatter.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ The Commander suddenly took a sharp turn, ced her hand on a door¡¯s handle, and pushed it open. In less than a second, she had disappeared. ¡®Fuck¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head while staring at that door for a bit, before continuing to wander. ¡®This isn¡¯t her room, is it?¡¯ He shrugged. ¡®I¡¯ll go see Raya, I guess.¡¯ *** On the other side of that door, Roka had both of her hands against the handle. Her face had suddenly turnedpletely red, and she was breathing heavily, her back curled as if she was resting from intense exercise. Her long hair had fallen forward, covering most of her face. She had been trying not to look at it during the time that they walked, and she had managed not to peek even once. The Commander herself was surprised at how tired she was. Fighting back against the intense urge to look was incredibly tough for her. Perhaps because looking at it wasn¡¯t the only urge that filled her. No, she wanted more than that. She wanted- ¡°C-Commander¡­? What are you doing here¡­?¡± The voice came from behind her. Roka had entered the closest room she could find the moment that she started to feel herself lose the strength not to look. She slowly turned around, struck by both embarrassment and surprise. Roka hadn¡¯t expected to be seen under this light, and she would make sure not to be seen that way. ¡°Commander¡­?¡± Liz muttered questionatively. Neither would admit it to the other. But, in a way, both had ran away from the Paru. ¡°Liz.¡± Roka cleared her throat. ¡°About the Visero, we will need¡­¡± The Commander tried her best to think up an excuse as to why she had suddenly entered the Soldier¡¯s room. Combat and how to fight the Visero seemed like the most proper excuse. Liz quickly epted Roka¡¯s excuse as the truth. She, too, wanted to take her mind off some things¡­ *** ¡°So, this one is empty. This one, too. That one is empty as well¡­¡± Kris pointed at different doors. ¡°We lost many¡­ But on the bright side¡­ There¡¯s um¡­ A lot of space?¡± ¡°Was that supposed to be a joke?¡± Al muttered with a frown. ¡°Well¡­¡± Kris scratched his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to¡­ Impose what happened upon him, is there?¡± ¡°I suppose¡­¡± ¡°So, there you go. That¡¯s a lot of rooms. You can choose which one you want. Some are smaller and somerger, since some were shared by multiple of ourrades. Since then, we¡¯ve kind of chosen whichever one we wanted for ourselves. You can do the same.¡± ¡®Cool¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he wandered through the different rooms. ¡®I don¡¯t really care about their sizes. The only thing that matters to me is¡­¡¯ Proximity. ¡®Roka¡¯s room is the only one I¡¯ve entered. Raya is usually in theb, and Rea in themand room. I don¡¯t know where their rooms are, or where Liz¡¯s is. Should I just take the closest one to Roka¡¯s? Mmm¡­ I could also take the closest one to the vault. Not sure if there¡¯s a need for that, since I will probably spend most of my time with her anyways¡­¡¯ The Paru wandered for a bit longer, followed by Kris and Al. ¡°Could you hurry it up?¡± ¡°Oh,e on. This is an important choice.¡± ¡°Is it¡­?¡± The next second, a door was opened. ¡°Hey-¡± It didn¡¯t evenst a moment. Liz had exited her room, looked in their direction, turned around, and went back inside. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ That moment was enough for the Paru to notice her gaze directly going to his crotch, as well as her intense blushing. ¡®If it¡¯s like that¡­ Maybe I should take to the room next to her?¡¯ Chapter 81: Pants! Chapter 81: Pants! ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Why do I need to choose a room anyways? Can¡¯t I just rotate between the rooms closest to them? Mmm¡­ That might look suspicious. Still, I¡¯m surprised they want me to choose one.¡¯ ¡°Fucking hell¡­¡± Al cursed. ¡°Can¡¯t we just leave it to do whatever it wants? It¡¯s not like we gave it a room before.¡± ¡°So? He needs a room now! Space for himself, a bed¡­ All that!¡± Kris argued. ¡°It¡¯s important, you know? If we¡¯re going to get help for him, we should, at least, give him a room.¡± ¡°He can just sleep wherever though?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s important to give him a room. For a room to be his, you know? His and his only!¡± ¡®It¡¯sing from a good ce, but it¡¯s not really what I want¡­¡¯ The Paru, having trouble choosing, decided to open every door he found randomly. ¡°You¡­ Probably shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Al shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a creepy female who will steal our underwear.¡± ¡°Not all females are like that¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I¡¯d rather not take chances.¡± Doing this, the Paru quickly learned which room was Raya¡¯s, and which was Rea¡¯s. ¡°Ugh¡­ As expected from Rea. It¡¯s a fucking mess. Disgusting.¡± ¡°Raya¡¯s is super clean though. That¡¯s surprising¡­¡± ¡°Is it? Of course, theb rat nerd keeps things tidy and clean.¡± ¡°I uh¡­¡± Kris frowned. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell which you prefer now¡­ Insulting the one who keeps her room dirty and the one who keeps it clean.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡®I was surprised at first that they were following me so closely¡­ But I get it now.¡¯ Seeing them bicker all this time, it became clear. ¡®These guys have totally nothing else to do!¡¯ The Paru ended up settling for the room that was closest to Liz. Coincidentally, it was also the room closest to Rea. Their doors faced one another¡¯s, and the Paru¡¯s was to the left of Rea¡¯s. ¡®I¡¯ll still move from time to time¡­ You can¡¯t expect an alien that doesn¡¯t talk to do exactly what you tell it to, after all.¡¯ The Paru entered the room he had chosen as his own and looked around for a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some things!¡± Kris said with a thumbs-up. ¡®Unnecessary¡­¡¯ The Paru turned towards what was, now, his bed. ¡®Hope it won¡¯t break. I¡¯m much heavier than them so¡­¡¯ He crouched to check the contents of one of the cabs inside the room. ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re staying here?¡± The Paru turned towards the door that he had left wide open. ¡°W-Why would you¡­?¡± Liz was torn between the desire to hide away, and the desire to solve the issue. Her eyes widened as she noticed the contents of the drawers that the Paru had pulled open. ¡°P-Perfect!¡± She stepped into the room. Thankfully, due to the cab¡¯s cement, the Paru was crouching with his side and back towards her. ¡°Put these on!¡± Liz said, almost ordering him, as she reached into the drawer and pulled a pair of pants out. The Paru took them into his hands and stared at them dumbly. ¡®I have no idea what these are.¡¯ ¡°P-Put them on!¡± Liz almost shouted, her gaze stuck to the wall on the other side of the room. The Paru brought a hand to his chin, scratching it. He was having trouble figuring out what it was that he had been handed. Liz passed her hand over her embarrassed face and took a deep breath in. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Um¡­¡± She fidgeted for a bit, before reaching for another pair of pants from the cab. Liz took a seat on the ground, and folded her legs. ¡°Like this, alright?¡± She held the pants in front of her legs and extended her legs. ¡°Like this.¡± Liz repeated, exining. As she extended her legs, her fidgeting and nervousness caused her to graze the Paru¡¯s elbow with her foot. The Paru, deciding to respond childishly and dumbly, brought his ass to the ground, before pushing her leg away with his foot. ¡°Pfft!¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright, sorry.¡± She apologized before turning away, extending her legs away from him. This way, she was seated with him to her left. The wall was right behind her, and the door was to her right. ¡°You grab it like this, right?¡± Liz said while looking at the pants she held to her feet. Her nervousness and embarrassment had faded a bit. ¡°And then you extend your legs through the holes, alright? Like this.¡± Liz did exactly that, pulling those pants to her knees. ¡°Do you get it-¡± Her heart dropped as she turned towards the Paru who had been sitting to her right. The Paru wasn¡¯t sitting or crouching. Only once she turned towards him, did Liz notice that he had quietly and suddenly stood up. In front of her, Gulp- Stood his crotch, as well as his huge¡­ Liz slowly raised her gaze upwards. She couldn¡¯t see the Paru¡¯s face. It was hidden by the pants he was holding in his hands. Her gaze slowly moved back towards it. What made this worse, was her instinctive response. He had appeared out of nowhere, which is why Liz had suddenly raised her hands up. Her palmsy against the lower portion of the Granilith¡¯s thighs. Never had Liz felt that her hands were small, until now. Until shepared their size with the size of the Paru¡¯s cock. Despite it being soft, it was¡­ Too much. She waspletely frozen, with her hands against his thighs, and his gigantic member inches away from her face. It was so close that she could smell it. Perhaps it was because of the female Granilith¡¯s fluids, which smelled good due to all the fruits she was used to eating. Or, perhaps, it was due to thest things that the Paru had eaten, bushes and berries. In any case, Liz found herself entranced. By both the size and the smell. Her whole body shook as a voice resonated from behind her, from beyond the room¡¯s wide open door. ¡°Hey, I brought the¡­ Liz? What¡­ Are you doing?¡± She slowly turned around, but found herself unable to utter even a word. Gulp- Her throat and mouth had suddenly gone dry. Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here...? Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here...? Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here¡­? ¡°Hey, I brought the¡­ Liz? What¡­ Are you doing¡­?¡± She slowly turned around, but found herself unable to utter even a word. Gulp- Her throat and mouth had suddenly gone dry. Liz was on the ground, and the Paru was standing. In front of her, was his incrediblyrge and erotic cock. Just in front of her. A moment earlier, it was inches away from her lips. Her palms were on the Paru¡¯s thighs. How could she ever exin this? Even if she hadn¡¯t tried to do anything, even if she hadn¡¯t kneeled in front of the Paru, even if she hadn¡¯t meant toy hands on him, even if she hadn¡¯t meant to have his cock in front of her, to have it this close¡­ There was no escaping it. There was no exnation that could be given. An alien who could barely understand them. Who couldn¡¯tmunicate properly. Who couldn¡¯t talk and say what it wanted or didn¡¯t want¡­ There was only one way that this could be seen as. Liz was taking advantage of the poor Paru. As far as Liz knew, she was the only one to have stumbled upon the Paru and the female Granilith going at it. Only she knew that the Paru, too, had sexual desires and¡­ But that doesn¡¯t change anything! Even if the Paru were to have such desires and urges, it was between him and the female Granilith! As far as she knew, it was nothing more than instinct to procreate, and not actual desire! Taking advantage of the Paru who, visibly, didn¡¯t even seem to register or understand the situation. That¡¯s what it looked like. As Liz turned around, she found herself unable to utter even a word. And she knew that, whatever Kris was about to say or shout, she wouldn¡¯t find herself unable to muster the strength to retort or do anything about it. Kris¡¯ gaze moved up and down the scene, and Liz could only clench her teeth. He scratched his head, before raising an index finger, his eyes brimming. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here to teach him how to wear pants? That¡¯s a great idea.¡± For the second time, Liz felt her heart drop. There was no misunderstanding. There was nothing weird about it. Nothing weird happening. The thought that Liz could even feel that way towards the Paru didn¡¯t even cross Kris¡¯ mind. Taking advantage of him? There¡¯s no way anyone would do that. There¡¯s no way the thought of doing so would even cross anyone¡¯s mind. No way¡­ Kris believed that so firmly that seeing Liz on the ground in front of the Paru didn¡¯t look weird, at all. The additional pants that hung to her knees, despite her already wearing clothes, as well as the pants that the Paru was holding exined the situation more than clearly enough to dispel any doubt that may have existed. ¡°R¡­¡± A dozen seconds that felt like an eternityter, Liz mustered the strength to respond and nod. ¡°Right?¡± She quickly looked away from Kris, feeling that her whole face was twitching nervously, and that her nervous smile would more than likely betray her embarrassment. To look away from Kris, meant to look in the opposite direction. But turning in the direction of the Paru meant looking at his¡­ Liz raised her chin as she turned around. Unlike earlier, the Paru¡¯s face wasn¡¯t hidden by the pants he had been handed. He was smiling, while looking her dead in the face. Gulp- Unable to maintain his gaze, Liz was forced to lower her gaze to the ground. ¡°Alriiight.¡± Kris walked into the room, set the things he had brought aside, and reached for a pair of pants like Liz had before him. ¡°Let¡¯s try it, okay?¡± ¡°T-Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Liz pushed herself off the ground, stumbled, and finally stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kris said with a thumbs-up, and Liz hurriedly left the room. He turned towards the Paru, and started exining how pants work. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh. ¡®Fuck off, Kris.¡¯ ¡°So, you raise your foot and¡­¡± ¡®Coming in just when it was going to get interesting¡­¡¯ The Paru looked away, almost pouting. ¡®Well, this isn¡¯t so bad either.¡¯ *** Liz shut her door as fast as she could, before throwing her back against it. Breathing heavily, she held her arms at the elbows with her hands. Her whole body was shaking. The anxiety was insane! Had it been someone else other than Kris¡­ Had it been Jay or Al¡­ Then surely, they would have seen the situation differently. They would have seen her as a pervert, as a slut, as a¡­ But she wasn¡¯t! She wasn¡¯t any of those things. But then why¡­ Why did she freeze upon seeing his¡­? Why did the size make her turn motionless? She was so close to it that she could smell it. Yet, she hadn¡¯t moved away. She hadn¡¯t pulled back. She hadn¡¯t even taken her hands off of him until Kris showed up. Had Kris not appeared¡­ What would she have done? Would she have moved away? Or would she have taken hold of his¡­? Suddenly feeling light-headed, Liz stumbled to her bed, before curling up under her nket. The Paru was smiling afterward. Why? Was it smiling innocently, or devilishly? Had the Paru put his crotch there on purpose? But for what reason would he¡­? The things spun inside Liz¡¯s head endlessly. A torrent of contradictory thoughts and emotions. She had frozen, just like she had frozen when stumbling upon him and the female Granilith. Liz was left beyond confused by what had happened, and by her own reaction to it. Kris hadn¡¯t seen anything wrong in that scene, because he believed it impossible for someone to even think of it that way. He was a Paru. A different Species that couldn¡¯t even talk. No one would even think about him that way¡­ Oh, how wrong he was. That idea would,ter on, be, beyond the shadow of a doubt, be proven wrong. Chapter 83: Noctural Party, I Chapter 83: Noctural Party, I ¡°So, I heard you chose a room.¡± Raya muttered while tapping a screen a couple of times. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± The Paru shrugged. He was standing on a circr tform simr to the ones used to cast holograms for the Wizzos and Graniliths before arriving on Tyl. ¡®Once again, not the kind of tests that I wanted¡­¡¯ ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Raya scratched her cheek while staring at the result. ¡°You¡¯re hiding them. Would you be willing to show them to me?¡± ¡®Well, if she already knows about them¡­ I suppose I already showed the tentacles anyways.¡¯ From below the Paru¡¯s carapace, sharp legs simr to an insect¡¯s as well as two tentacle limbs appeared. ¡°Cool¡­¡± Raya whispered as she nodded. ¡°Parus are certainly an interesting Species. You don¡¯t mind me getting some DNA samples, do you?¡± He didn¡¯t mind. ¡®It¡¯s not Parus that are interesting though, it¡¯s me. The rest of the Parus are still dumbly eating crystal now. Well, I get what she means though.¡¯ Raya took hold of a cotton swab from one of the numerous drawers in theb. She walked closer and closer, until the distance separating them was close to nothing. Her chin was raised high, so as to maintain his gaze. ¡°Can youe a bit closer?¡± Raya asked. She was blushing, but just a tiny bit. The Paru only noticed the blushing because of how much attention he paid to her face. The Paru slowly bent his back, closing the distance between his face and hers. She gentlyy a hand on the side of his jaw. ¡°Open up.¡± The Paru¡¯s lips slowly parted, and Raya¡¯s hand moved even slower. She inserted the end of the cotton swab into his mouth and pressed it against the inside of his cheek. ¡°All done.¡± Raya whispered with a smile, as she slowly pulled the cotton swab away. Her other hand had remained on the side of his jaw. The Paru didn¡¯t straighten his back. Raya stared into the Paru¡¯s eyes for a bit, before stroking the end of his cheek with her thumb. ¡°You can go¡­¡± She whispered without looking away from him as her hand caressed his jaw all the way to his chin, before pulling it back to her side. The Paru stared for a bit longer, and Raya stepped back. He left the room momentster, while Raya remained with her lower back against theboratory bench behind her. ¡°Phou¡­¡± Raya exhaled, feeling a shiver run through her body. ¡°I guess I will have to make a move somehow?¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°Now that he has a room¡­¡± *** The Paru spent some more time wandering. Just like before, Roka was avoiding him. Liz didn¡¯t leave her room once. Rea needed to remain focused. Seeing him, the guys started debating the names they should bestow upon the Paru and the female Granilith. Bored by that debate, the Paru demanded the key from Jay, left the main floor, and went to find the female Granilith, who happily weed him with open arms and excited fidgeting. Since the trip was only thirty-six hours, most dreaded the passage of time. They had woken up a couple of hours before take-off, which meant that they would go to sleep about twelve hours into the trip. Twenty-four hours after that they would arrive. Therefore, another full day and night. They dreaded the time when it would, theoretically, be night. Since they mid-travel, they could decide when to sleep and when to wake up, but keeping a stable daily routine, at the very least when it came to sleeping and waking up, was very important to them. With no one sun shining above, the passage of time could be confusing. One hour¡­ Ten hours¡­ Twenty¡­ Keeping that schedule and sticking to precise hours, as much as they could, allowed them to not get disoriented or lose track of time. But there was one who had been waiting for ¡°Night¡± to fall. All day¡­ No, during the past two days, he had been debating it, weighing the pros and the cons, as well as thinking about any repercussions that it might bring. He thought about it for a long time, but the thinking didn¡¯t matter much. While others were off to their duties, he had taken time to choose the right clothes, to take a long and rxing shower, and to prepare mentally. Al wasn¡¯t exactly sure why, but seeing the Paru and the female Granilith back then had awakened desires he hadn¡¯t felt in a very long time. Sex, to him, was a very boring experience. It was never pleasurable or interesting. For the first time, he felt like it might be. Al had spent a long time brushing his teeth and hair, as well as selecting suitable clothes. Unfortunately, there was only a limited selection aboard the ship, but that would have to do. Male Workas are, by nature, smaller in height and size. Their muscles weren¡¯t as developed. Large muscles were seen as feminine anyway, so Al wore a baggy ck tank top that showcased his thin arms and narrow shoulders, devoid of any muscle mass. Around his neck was a tight red ne. ¡®Wearing something tight around my neck is sure to make her go crazy¡­ If she doesn¡¯t take the hint though¡­¡¯ Al sighed. Female Workas were often blind to the signs and hints thrown at them by the males. Ever since Al had seen the Paru and the female Granilith, he had been throwing hints. Looking at her for longer than usual, ying with his hair, talking to her more often than he usually did¡­ But she didn¡¯t pick up on any of the hints! ¡®How blind can you be? Seriously.¡¯ He sighed as he prepared to leave his room. The crewmates had, long ago, agreed on the time at which they would sleep and wake up. During the period of sleep, Rea would turn off most of the lights within the ship, and dim the rest of them just so that it wouldn¡¯t bepletely dark. The lights inside the rooms were solely controlled by those inside of those rooms though. Al quietly pushed his door open, and was dly met by a dark corridor. Chapter 84: Noctural Party, II Chapter 84: Noctural Party, II Al quietly pushed his door open, and was dly met by a dark corridor. His baggy tank top entuated his narrow frame, and its bagginess made him look even smaller than he really was. His tight pants, on the other hand, showcased his slutty waist. He walked across the corridor, taking a couple of turns, before arriving at the door he had been aiming for. In the darkness of the ¡°Night¡±, the crewmates, supposed to be asleep, would end up traveling through the main floor even moremonly than they did during the ¡°Day¡±. Al took a deep breath in once he stood in front of that door. There was no possibility of rejection. After all, he had rejected her a while ago. She wanted him, that was for sure. She wanted him, as most did. Al¡¯s lips started to curl upwards as his thoughts raced, centered around his perceived sess with women. He softly knocked on that door. ¡°Mm?¡± She pushed herself off her bed to sit up. The female Worka scratched her head. ¡®There¡¯s no way, is there?¡¯ She asked herself. ¡®There¡¯s no way he woulde in the middle of the night¡­ Is there?¡¯ Another knock resonated, and she felt her heart rate immediately increase. ¡®He came to me¡­?¡¯ The female Worka asked herself as she pushed herself off the bed. Gulp- Raya took a deep breath in, and stepped towards the door. *** Meanwhile, the female Granilith was sleeping soundly. By her side, the Paruy on her bed. Momentster, he pushed himself off that bed, and started going up the stairs towards the main floor. *** While the Paru was going up the stairs, a female Worka was knocking on his room¡¯s door. She knocked, and knocked, before slowly opening the door. As she entered the room, she let out a sigh of both relief and disappointment. The female Worka stepped into the room, andy on the Paru¡¯s bed for a bit. His scent lingered in the air. *** As the Paru left the stairway and regained the main floor, someone noticed him walking away from the vault. Someone who had been waiting for the caged female Granilith to be left alone. Gulp- Jay swallowed his saliva, leaving his mouth ever drier than it was before. As the Paru¡¯s back got further and further, he started walking towards the door that led to the vault. He pushed it open, and started descending the stairway. Unlike the Paru¡¯s muscr and feminine body, Jay¡¯s was thin, soft, and, therefore, masculine. The female Granilith would, no doubt, prefer Jay¡¯s body. Covering his body was a soft and purple silky bathrobe, and nothing else. *** ¡°Would you look at that¡­¡± Rea whispered to herself inside themand room. ¡°Looks like a real party¡­¡± She let out a long yawn. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the only one uninvited.¡± The Navigator¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°But I¡¯m also the only one who knows what¡¯s happening, aren¡¯t I?¡± She clicked on the screens in front of her, essing different angles and cameras. ¡°I¡¯m not one for gossip but¡­¡± As there were no cameras within the rooms, Rea could only tell who was going where. There was one particr scene that she could follow closely though. ¡°You said you were afraid of her¡­ But now you¡¯re going to her?¡± Rea¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up with that, Jay?¡± Having finished the previous one, Rea pulled out another lollipop. They were full of caffeine, and would surely help her stay awake. ¡°Man¡­ I wish I had cameras inside the rooms¡­¡± Rea whispered to herself. ¡°I gotta stay awake for the whole trip¡­ Thirty-six hours! And I don¡¯t even get the watch the fun part¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°Maybe I should¡­¡± *** Knock- Knock- ¡®Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shi!t¡¯ While Raya¡¯s body waspletely still, her mind was in shambles. ¡®Did he seriouslye to my room? At night? But why? But he¡¯s a¡­? But¡­?¡¯ Another knock on the door in front of her. Raya¡¯s gaze fell to the ground. She blushed for a moment, before shaking her head and moving back to her bed. ¡®Took too long to respond! I¡¯ll just act asleep and wake when hees in!¡¯ She hopped onto her bed, strategically ced her nket so that it would only cover her body up her to waist, and took off her clothes so that only her underwear remained. ¡®Perfect! Time to sleep now!¡¯ Raya forcefully closed her eyes as another knock resonated. It took a couple more seconds for her door to be opened. ¡®How will he act, seeing me asleep while wearing underwear only? Is he going to leave? Stay? Something else¡­?¡¯ Raya thought to herself, fighting against the urge to open her eyes. ¡®It¡¯smon for different Species to have different dynamics. For Graniliths, it¡¯s¡­ But he¡¯s not a Granilith! He¡¯s a¡­¡¯ Faint footsteps resonated. Gulp- ¡®Gulping at the sight of my asleep self, huh? Alright then¡­¡¯ Fighting against the urge to smile, Raya let out a long and fake yawn, stretched her arms, causing her breasts to push together, and rubbed her eyes. She slowlyy her hands on the bed to sit up, while seductively pulling the nket away, revealing her underwear as she brought her feet to the ground. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked while yawning and rubbing her eyes. Only then did Raya open her eyes and¡­ *** With each step down the stairway, Jay could feel his body shivering. He didn¡¯t have the key, but he didn¡¯t need it. The female Granilith being imprisoned was better for what he had in mind. ¡®I just want to be touched¡­¡¯ Her hands could pass in between the iron bars. Her head could do so too. At least, enough to reach his swollen¡­ Gulp- Only two more stairs and the stairway would be no more. After that, a couple of steps would bring him to the female Granilith. He could feel it pushing against the silky bathrobe that covered his body. Leaking from the excitement. Stepster, there she was. The female Granilith was on the mattress, lying on her side. Chapter 85: The Guys Are...? Chapter 85: The Guys Are...? Chapter 85: The Guys Are¡­? Jay could feel it pushing against the silky bathrobe that covered his body. Leaking from the excitement. Stepster, there she was. The female Granilith was on the mattress, lying on her side. Jay could feel himself grow harder as he watched her muscr back and glutes. Muscles that hadn¡¯t been built from training, but from living in the wild. Jay remained standing for about a minute, waiting for the female Granilith to turn towards him. He thought that his smell would wake her up, but it didn¡¯t. Still, he was convinced that his body would make her go crazy for him. That she would pathetically struggle against the iron bars to move closer to him and to suck his¡­ ¡®Females are all the same. Horny girls who would hump anything. Once she sees, she will¡­¡¯ Jay kept repeating those sentences to himself, waiting for the female Granilith to turn around. Another minute passed, and he got impatient. Male Workas hated being made to wait, especially when it came to sexuality. But what they hated more than being made to wait, was being rejected. Jay shook his head, and walked in long strides towards the iron bars, before knocking and stepping back. Only then did the female Granilith sit up and yawn, her back still to him. ¡®Once she sees me¡­¡¯ *** Raya opened her eyes. The thoughts that had been racing ceased. She froze both body and mind. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°What uh¡­¡± She frowned slightly, but it wasn¡¯t noticeable in the darkness of the room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Al almost clicked his tongue. ¡®Women just can¡¯t a hint¡­¡¯ He thought to himself, trying to keep the smile on his face from fading. Al took a step back. ¡°I came to see you.¡± He whispered, before pushingying a hand on the door and pushing it closed. ¡°What for?¡± Raya asked, her gaze following him as he walked towards the other end of the room. Al took a seat on her desk. His palmsy on its surface. His right index finger was passed over the desk in a quiet and slow circr fashion beside him. ¡°I just came to see you¡­¡± Al whispered with his gaze on the area he had been circling around with his index finger. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have?¡± He asked as he directed his gaze towards her. Raya pulled on the nket as stealthily as she could to hide herself. Looking this way in front of a guy would make her a creep, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡®She really can¡¯t take a hint. Tsk! She should be happy to see me! I would never go into a woman¡¯s room like this. I chose her¡­ And she still can¡¯t take a hint? I guess I was right to reject her that time.¡¯ Al thought to himself. ¡®But right now, I want to¡­¡¯ Raya scratched her head. ¡°Well, I was about to sleep so¡­ What do you want exactly?¡± ¡°Seriously??¡± Raya was taken aback by how loud he was. ¡°You know what? Nevermind.¡± Al said coldly as he pushed himself off the desk. ¡°This was a bad idea anyways. I don¡¯t know what was going through my mind. I mean¡­ You? Haha. This long mission is seriously messing with my head.¡± The sudden outburst didn¡¯t ease her confusion. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re a creep. You know that, right? I don¡¯t even know why I came in here. What a mistake.¡± ¡°What are you getting so worked up for? I¡¯m really not following.¡± ¡°I came to take you up on that offer you did long ago. But it was a mistake anyways, I shouldn¡¯t havee¡­¡± ¡®My offer? Oh¡­¡¯ ¡°Women always shoot themselves in the foot, don¡¯t they? I graced you with my presence and you-¡± ¡°Al, calm down.¡± Raya interrupted as she raised a hand towards him. ¡°F-Fine. What is it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be mad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­?¡± Al whispered as he took a step towards her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s simple really.¡± ¡°It is simple.¡± Al agreed and took another step forward. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Raya grabbed the nket andy back on her bed. Was she about to invite him to the bed? Al gulped while thinking about it. ¡°That I¡¯m totally, totally, uninterested in you.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± *** Jay could feel his body tingling as the female Granilith yawned. She pushed herself off the ground, and quickly stood up. The female Granilith hadn¡¯t even tried to do so quickly, it was simply because her muscles were powerful that it made her body look weightless. Jay hadn¡¯t taken that as strength, but as hurriedness. Like the female Granilith was already dying to turn towards him and look at him. Finally, she turned around. Upon seeing him, the female Granilith took swift steps towards him. The door had remained unlocked, but neither could tell as the Paru had pushed it back upon leaving. Jay¡¯s breathing grew heavier, the tingling sensation more intense, as he suddenly took off his bathrobe, letting it fall to the ground. He waspletely naked, just like the female Granilith was. Unlike what Jay had expected, there was no noticeable reaction from her. ¡®Ha! She must have been under my charm from the beginning then!¡¯ The female Granilith continued stepping closer, and Jay could feel the difference in height more and more with her every step. Once she stood behind the iron bars, the female Granilith was absolutely towering over him. His 163 centimeters made him look absolutely tiny in front of her who stood at a little over 200 centimeters tall. ¡°Geh¡­¡± The reactions of his body forced a yelp to exit his mouth. To look at him, the female Granilith had to lower her gaze tremendously, which aroused him to no end. He was tiny in front of her. Both in height and overall size. Her toned and fit body made his unnoticeable muscles look puny. Herrge breasts and crotch were presented proudly. Jay thought he should¡¯ve found this creepy, a female showing herself this way, but he didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t creepy, because there wasn¡¯t an ounce of shame in her movements or facial expression. Her body and mind were, for Jay, at the pinnacle of what it meant to be naturally feminine. Chapter 86: Rejected! And...?! Chapter 86: Rejected! And...?! Chapter 86: Rejected! And¡­?! ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I said that¡­ I¡¯m not interested.¡± Raya said as she scratched her head. ¡°H-How can you be not interested?¡± Al asked, his lips and facial muscles twitching. ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯ve rejected you? Is this some kind of game you¡¯re trying-¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± She interrupted. ¡°Sure I¡¯ve made advances on you, but that was mostly because I was desperate.¡± ¡°D-Desperate?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Yeah. Don¡¯t take it the wrong way though, please. I just meant¡­ Well, you know. The same way you¡¯re acting now.¡± ¡°You think that¡­ I¡¯m acting¡­ Desperate?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ A little bit, obviously.¡± Raya shrugged like it was the most obvious thing ever. ¡°You¡¯ve rejected me once and now you¡¯re-¡± ¡°Just shut up! I didn¡¯te here to be made fun of by a creep like you!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re definitely taking this the wrong way-¡± ¡°I came to you and you shoot me down? What kind of joke is this? Do you have any idea how many would be overjoyed to be in your ce?¡± ¡°You can get mad all you like, I should be the one getting mad?¡± ¡°Oh, really? Why is that? Do you really think someone would give a second look? I only did cause I felt sorry for you!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Raya pressed her lips together. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he would give me a second look, but I was waiting for someone else.¡± ¡°Waiting¡­ Waiting for someone else?¡± ¡°Um, yeah?¡± Al didn¡¯t care that much about Raya, truth be told. He didn¡¯t particrly like her or anything. Still, being rejected hurt tremendously. He took it as an immediate insult. But what made it even worse was being told that she had been waiting for someone else. In other words, there was someone Raya would have said yes to, it just wasn¡¯t him. This hurt even more deeply than being simply rejected. ¡°You¡­ Fucking creep! You really think someone else would¡­ Someone else would¡­¡± Because of the darkness that filled the room, Raya couldn¡¯t see them, but Al¡¯s cracking voice made it obvious. ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± Al shouted as he ran out of the room, shutting the door behind him. Raya let out a long sigh. There was someone she had been waiting for, and asking herself whether or not he woulde, and whether or not she should go to him, had been part of the fun. But now, ¡°Can¡¯t believe I made a guy cry again¡­¡± Raya whispered as she pulled her nket to cover her whole body. ¡°Time to sleep, I guess.¡± Seeing a guy cry always hurt, no matter who was in the right or wrong. Raya wasn¡¯t in the mood for waiting, or the mood for anything else really. *** The female Granilith had just woken up, and just because Jay was there didn¡¯t mean she would shy away from stretching her body. She immediately reached forward, which made the male Worka pull back. Her hand took hold of the iron bars, and she pulled on them while arching her back and keeping her legs straight, stretching her shoulders and back. ¡°Gahh!¡± This caused another uncontroble yelp to exit Jay¡¯s mouth. The female Granilith couldn¡¯t help but frown once she straightened her back again. Her gaze went further down, towards Jay¡¯s erect¡­ ¡®That¡¯s it¡­ This is it¡­!¡¯ As she stared at his erection, Jay felt something rise. ¡°Geh¡­.!¡± He contracted every muscle in his body to keep it in. The female Granilith stared longer at it. Strange. Strange, but didn¡¯t matter much. What was between the legs didn¡¯t matter much, as she still considered Jay one of the Paru¡¯s women. What was between the legs only made up a tiny difference. A tiny difference, perhaps because of how tiny his pecker was. The female Granilith¡¯s neutral facial expression turned into a confused frown as Jay started squirming and turning. His body became even redder than it already was, and soft yelps exited his mouth repeatedly. Once he got it back into control, Jay took a deep breath in,y his hands on his waist, and pushed his hips forward, exposing his tiny pecker. The female Granilith was sort of confused by the whole situation, but she did find it sort of cute. The way he was standing so proudly, she couldn¡¯t help but p her hands and let out a chuckle. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Jay¡¯s body froze. Every muscle, thought, and nerve. Everything except his pecker. She had pped her hands and chuckled at him. The female with the body that he deemed perfect. The female with strength far surpassing his¡­ Chuckled at him while looking down on him. It was too much for the male Worka to handle. ¡°AaaaGhhhh!!¡± He grunted as his pecker trembled. The female Granilith¡¯s confusion grew. From his pecker, two drops dribbled down, and he felt all strength leave his body. Jay fell to his knees, having ejacted every drop he had within him. The female Granilith frowned further. He remained on all fours, breathing heavily, as if he had just fought a great battle. It took him more than a minute to gather enough strength to get up. Jay¡¯s gaze had remained on the ground, until he had gotten up. The female Granilith, having promised herself to treat her mate¡¯s women better, smiled at him. She did find herself unable to make a smile without letting out a slightly derisory chuckle though. The male Worka had never felt this humiliated. And yet, that humiliation was exactly what had driven him to ejacte without even having been touched by himself or anyone else. Jay quickly wiped the floor, getting rid of the surreal amount of evidence, the two drops of semen that had trickled down his pecker weakly, as if hanging onto it and refusing to drop to the ground. A momentter, Jay was running away, hiding his body with the silky bathrobe he hade with. The female Granilith scratched her head. The Paru¡¯s other women sure were strange. Still, she was his mate and first woman, so¡­ Noints. *** ¡°Phahahaha! There¡¯s no way! There¡¯s just no way!!¡± Reaughed out loud while banging her fist against themand board in front of her. ¡°He came just like that! So pathetically!! Hahahaha! That almost makes Al running away while crying not look bad inparison!! Pfahahaha! Unbelievable!!¡± Rea¡¯s uncontrobleughter almost brought tears to her face. ¡°The way he stayed on his knees¡­ Holy shit!!¡± Her eyes ended up tearing up from theughter. ¡°Still, as unbelievable as those two are,¡± Rea wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe SHE would enter the Paru¡¯s room. Just what were you trying to do?¡± Reaughed until being on the verge of tearing up again. ¡°Unlucky that he only got there after you had left though! Hahahha! Chapter 87: End Of The Noctural Party? Chapter 87: End Of The Noctural Party? From the moment that the Paru had stepped out of the vault, pushed its doors closed, and started walking through the spaceship¡¯s dimly lit corridors, he had been thinking and wondering about where to go. Or more like, ¡®Who. Who should I go see?¡¯ After his time with Raya earlier, he felt more convinced than ever that something could happen. Adding to that their time in the bath when his body still resembled that of a Paru, and it was basically a done deal! There was also Rea, who, of course, could have been joking. But who would make such jokes if there wasn¡¯t an ounce of truth to them? There must be. With how Liz had been avoiding him, it seemed unlikely. But after she froze while staring at his crotch, too embarrassed to even move¡­ She even stuttered once Kris came to find them! That muscr body and shy personality were abo that the Paru didn¡¯t expect to like so much! ¡®Huh. So I ended up here¡­¡¯ Lost in thought, the Paru had been walking randomly through the corridor. Or so it would seem. ¡®More like my body brought me here.¡¯ Without even thinking about doing so, he had taken the shortest route to her room. He raised his gaze towards the ceiling, staring at the venttion duct that passed from the corridor to the inside of her room. Her words, her muttering, her moaning, her thick body¡­ He had seen her touch herself. No, he hadn¡¯t seen her. He had watched her. The Paru finds himself standing in front of the Commander¡¯s room. Just beyond the door. One door separated him from the pent-up and horny Roka. He took a deep breath in, feeling a shiver go down his spine. ¡®She hides that side of her well¡­ Very well.¡¯ But Roka is unable to hide it 24/7, isn¡¯t she? That¡¯s why the Paru had been able to catch a peek, to see that side of her. ¡®Inside her room, she doesn¡¯t hide it.¡¯ Will he find her asleep? Will he find her naked? Will he find her touching herself, muttering about the ways she desired to be touched and taken? The Paru couldn¡¯t help but wonder about these things. He felt his foot slowly start to rise. Catching her in the act would be best. Catching her as she¡¯s daydreaming about having someone touching her, about having someone inside of her¡­ ¡®The lights have only been out for a bit.¡¯ What if she hasn¡¯t started yet? What if he entered her room before she started touching herself, before she lost herself in lust and pleasure? Roka might act as a Commander then, and tell him to leave the room. That wouldn¡¯t be any good. Find the right moment to go inside. There is only one way to do so. The Paru opened his eyes wide. Thermal Vision. The Skill activated, and the difference in heat allowed him to see through the wall! And what he found was¡­ ¡®Huh?¡¯ Nothing. ¡®She¡¯s not in there?¡¯ The Paru¡¯s disappointment was short-lived. He immediately turned around, his half-erect member swinging. ¡®Could she be¡­?¡¯ The Paru almost wanted to run. ¡®Could she have gone to my room?¡¯ He stared heading in his room¡¯s direction. ¡®Oh, holy fuck¡­!¡¯ The Paru could feel his body shivering as an image popped into his mind. An image of that same scene he had watched from the venttion ducts, from the holes he had made¡­ That same scene, happening within his room, on the bed that was supposed to be him!! That image and thought aroused him to no end, causing his wood to turnpletely erect! If they were to see him this way, they probably would be unable to keep themselves from reacting. If the guys were to see him this way, they probably get scared. That¡¯s the problem with being naked! Once hard, the mystery, doubt, and potential embarrassment disappear! While keeping his Night Vision Skill active, the Paru walks through the spaceship! *** Her hands stroke the surface of the bed. She was deep in thought. ¡®What did Ie here for¡­?¡¯ She asked herself as shey on a bed that wasn¡¯t hers. ¡®I have no idea. My body is making me¡­ Do things I shouldn¡¯t. Before I knew it, I was here.¡¯ Her hands slowly passed over her body before reaching her face. ¡®I was so surprised¡­¡¯ She ced her palms on her face, as if to hide her blushing. ¡®When he wasn¡¯t here.¡¯ She bit on her lower lip as a tingle arose. ¡®No, I wasn¡¯t surprised. I was both¡­ Relieved¡­ And disappointed¡­¡¯ She remained on that bed and inside that room for a bit longer. ¡®Maybe this is for the best. No harm done¡­ No one has seen me¡­ He wasn¡¯t¡­¡¯ Moments earlier, she left that room, and walked back to hers. ¡®Why would he be here anyways¡­? He¡¯s probably down there with¡­¡¯ Liz closed her door, and sat on the ground with her back against that door. ¡®My vote forced her to stay in the vault¡­ I guess I thought that meant I would be separating them, but all I did was separate myself¡­¡¯ Her blushing turned intense and her eyes widened. She shook her head violently. ¡®What the hell am I thinking about??¡¯ *** The Paru arrived at an empty room. There was no one in there. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ His disappointment immeasurable. If he had been faster, if he hade to his room right away, ¡®Wait¡­¡¯ By the side of his bedy a pair of pants. *** While others wereing and going at night, sumbing and trying to satisfy their lust, there was one trying to ovee it. Just like in the corridors, the lights inside the kitchen, baths, and changing rooms had been dimmed. Roka was inside the steaming bath, slowly passing her hands over her arms and shoulders. ¡®Giving him a room is just too much¡­¡¯ She sighed. ¡®It took everything from me not to start touching myself¡­ Or to go see him¡­ It would have been enough, even watching him sleep with that huge¡­¡¯ Roka shook her head, ced her hands together under the water, and sshed her face with the water collected. ¡®But I can¡¯t. I¡¯m the Commander¡­ Our people¡­¡¯ The thought quickly fizzled out, and Roka sshed her face again with the bath¡¯s hot water. She couldn¡¯t tell which one was warmer though. The bath¡¯s steaming water or her heated body. Chapter 88: Noctural Invitation! Chapter 88: Noctural Invitation! Despite more than an hour having passed, she hadn¡¯t managed to sleep. Twisting and turning around in her bed, she found herself unable to keep her eyes closed for more than a minute. There was more than one reason for that inability to sleep. *** After standing around for a while, the Paru had decided to lie on his bed. ¡®I can smell that someone was here. The scent of the shampoo they use¡­ But they all use the same one, so I can¡¯t tell who it was exactly. Still, someone havinge to my room is pretty exciting, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t need things to move quickly anyways, especially since she¡¯s waiting for me, and I¡¯ve grown rather fond of her.¡¯ For close to an hour, the Paru remained on his bed, alone, and deep in thought. Many things crossed his mind. The crewmates, the theye from, Tyl, the he had opened his eyes on, the one they were heading to, as well as the System, to name a few. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll go bother Rea for a bit before going back to her¡­ Lith and Rani, those are the names they liked, right? Lith is a bit sinister, which could work for someone else. Would actually be pretty hot¡­ But she isn¡¯t that way at all. Rani¡­ That¡¯s not a bad name.¡¯ The Paru had remained in his room because he had many things to think about, but perhaps also because he hoped that someone would push his door open. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll go talk to Rea. She¡¯s funny, plus she might tell me about some interesting things. About their journey, or whatever else she feels like talking about, I suppose¡­¡¯ The Paru pushed himself off his bed. It was more sturdy than he had expected it to be. Weighing multiple times more than the Worka did, he had half-expected it to copse under his weight. He stepped towards his room¡¯s door, which he had closed behind him upon entering. The Paru thought that the room being closed was better since one couldn¡¯t peek to see if he was present or not. Leaving it closed would, therefore, force them to push it open, even if driven by sheer curiosity and nothing else. ¡®I wonder if Rea will talk about those cameras¡­ If they even are cameras¡­ Actually, she might have even watched while we were-¡® Just as the Paru reached for the door¡¯s handle, it moved by itself. Someone was standing on the other side of that door, and that person was revealed a secondter. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Raya was immediately taken aback, having found the Paru standing right behind the door she had just opened. Her gaze darted towards the right, then towards the left, before going back to him. ¡°Hi.¡± The Paru stood silently. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ Since I kind of got things on my mind.¡± He noticed a towel lying on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. Might help me get sleepy.¡± ¡®Is that so?¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, smiling internally. ¡°Do you¡­ Uh¡­ Want toe with? I came here because uh¡­ Your room is on the way to the bath, you know? From my room to the bath, yours is¡­ Yours is on the way¡­ So¡­¡± The Paru remained unmoving for a bit. ¡®Overexining? That¡¯s not a bad sign.¡¯ He nodded. ¡°A-Alright.¡± Raya nodded back as she turned away, moving her gaze in the direction that would lead to the bath. The Paru walked out, and the two walked side by side for a bit. ¡°Brings back some memories, huh? I guess it¡¯s normal that you woulde with me to the bath, since you already have. You¡¯ve got some bloodstains on you, you know?¡± ¡®I do?¡¯ ¡°The guys would probably be too disgusted or scared to wash them off of you. All in all, I¡¯m the better choice, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡®For more reasons than one.¡¯ ¡°Speaking of the guys, how do you feel about them? Can¡¯t be easy for them, since you changed and all. Kris was rather fond of¡­ How you looked before. But what about you? What do you think of them?¡± The Paru simply shrugged. ¡®Kris is cool. Bak is okay. Jay and Al are annoying as shit.¡¯ Raya scratched her forehead for a bit as she walked. ¡°I¡¯m not usually fond of gossip, but since I¡¯m not sure about how it is in your head¡­ I¡¯d say it doesn¡¯t really count.¡± The Paru furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Al came to me earlier. To my room. It was pretty awkward¡­ I mean¡­ I rejected him, and he got all mad¡­ I¡¯m not even sure why I rejected him, you know?¡± ¡®Uh¡­ I guess?¡¯ Raya stepped forward faster than before and turned around, standing in the Paru¡¯s way and forcing him toe to a stop as well. ¡°I wanted him before, but I don¡¯t want him at all now.¡± Raya said while staring directly at his face. ¡°That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?¡± She remained in front of him for a couple of seconds, before turning back around and continuing to walk in the direction they had been heading in. ¡°He started crying too. That¡¯s so pathetic, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®For a guy? Yeah, that¡¯s pathetic as fuck, I guess.¡¯ ¡°I mean¡­ For a female to cry upon being rejected, that would be pathetic. But when a male cries¡­¡± ¡®Oh, right¡­¡¯ ¡°Mmm¡­ Even though I don¡¯t care much about him, it still kind of stings, you know?¡± ¡®Sure.¡¯ ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Raya scratched her head, obviously annoyed by the situation and events with Al. ¡°I¡¯m overthinking it too much. I need a good bath.¡± *** ¡°Ha! Looks like the party isn¡¯t over yet. Good, good! I didn¡¯t expect someone to go on the offensive so soon¡­ Especially not you, Raya. Not after Al went out running, hahaha!¡± Reaughed out loud. ¡°Man¡­ Having ess to the cameras is too much fun. Who needs sleep when I can do this?¡± Rea continued watching the Paru and Raya on their walk, but pretty quickly, ¡°Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait! Are you headed?¡± That path could only lead to one ce. ¡°Why do you have a towel on your shoulder?¡± There could only be one reason. ¡°You¡¯re not just going on the offensive¡­¡± Rea muttered, her face starting to blush slightly. ¡°You¡¯re being super super aggressive!!¡± *** Some stepster, the two arrived in front of the bathroom¡¯s door. Raya stood in front of that door, gulping. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. His member seemed even bigger than usual. Did that mean he was¡­? Gulp- Raya wasn¡¯t sure. Chapter 89: Calm Mind, Tumulteous Body Chapter 89: Calm Mind, Tumulteous Body Some stepster, the two arrived in front of the bathroom¡¯s door. Raya stood in front of that door, gulping. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. His member seemed bigger than usual. Did that mean he was¡­? Gulp- Raya wasn¡¯t sure. She hadn¡¯t really given much thought to the ramifications of her actions. To be inside the bathroom with the Paru¡­ The same bathroom in which she had been touched so¡­ The same Paru that had made her body shiver and quiver¡­ The same Paru with apletely different body¡­ How would it go now? The Paru stepped forward, and opened the door before she could. He didn¡¯t step inside yet. Instead, the Paru stopped, and pointed with his thumb. He pointed at his back. Raya could immediately feel her face be flushed. ¡°Right¡­¡± She whispered. ¡°I owe you one, don¡¯t I?¡± The Paru stepped into the bathroom. It took a bit more time for Raya to prepare herself mentally. Her blushing waspletely out of control. Confused and bewildered. Take that soap, and clean every inch of my body. Only then will I return the favor. She tried to gulp, but found her mouth as dry as her throat. The Paru had filled his end of the deal. ¡®It¡¯s my turn to¡­ To return the favor¡­¡¯ Raya stepped into the bathroom, her arms shivering at the thought. *** ¡°Fuck. Fuck! Fuck!¡± Rea almost shouted as she tossed her lollipop against the screens in front of her. Only the stick of that lollipop remained. ¡°Who thought that not having cameras inside the bathroom was a good idea? For fuck¡¯s sake¡­ Don¡¯t tell me Raya is getting some before me! There¡¯s no fucking way!!¡± s, Rea had no way of knowing whether or not Raya was ¡®Getting some¡¯. All she could do was shake her head and try not to imagine the scene. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s decided.¡± Rea pulled out another caffeineced lollipop. ¡°The first opportunity that I get¡­ I¡¯m jumping him, I don¡¯t give a fuck.¡± And, indeed, she would ¡®jump him¡¯. Later on¡­ *** The Paru found the bathroom already filled with steam, as if someone had used it not much time earlier. He was already naked, and wasted no time walking towards the center of the spacious bathroom,rge enough to be used by more than a dozen people at once. ¡®I¡¯m having¡­¡¯ The blushing Raya hadn¡¯t taken more than two steps into the bathroom after having closed its door behind her. ¡®A bit of trouble here.¡¯ Unable to move, she stared at the Paru¡¯s body from behind. But that didn¡¯tst long, as he positioned himself below one of the showerheads. Having seen Rea and Liz use those, he knew exactly how to make it rain. He was using the exact showerhead that he had seen Rea use. As one normally would, he positioned himself so as to face the wall on which that showerhead was. This meant that he was standing with the bathroom door to his left. ¡®That¡¯s nice¡­¡¯ He thought to himself as warm water washed over him. [Your Skill ¡°Water Affinity¡± activates!] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 30% temporarily!] Raya hadn¡¯t taken any clothes off despite having entered the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t do so, especially not now. Water droplets trickled down the Paru¡¯s impressive muscles and jagged skin. His impressive height made it so the showerhead was only a couple of inches above his head. She watched, as a drop slowly descended from his neck to his chest, before elerating on its way down his stomach. The drop slowly down again once it reached the Paru¡¯s crotch. Raya followed that drop until it reached the Paru¡¯s member¡­ After which, shepletely lost that drop¡­ Her eyes lingered on it, and her mind turned quiet. All the cascading thoughts that had been knocking on the inside of her skull had ceased. They had all faded away. Her mind was empty, but at the same time full. Filled with nothing but what her eyes were staring at. Raya hadn¡¯t even noticed her loud and heavy breathing. Despite the hot steam and heat surrounding her, her nipples had turned erect, something which she hadn¡¯t noticed either. Even the reactions of her own body, Raya was oblivious to. The only thing that remained was¡­ The Paru had been standing under the water with his chin up and his eyes closed. But suddenly, he turned his gaze towards her. A secondter, he started stepping in her direction, and Raya¡¯s gaze alternated between his face and his swinging- Before she knew it, the Paru was standing inches away from her. Her gaze was on his member when she realized that he had closed the distance. She slowly, slowly raised her gaze, and found that it took a long time to cover the entirety of his muscr and tall body to arrive to his face. It made sense though. ¡®To take a sample of saliva, I needed to get on the tip of my toes, reach as high as I could¡­ And he still needed to bend his back¡­¡¯ Raya was almost surprised at how calm she could think about it, justifying the massive difference in height. ¡®So tall¡­ I¡¯m not used to males being taller than me. But then¡­ I¡¯m not used to a lot of the things happening right now.¡¯ While her mind waspletely calm and able to think clearly, her body was theplete opposite of calm. The Paru could see that clearly. Her hands were clinging to the towel she had brought, fiddling. She was breathing heavily. Heavily enough for the Paru to hear it very clearly. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t trying to hide her heavy breathing. She couldn¡¯t anyways, because Raya wasn¡¯t even aware that she was. Her face was more flushed than ever. Her mouth and throat were so dry that she breathed with her mouth open, her tongue almost sticking out. The Paru watched as the erect nipples on her perky breasts grew even more so. His hands moved, and Raya thought calmly. ¡®He¡¯s going to grab my waist¡­?¡¯ Indeed, the Paru did just that. Raya¡¯s legs were pushing against each other at the knee. She lifted her chin even higher. ¡®The door is just behind me. This isn¡¯t good¡­¡¯ Her body disagreed. Chapter 90: Showering With A Beauty Chapter 90: Showering With A Beauty Raya¡¯s left foot stepped on the edge of her right foot. Her knees pushed against one another. She stared into the Paru¡¯s eyes as he held her by the waist with both hands. ¡®Kiss¡­?¡¯ It seemed to be the only answer. ¡®Is he going to kiss me?¡¯ She thought to herself calmly. ¡®A Species different than ours¡­ Kissing? Is that something that they do naturally? That¡¯s unlikely. Species in the wild don¡¯t¡­ They get straight to it. Then¡­?¡¯ His hands started slowly making their way down her waist and hips. In doing so, his face got closer and closer to hers. ¡®Too many things¡­ Are different¡­¡¯ She thought to herself cooly. Raya was an expert on the many Species of both Flora and Fauna from her and the next. She had dedicated her life to the study of biology, gics, zoology, and anatomy. Differences between male and female counterparts within a given Species were the norm. For the Worka, the females take the lead. For the Graniliths, the males take the lead. How is it for Parus? Raya had no idea. There were no records within the Database when it came to that. Still, the Paru wasn¡¯t what she was really worried about. ¡®Why do I feel flustered and¡­ Weird? I should be the one making advances, the one¡­ Pushing for it¡­ Is it because he is from a different Species that I¡¯m not¡­? Or is it because¡­ This is what I want?¡¯ The Paru was making his way down her thighs. Raya let out a sharp yelp as his fingers made it to her bare skin. This hadn¡¯t taken a while, as Raya was wearing her usual short and skimpy dress. ¡®I was unable to sleep after Al left. Iy in my bed for a while¡­ Then I decided to take a bath.¡¯ Raya thought to herself, slightly confused by her own actions. ¡®I knew that the lights would be off. I also knew that it was unlikely to find anyone on my way to the bathroom. We¡¯re all waking up at the same time regardless of when we sleep, so there¡¯s no reason for anyone to wander around at night. Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡¯ Raya let out a long and heavy breath which she had been holding without realizing it. ¡®Why did I wear my dress? Why didn¡¯t I just go in my underwear? Is it because I was nning on seeing him? No¡­ I just randomly did it once I found his door on my way. I wasn¡¯t nning on seeing him. How can that be true? I must have worn the dress for a reason¡­ In the first ce, why would I need to wear something to see him?¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hands grasped at the ends of her dress, before starting to pull it upwards. Realizing that he was taking her dress off of her, Raya simply and calmly¡­ ¡®Why am I having trouble taking off my clothes?¡¯ Raised her arms upwards. Secondster, her hair which had been pulled upwards fell down in a crimson cascade. The dress had been taken off. ¡®Why do I feel like hiding myself, now that I¡¯m in my underwear? Why do I feel that way¡­¡¯ The Paruy the dress aside, before turning back towards her and admiring her body. ¡®When he has already seen me naked?¡¯ The Paru took hold of her hand and took a step away from the bathroom door. He stopped for a moment. A haggard breath exited Raya¡¯s slightly parted lips. ¡°Alright.¡± She whispered, following him deeper into the bathroom. Whether or not Raya would take off her underwear, the Paru left that for her to decide. After three steps, he let go of her hand and stepped under the same showerhead, slightly to the side of the spray area, leaving space for her to join him. Raya watched from a couple of steps away as he was showered by the drops of water. This time, he wasn¡¯t facing the wall, but facing her directly. Waiting for her. ¡®If this is what I rejected Al for¡­ If I rejected Al because I wanted him instead¡­ Then why am I having so much trouble?¡¯ Raya asked herself as her hands moved behind her back. Her bras rested a bit lower on her breasts for a moment, before falling to the ground, revealing her perky andrge breasts. ¡®Why am I blushing and thinking about it so much¡­¡¯ Raya stepped closer and closer, until she could feel drops of waternding on her skin here and there. ¡®When he has already seen me naked?¡¯ She directed her chin at the showerhead and closed her eyes. The water was just right. Raya pushed away the wet strands of hair that had descended upon her face, before turning towards the Paru. The two were standing within the spray area. But because of his height, only parts of his body were being showered. He was leaving space for her. A lot of space. She didn¡¯t want any. Raya grabbed him by the wrist, and pulled him closer to her. The Paru stared down, as he found himself towering over Raya, her body stuck to his. ¡°That¡¯s no good.¡± She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re hogging all of it now.¡± Raya smiled as she looked up, not a drop of water could reach her face. Just above her was the Paru¡¯s head, shielding her from the streams of water. Since she had pulled him so suddenly, the Paru had gotten closer than expected. Her chin rested on his body as she looked up at him. Once again, Raya had been made aware of the impressive difference in height. She smiled as her cheeks blushed. Despite standing on the tip of her toes and pushing her chin as high as she could, it still rested below his chest. Reaching as far as she could, she was still below his chest¡­ Rayay her palms on his body, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®I wonder which one I am closer to¡­¡¯ Her hands gently caressed his stomach and arm. ¡®His face, or his¡­?¡¯ Chapter 91: Sudden Rewards? Chapter 91: Sudden Rewards? [Enough distance has been crossed.] [You have left the Tyl.] [A Side-Quest has been issued!] [The Side-Quest ¡°More is better!¡±es to an end!] [List Of Aplishments: You have defeated a Granilith Tribe¡¯s Alpha. A new Alpha has been appointed because of your actions. You have defeated 31 Graniliths and 19 Wizzos. The Eco-System has been greatly affected by your actions! You have¡­] Being bothered now was a bit annoying, but seeing the list of aplishments, the Paru was happy to ept whatever reward woulde his way. Thest achievement made him freeze for a moment though. [You have impregnated 2 Female Graniliths.] ¡®Well, shit¡­ Doing it just once was enough to impregnate them?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. Despite him looking away, Raya had continued looking at his face. A momentter, she caught it from the corner of her eye. Just beyond where the Paru was standing. The bath. Raya was immediately reminded of their time in this same ce. That time, she had shown herselfpletely naked and right away. Not only that, but she had found it exciting. Exhrating. Arousing. Raya had taken a seat at the edge of that bath, and spread her legs suddenly, exposing herself in front of the Paru. Remembering this, she blushed heavily and buried her face against his body. He might look different, but it is the very same Paru. She had exposed herself in such a shameless fashion¡­ And she had felt such a rush and such arousal from doing so¡­ Raya couldn¡¯t help but ask herself, ¡®I wonder if I would be able to do it again. To do it now. To act¡­ The exact same way. After all¡­ It¡¯s still¡­ He¡¯s still the same¡­¡¯ Raya stroked his arm, bringing his attention back towards her, and walked past him. Her hands swiftly passed between her hips and her underwear¡¯s waistband. She walked towards the bath, with her hands in that position. The Paru followed her closely with his gaze. Any time now, she would lower her underwear, and both would finally be naked¡­ Raya¡¯s back was towards him. He couldn¡¯t see her blushing grow more and more intense. With each step, Raya told herself that NOW she would lower them and cast them aside. With each step, she found herself unable to do so, causing her blushing to grow more noticeable. Once she stood inches away from the edge of the bath, Raya remained unmoving for a moment. It took a couple of seconds for her to ept that¡­ ¡°Your turn, right?¡± Raya whispered as she turned around with a cheeky smile, epting that she was unable to show herselfpletely naked¡­ For now. [Rewards have been calcted!] [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Devouring Lv.3¡± bes ¡°Enhanced Devouring Lv.4¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Sexual Endurance¡± bes ¡°Sexual Endurance Lv.2¡±!] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Skill Merging¡±.] [The Skill allows you to Merge two Skills together.] [Skill Level can increase the number of Skills that can be Merged together as well as the strength of the Skill born from the Merging.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Skill Storage¡±.] [The Skill allows you to Store certain Skills that may have been lost, one way or another.] An incredible haul, but presented with Raya¡¯s blushing face and perky breasts, the Paru decided to worry about the Systemter all. After all, it¡¯s not going anywhere¡­ While Raya very well could. The Paru wasn¡¯t about to let such an opportunity pass through his fingers. ¡°Mmm¡­ It can¡¯t befortable lying on your back though, right? With that shell of yours¡­¡± Raya muttered. The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Can you do something about that?¡± She inquired, showing obvious signs of interest, both scientific and sexual. ¡®I¡¯ll use thatst Skill Point I have on my Devour Skill.¡¯ [1 Skill Point has been used.] [Your Skill ¡°Devour Lv.4¡± bes ¡°Devour Lv.5¡±!] [A low quantity of matter can be absorbed and Devoured through your pores.] ¡®Just like how my Invisibility can now make things on my skin disappear, like drops of blood¡­ That was probably a Merger of Devour and Invisibility already. Good.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards Raya¡¯s excited face. He nodded. ¡®A shell is pretty annoying anyways. It does limit mobility. Still, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll get rid of it.¡¯ A crack appeared on the shell that covered the Paru¡¯s back and, ¡°C-Can I see?¡± Raya asked, her eyes sparkling and her cheeks flushing. The Paru nodded, and she hopped towards him before positioning herself behind him. Cracks appeared on the Paru¡¯s shell, and it slowly but surely, ¡°Merging with the Granilith¡¯s skin¡­? The shell being controlled this way is simr to the Wizzo¡¯s ability. How fascinating¡­¡± Raya muttered as more of the shell cracked and was absorbed. ¡°To turn their limbs into sharp des made of their tough bones means that their cells or, at least, some of them remain stem cells even after developing. Cells that keep the ability and potential to differentiate into other types of cells¡­ They keep that ability even once having turned their limbs into sharp des, as they also, afterwards, turn those sharp des into limbs of muscle and flesh. It¡¯s an incredible feat¡­¡± And right before her eyes, another Species was aplishing something on a simr, if not higher level. By the time that the shellpletely disappeared, about two minutes had passed. The shell hadn¡¯t been discarded, but absorbed by the Paru¡¯s jagged skin to strengthen it. While the rest of his body had a sandish color, his back, lower back, nape, triceps, rear deltoids, as well as the sides of his neck, waist, and ribs had now gained a grayish color through absorbing the shell. The Paru pulled his arms back, and it felt good. The mobility-limiting shell was gone, but its protective aspect remained. [Defense Stat: 295.] Still lower than when most of his body was covered by the shell, but it was a sacrifice that was well worth the increase in strength, speed, and mobility. Plus¡­ ¡®Invisibility wasn¡¯t the only thing influenced by other Skills I gained, other cells I devoured¡­¡¯ The Paru thought as he turned towards Raya, who had been stroking and touching the gray parts of his body with wonder and awe. ¡®Stem cells¡­¡¯ Chapter 92: The Roles Have Reversed! Chapter 92: The Roles Have Reversed! ¡®Invisibility wasn¡¯t the only thing influenced by other Skills that I gained, by other cells that I devoured¡­¡¯ The Paru thought as he turned towards Raya, who had been stroking and touching the gray parts of his body with wonder and awe. ¡®Stem cells¡­ Cells that can turn into other cells¡­ That¡¯s Skill Storage, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ He smiled as he gently grabbed Raya by the wrist and pulled her closer. ¡®I¡¯m already getting ideas on how to use the Skill Merging too, after what you said.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with a smile, as hey a hand on Raya¡¯s blushing cheek. Twobinations, both involving the same Skill, stuck out the most. Spiderweb Production X Weak Poison Production. Spiderweb Production X Burning Mist Expulsion. The trouble with both was whether or not the webs produced could handle the other Skill though. Would the poison make the webs dissolve? Would webs soaked in poison be shot out with the same speed and force?Would the Burning Mist burn the webs off right away? The Paru was eager to test it out. He stroked her cheek gently, as shivers went down his spine, due to both the blushing beauty in front of him, and the promise of superior strength he was bound to obtain. The next second, Raya¡¯s eyes widened, as she felt something push against her body. Before she could lower her gaze, the Paru turned away, and stepped towards the bath. ¡°Aha. Since you solved the problem¡­¡± Raya muttered as the Paruy on the edge of the bath. ¡°Alright.¡± She smiled and walked closer. The Paruy on his backfortably. The bath¡¯s edge was stuck big enough for him to stretch out properly. His body was still soaked, so Raya immediately reached for a bottle of soap. When making that deal with the Paru, Raya hadn¡¯t thought that she would actually keep her end of the bargain. More than that, Huff- Huff- Raya had never thought that she would grow to desire keeping her end of the deal. The Paru let out a long sigh as he restedfortably. She squeezed arge quantity of the liquid soap on her hand, and froze for a moment. ¡®Where¡­ Am I supposed to start?¡¯ The answer was obvious. Therge cock that she had been having trouble looking away from all this time. Take it in your hands right away, smother it in slipped soap and- ¡®No. No! Doing that is¡­ That would be¡­!¡¯ Raya shook her head, but found herself unable to decide. ¡®Ha!¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally, reading her facial expression like a book. ¡®The roles havepletely reversed, huh? Will you suspiciously and lustfully go for it right away? Or will you start elsewhere to make it seem more¡­ Not sexual?¡¯ The Paru couldn¡¯t help but smirk, seeing her freeze like that. Eventually, Raya decided to do it the exact same way that the Paru had, once. ¡®Oh, yeah¡­ That feels good¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he felt her soft and gentle touch. Her slippery hands slowly and carefully moved upwards, starting by his feet. But her gaze betrayed her intent, as it would, often, turn towards and linger on his cock. Raya¡¯s eyes would dart towards every once in a while, checking¡­ And checking again. ¡®You¡¯ll have to do more than that to get me hard.¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. Her soft hands moved up the ankle, up the knee, and to the hips. By the time that she wasthering his thighs with the slippery soap, her gaze waspletely stuck on his cock. She had trouble believing that such size was possible, let alone when not even erect. Of course, having studied the anatomy of countless Species of Fauna, Raya was aware that some Species could reach sizes that were enough to make people ufortable when noticed¡­ But, on a humanoid being capable ofmunicating¡­ It was unheard of! ¡®Ouh¡­¡¯ The Paru could feel himself reacting to her. More than her touch, it was her constant staring at his member that was starting to arouse him further and further. Just like the Paru had, Raya went passed his crotch and her hands moved to his stomach, fighting her instincts and urges. Just like Raya had, the Paru spread his legs, allowing Raya to hop onto the edge of the bath. She kneeled on the edge of the bath, causing herrge breasts to fall down due to gravity. To keep herself from going for his cock, Raya had quickly advanced to his chest. The heavenly view was too much to keep the Paru indifferent. Especially since, as she passed over his cock, drops of fluids fell from her wet crotch onto it. As Raya passed her hands over his shoulder, Gasp- She felt something suddenly m against the back of her ass. Raya¡¯s body suddenly froze. She was on her knees, bent at ny degrees¡­ Yet¡­ Its length reached the back of her ass?? Her mind went nk, but was suddenly woken up as it mmed against the back of her ass again, causing her hand to slip off of the Paru¡¯s shoulder. Her knees, which had been resting on each side of the Paru¡¯s waist slipped as well, and her body fell against the Paru¡¯s. Her crotch fell just above his. Her eyes widened. She could feel it between her inner thighs. The girth was more than enough to keep her thighs from meeting. Rock solid. And the size¡­ It reached far beyond the curves of her glutes. Her face was already close to his neck. She buried her face into it. Raya¡¯s heavy and steaming breathsnded on the Paru¡¯s neck, arousing him further. ¡®That is¡­ Too much¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡¯ Torn between fear and arousal, Raya buried her face in his neck, but was unable to keep her thighs from squeezing and moving up and down his cock. Her hips had started moving on their own too, moving back and forth, rubbing her crotch against his, as well as against the base of his cock. Chapter 93: Surge And...! Chapter 93: Surge And...! Chapter 93: Surge And¡­! As the Paru made his cock pulsate to m against Raya¡¯s butt for the second time, he reached for the soap bottle that she had been using. ¡°Aaaahmmm!¡± Raya let out a gasp as something came into contact with her back. ¡°Oh¡­!¡± The Paru¡¯s slippery hands stroke her upper and lower back as shey against him. The hips started moving, rubbing her crotch against the base of his cock. A momentter, his hands made their way down her back, andy on her butt, causing a shiver as well as causing another gasp to escape her mouth. Raya, feeling too sensitive, felt her hips start to slow down. The hands that, previously, simplyy on her butt squeezed on her cheeks and pulled them down and closer. ¡°Mmmmhhh!¡± Raya clenched her teeth as she muffled her moan by burying her face in the Paru¡¯s neck. Her hips were out of control, rubbing against him. But now, her hips weren¡¯t the only ones working. His hands, tightly grasping her butt cheeks, pulled and pushed her body, allowing her to move even faster and more forcefully. Raya closed her eyes and her left arm shot upwards, wrapping around the Paru andying her hand on his head, pulling it closer as she buried her face into his neck more deeply to muffle her moans. His hands grabbing her butt, her crotch rubbing against the base of his huge cock, her hips that refused to listen¡­ Raya tried to sit up suddenly, but that only led to the length of his cock to push against her lower lips, which made her body suddenly curl up. Her facey on the Paru¡¯s chest, while her butt shot upwards, trembling in the air. She moved forward, attempting to create distance between her crotch and his, but the Paru sat up, causing her crotch to copse against his massive and throbbing cock again. Her whole body shook as she wrapped her arms around the Paru¡¯s shoulder. Thetter brought a hand to her side, stroking it gently, before moving to her breasts, stroking, fondling, and squeezing them with his hand, slippery from the soap used. Raya tried taking deep breaths to calm the waves that were starting to rise within her, but the Paru had different ideas. His slippery hand moved down her stomach and towards her crotch. She was still wearing underwear, but the Paru didn¡¯t let that deter him. Raya gasped as his finger reached her sensitive clitoris. He gently moved up and down her sensitive spot, applying a bit more pressure each time. She squeezed her legs suddenly, but found herself unable to close them, as she had been sitting with her knees on each side of the Paru¡¯s waist. Unable to take deep breaths, Raya once again buried her mouth in his neck to muffle her gasps and moans, which only got louder as the Paru passed his whole hand over her crotch, his middle finger gently passing in between her lower lips, parting them slightly. His hand moved up and down her soaked crotch. Underwear or not, it didn¡¯t matter. Raya¡¯s thighs started to tremble as his strokes grew faster and heavier. The Paru felt her crotch get much wetter the next instant, and Raya¡¯s trembling stopped. With one sudden motion, she jerked her head back, her whole body frozen, sporadically shivering at different locations. The next moment, a surge! Her hips shot forward and she straightened her back. Her facial expression was both one of fear and anticipation. A surge. Something wasing. A big one. ¡°Mmmmaahhhh!!¡± A loud moan exited her mouth as her body shook violently. The Paru immediately reached for her wrist, fearing that she would fall off the edge of the bath they were on. The uncontroble shivering almost made her copse. Falling onto her butt, she remained on the edge of the bath thanks to him holding her wrist. Her hips shot upwards and forward as intense waves of pleasure moved up and down her body. She wrapped her hand around his wrist¡­ Or a least, tried to. Because of the texture of his jagged skin as well as the thickness of his wrist, it almost felt like holding onto a thick iron bar. The waves of pleasure didn¡¯t stop, but once they lessened enough for her to take a deep breath and open her eyes, Raya¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. With one hand remaining on his wrist, her other hand reached for the soap. There was no better time than now. With a cock like this one, she could finally do it. The ultimate fantasy that, no matter which Male Worka she wanted to try it with, was simply unfeasible. Their peckers would bepletely overwhelmed after all. Between her heavy and haggard breaths, excited chuckles exited Raya¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve always¡­ Wanted to try this¡­¡± She muttered with a greedy smile on her face. The soap bottle was turned upside down, and a stream of soap descended upon the tip of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Raya watched covetously as the soap moved down the Paru¡¯s cock. Inch by inch. Inch by inch¡­ Until it reached the base of his cock. Once it waspletely soaked in the slippery fluid, Raya brought the soap bottle to her breasts, and heavy amounts descended upon and between them. Because of the size of her breasts¡­ No, because of the Male Workas¡¯ tiny peckers, even thinking about doing it would be ridiculous. She watched his cock pulsate, shivers running down her body, as she spread the slippery liquid over and around her breasts. ¡°I¡¯m finally going to get to do it¡­¡± She whispered between her heavy breaths. ¡°I can¡­ Right¡­?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up. ¡®She¡¯s asking, but I¡¯m not sure if she would even take no for an answer with that smile on her face.¡¯ Of course, he could only nod in front of such an offer. Her ultimate fantasy. To take his throbbing cock, to squeeze it, to stroke it, and to rub it¡­ Using her breasts. Any of the male Workas¡¯ peckers would get smothered and drown between her breasts. But not his. Not the Paru¡¯s. His was much more than big enough for that. Raya rubbed her face, ridding herself of the umted sweat. She could barely believe it. She could barely believe that she was¡­ The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated, and Raya thought that believing or not didn¡¯t matter. All that mattered was now. Right here, and right now. Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Raya, almost in a trance, couldn¡¯t look away. She hurriedly tried to change her position, slipped on the edge¡¯s bath, but caught herself and positioned herself properly. Raya was between the Paru¡¯s legs. She was kneeling right in front of his throbbing cock, watching as drops of the soap slowly went down its length. ¡®Despite the fact that he¡¯s sitting up¡­ It¡¯s still¡­ Reaching so far¡­¡¯ Raya gulped and ced her hands beyond the Paru¡¯s hips, on each side of them. She brought her knees closer, and started to lower her upper body. The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated as he watched her perky breasts approach his tip. A yelp exited Raya¡¯s mouth as his tip came into contact with her breasts. Both her breasts and his cock had been smothered with the slippery soap. As she lowered her body further, she could feel rock-solid and gigantic member push against her breasts, splitting them apart. Raya raised her shaking hands off the ground, and brought them to the side of her breasts. The Paru let out a sigh. His member resting between her soft and squishy breasts made him feel like it would melt. Raya gulped again as she pushed on the side of her breasts, creating pressure on the Paru¡¯s cock. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± She could feel a tingleing from her sensitive crotch. The head of the Paru¡¯s cock rested between her breasts. Pushing them down, revealing more of his cock¡­ Once the lowest portion of her breasts reaches the base of his cock, how much of it will pop from beyond them? Raya felt a quiver as she pushed on her breasts to smother his cock in them, and started descending. The Paru, who was sitting up, noticed the involuntary movements that her hips made in the air. ¡°Aaah¡­!!¡± Raya moaned as his hand reached for her crotch. Both stared into one another¡¯s eyes for a moment, unmoving. He had his hand on her crotch, and she had her breasts around his cock. The Paru was the first to start moving, still maintaining her gaze. His hand moved up and down her lower lips, before taking hold of her underwear¡¯s waistband and pulling on it. T-Tea¡­¡± Raya muttered feeling her hips starting to move. The Paru could feel it too. Her lower lips were pushing against his middle finger, as if begging it to prate and move between them. ¡°Tear¡­ Them off¡­!¡± Raya muttered with a quiver, her crotch pushing against his hand again and again. With one swift motion, the Paru pulled on the waistband, and it tore right away. A steaming breath exited his mouth as her lower lips were revealed. Wet. Starving. Salivating¡­ At the idea of being filled. The Paru moved his middle finger up and down her lower lips once more, before pushing them apart. ¡°Owmmm!! Ahh, yes!!¡± Raya muttered as her back curled in an instant, causing her breasts to progress further down his cock in one motion. The lower portion of her breasts copsed against the base of his cock, and her wide-open eyes stared in awe. Her breasts were not nearly enough to smother it, as, inches away from her face, was the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. ¡®My tits¡­ Only covered half of it?¡¯ With her chin just above her breasts, she needed to raise her gaze upwards to find the head of his cock, resting in the air, beyond even her forehead. A steaming breath exited Raya¡¯s mouth as the Paru¡¯s cock cast a shadow over her face. The shadow suddenly pulsated, and the Paru clenched his free hand. He could feel her hot breath on his cock. Raya moaned and pushed her legs closer as she felt the Paru¡¯s finger enter her. Even his finger was bigger and thicker than all the peckers she had ever taken. She stared into his eyes, feeling his throbbing cock between her breasts, and his finger inside of her. ¡®I don¡¯t think¡­¡¯ Raya pushed against her breasts, applying more pressure on his cock. ¡®I can ever go back to those¡­!¡¯ Her breasts moved upwards, slowly slipping up the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Raya kept her eyes on the tip as she moved, slowly covering his length inch by inch. She felt his even thicker head push against her breasts as she got to it, causing her to gasp. ¡°This is¡­¡± Raya muttered, breathing heavily. She was unable to say it out loud. With the Paru¡¯s cock between them, Raya¡¯srge breasts almost seemed small inparison. She started descending down his cock, and the expression of pleasure on her face only got more intense as she descended, revealing more of the Paru¡¯s seemingly unending cock. Each time that her breasts smother the tip of his cock, going back down filled Raya with inexplicable pleasure. It was as if each descent made her re-discover just how big he was. ¡°Mhhhm!¡± Only half of his finger had entered her, yet she could already feel it pushing against her insides, widening her narrow and tight- ¡°Yes!¡± Raya shouted as her muscles contracted. Her eyes moved towards the Paru¡¯s face. His finger had curled up inside of her, and found her weak spot. After her shout, the Paru¡¯s finger had stopped moving. Raya bit on her lower lip and decided to increase the speed. Her breasts started moving vigorously, up and down his cock. Her hands pushed against her breasts to apply as much pressure as possible on that cock, stroking it and squeezing it with her breasts! The Paru¡¯s finger inside of her started moving faster, more forcefully, it curled suddenly, leading to its tip mming against Raya¡¯s weakest spot. She shut her eyes as waves of pleasure assaulted her, but the waves only got stronger after doing so. With her eyes closed, she could his powerful cock push against her breasts more clearly. She could feel his finger more clearly, as it mmed against her weakest spot again and again! ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! Yes!¡± Raya started muttering repeatedly without even realizing it! Seeing that the weak spot he had been looking for was indeed there, the Paru increased the speed further, hitting and mming against it with the tip of his finger until her legs shook and her flushed face twitched! ¡°Yes¡­ Don¡¯t stop¡­!¡± Raya barely managed to squeeze out the words as she breathed heavily. Judging from her tone alone, the Paru couldn¡¯t tell whether she was ordering or begging. Her facial expression and body made it clear though. Ssh-Ssh-Ssh- ¡°Yess!!! Plea¡­ Don¡¯t st¡­!!¡± Raya felt, a momentter, the greatest orgasm of her life washing over her. Chapter 95: Two Jobs At Once?! Chapter 95: Two Jobs At Once?! Her breasts slid along the Paru¡¯s member as she copsed against him, her legs and butt shaking. Raya¡¯s chin had copsed onto his hip. She turned slightly to the left, and could see his throbbing cock towering over her. There was no way. It was simply unfeasible. ¡®There¡¯s no that it could fit inside of me¡­¡¯ Raya thought to herself as her body quivered. Let alone his member, even his fingers were bigger than the male Worka¡¯s peckers. Taking him inside of her would simply be too much. There was no way anatomically that it would work! Her gaze lingered on the Paru¡¯s swollen tip. A drop of fluids was descending, hanging onto his cock, slowly making its way down. Seeing that Raya needed to raise her gaze to look at his cock, seeing the shadow that it cast over her face¡­ The Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingle. The throbbing cock, still between her breasts, pulsated suddenly,ing into contact with Raya¡¯s cheek. Her eyes widened, feeling as if she had just been pped. Raya¡¯s hand moved to her cheek, caressing it for a moment. ¡®Could I even¡­¡¯ Her gaze went back to Paru¡¯s tip. ¡®Fit it inside my mouth? Not even the whole thing¡­ Could I even fit the tip in my mouth?¡¯ Raya continued staring at the throbbing cock, unsure whether to do what she had in mind or not. Finally, she raised her upper body slightly, and pressed her breasts around his cock once again. Up and down. Once her breasts got to the base of his cock, she extended her neck forward. Raya¡¯s lips had remained parted for a while. Each time a wave of pleasure hit her body, her shy tongue would peek out. She decided to finally make use of that tongue. The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated as her steaming breath was released against its length. ¡®Oh, yeah¡­¡¯ He thought to himself as he hung back. Her breasts were squeezing him tightly, and her tongue connected with the length of his member. As her slippery breasts moved up his throbbing cock, so did her tongue, licking it continuously. Once Raya¡¯s tongue arrived at the tip of it, she retracted it. ¡®My tongue is all dry now¡­ It¡¯s really way too big¡­¡¯ She thought to herself while squeezing him with her breasts. Raya moved a bit closer and, with a greedy look in her eyes, opened her mouth, allowing her tongue to appear once again, and lick the Paru¡¯s tip repeatedly and from different angles each time. It only took a couple of seconds for Raya to grow proficient in it, able to stroke his length with her slippery breasts while licking his tip at the same time. The Paru could feel his hips starting to shoot upwards. ¡®Fuck yeah¡­¡¯ He thought to himself as he rxed back andy on the edge of the bath. The Paru had been sitting up, but now that hey down, his hips were fully extended. ¡°Holy¡­¡± Raya muttered, realizing that, only now, was his member¡¯s true size shown. Her heavy and haggard breaths made his member pulsate more and more. Awe-struck, her lips remained an inch away from his cock, her steaming breaths enveloping the Paru¡¯s tip each time. The Paru clenched his fists. His hips moved upwards slightly. Her steaming breath on his sensitive cock that had remained erect all this time¡­ The Paru was close to getting there. Meanwhile, Raya was woken up suddenly by the Paru¡¯s sudden hip movement. She slowly lowered her gaze, only to find his tip pushing against her lower lip. Raya froze, and with each passing moment during which she remained frozen, the urge got stronger and stronger. Until her body moved on its own. ¡®Geh!¡¯ The Paru clenched his fists and closed his eyes suddenly as he felt her lips enveloping the tip of his cock. Starting by its tip, Raya opened her mouth wider and wider in an attempt to get the head inside her mouth. She was never a fan of servicing males this way. Yet, now¡­ It made her incredibly aroused to fight against the Paru¡¯s size with her mouth and lips. Her tongue yed around inside her mouth, licking every inch of his throbbing head that entered. Raya almost let out a proud chuckle, after having managed to fit the entire head of his cock inside of her mouth. She would have, were she convinced that doing so wouldn¡¯t to her choking on his cock. The Paru raised the back of his head to look at her, and she directed her gaze at him. With a proud look on her face, she looked into his eyes. With his length between her breasts, and the head of his cock inside of her mouth. The Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down his spine as he watched the proud expression on her face, as well as her cheeks, inted by the head of his cock pushing against them from the inside. A silent moment passed, and Raya felt the head inside her mouth pulsate. She stroke his length with her breasts, sucked on the head of his cock, creating a vacuum of added pressure, licked with her tongue, and passed her lips up and down the head of his cock. The Paru¡¯s hips shot upwards, and Raya¡¯s eyes widened. Now was the time. The different and pleasurable sensations mixed as Raya started moving faster and faster! Gag- The facial expression suddenly changed as she felt the pressure against her cheeks increase suddenly! The Paru¡¯s hips shot upwards more powerfully and suddenly than ever before, and his tip reached deeper into her mouth than ever before! Gag- Every part of Raya¡¯s body froze. Fear and anticipation mixed. She found herself unable to breathe. Her right hand was the only part that moved. It had moved¡­ Gag- Straight to her crotch. The Paru clenched his teeth as the sensation he would never grow tired of presented itself. His butt left the ground, his heels pushing against the edge of the bath hey on as¡­ Raya felt the pressure against her cheeks increase. She was unable to breathe! Into her mouth¡­ The Paru¡¯s steaming fluids were ejected! Her mind froze as she suffocated for a moment, while her hand rubbed her crotch vigorously. Chapter 96: End Of The Night Chapter 96: End Of The Night As Raya felt the Paru¡¯s fluids enter her mouth, her first instinct was to spit. But the hand that was rubbing her crotch, the sudden inability to breathe, as well as the stupor brought on by both turned into pleasure that couldn¡¯t be denied. A feeling of exaltation and exhration kept Raya from moving away from the Paru¡¯s tip. Less than a secondter, she regretted that decision, as the volume ejected by the Paru was nowhere near what she had expected! Her mouth was filled to the brim, and a different desire rose from within her. Perhaps it was because her lips didn¡¯t want to leave the Paru¡¯s cock, or perhaps it was because of the sheer volume that Raya desired to do it. Gulp- In any case, her hand started rubbing against her crotch faster, as she swallowed the Paru¡¯s load. The quantity made it a struggle to swallow it all. Still, Raya managed, floating in ecstasy. She had swallowed the massive quantity, and it felt good. Not only that, but it tasted differently than she had expected. It tasted good, even. As Raya was convinced that she would finally be able to take a breath, the fuzziness faded slightly. But that onlysted for a moment. She quickly realized her mistake. Gulp- Gulp- Gulp- The Paru¡¯s cock wasn¡¯t nearly done. Raya was forced to swallow again and again. Her hand moved faster and faster on her crotch. The fuzziness increased exponentially as the quantity of oxygen getting to her brain wasn¡¯t increasing. She couldn¡¯t think or move. All that Raya was able to do at that moment was swallow and rub her crotch, neither of which she seemed to have any control over. Her eyes watered and her body shook. Another great orgasm washed over Raya, waves of pleasure that mixed with instinctive fear and anxiety¡­ Both of which seemed to only push and increase the waves of pleasure in magnitude. Huff- Huff- The seemingly never-ending load had been swallowed in its entirety. Raya took haggard breaths repeatedly after having pulled back just enough for the Paru¡¯s cock to only push against her left cheek. The urge to breathe was such a priority that getting his cock out of her mouth didn¡¯t seem important at all. Whether it was from the intense asphyxiation or from the orgasm that she had just experienced wasn¡¯t clear, but the Paru reached forward, and Raya copsed into his arms. He stroked her cheek gently as he sat up. Zzzz- She was unconscious, exhausted beyond belief. Raya shivered as his arms were wrapped around her, sensitive even though asleep. ¡®Fuck¡­ That was¡­¡¯ The Paru held her with his arms after she had copsed against his body. ¡®That was amazing¡­¡¯ He remained in that position for a while, until he took back control over his body. A line that he thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross so soon had been crossed. The Paru thought back to the slight disappointment he felt while lying in his room earlier, and chuckled. ¡°The night went even before than I¡¯d hope¡­¡± He whispered, stroking Raya¡¯s cheek and re-cing a strand of hair behind her ear. The Paru looked to his left. The bath was full, and its water still warm. While holding her against his body, he slowly moved closer to the bath, before descending into it. She grasped at him as her body made contact with the warm water, but didn¡¯t wake up. Once both were inside the bath, the Paru moved his left hand to stroke her body, causing her to quiver in her sleep. Both were covered by slippery fluids, and if Raya wasn¡¯t going to wake up soon, the Paru thought that washing off those fluids was the least he could do before carrying her to her room. And that he did. Once the fluids had been washed off, he carried Raya out of the bath, wrapped her in the towel that she had brought with her, and exited the bathroom with her in his arms. Using his Night Vision and Thermal Vision Skills, he made sure not to be seen by anyone as he carried Raya to her room, andid her on her bed. The Paru covered her with the nket thaty on her bed, stroked her cheek, and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him quietly. With a wide smile on his face, he stood in front of that door and took a deep breath in. His gaze slowly moved down, and his eyes fell on the raging boner that wouldn¡¯t calm down no matter how much time passed. Despite having ejacted, he was still incredibly hard, and thinking about the time he had just spent with Raya only made it worse. Momentster, the Paru was walking down the stairway leading to the vault. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the female Granilith immediately rose to her feet. Her eyesy on her mate¡¯s raging boner, and she knew that she was about to have a good time. But, Snif- Snif- The female Granilith could smell the scent of another woman on him. One would expect this to make jealous feelings rise from within the female Granilith, but it was theplete opposite. She smiled and stepped closer to her mate as he pulled the door to the cell open. The female Granilith ced a hand on his elbow and grabbed her knee with her other hand, raising and folding her leg, exposing her lower lips, as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. From that position, all he had to do was move forward to prate her. For Graniliths, the Alpha starts with the female that spent the most time within the tribe, then moves to the next, and onto the next¡­ But her mate had done something different. He had started with her, then gone to another female¡­ Thene back for her! To the female Granilith, this was undeniable evidence that she was her mate¡¯s favorite. And in a way, she was. The Paru kissed her passionately, as he thrust himself into her. -Sexual Endurance Lv.2- A Skill that would cause the female Granilith to spend a long, exhausting, pleasurable, ecstatic, and sleepless night. If the Skill was to level up further, it would cause sleepless nights for many, many females¡­ And it will. Chapter 97: What Happens In There?! Chapter 97: What Happens In There?! It took a bit more than four hours for the Paru¡¯s member to calm down. Before then, even the faintest thought would be enough to make his wood rise again. The female Granilith copsed onto her bed, covered by sweat. For four straight, she had been taking the Paru¡¯s lust and cock. The Paruy by her side. Suddenly, ¡®Wait¡­¡¯ Having finally calmed down fully, ¡®When you said that¡­¡¯ You have impregnated two female Graniliths on Tyl- ¡®You meant that those two are on Tyl, right? Not that impregnated them while on Tyl, right??¡¯ The Paru turned suddenly turned towards the female Granilith by his side. She let out a long yawn of exhaustion as she rubbed her stomach, smiling. She had been filled by his fluids and seed¡­ Both on Tyl, and away from Tyl. [Correct.] The Paru sighed as he read the answer. The female Granilith fell asleep a dozen minutester, while it took much longer for the Paru. ¡­ The dim lights started shining brighter, and the Paru opened his eyes right away. ¡°I actually slept¡­¡± He whispered to himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that.¡± He rubbed his eyes and stretched his arms, feeling fully rested. The Paru had slept for about an hour or two. He turned towards the female Granilith. She was frowning in her sleep. ¡°Poor you¡­¡± The Paru whispered with a smile before pulling on her nket to hide her face from the lights that had been turned on. He didn¡¯t leave the vault right away. There was no real reason for him to do so. The lights were on, and the night had passed. The crewmates were waking up too. *** Raya rubbed her eyes. She scratched her head for a moment, confused. It took a second to realize what made her feel confused. There was a towel around her body. Why would she sleep with a¡­?! The events of the night before came to her mind suddenly, and she blushed more intensely than ever. ¡°Did that¡­¡± She whispered to herself, bringing the tips of her fingers to her cheek. ¡°Did that really happen¡­?¡± Leaving Raya no time to think about it, ¡°Hum! Hum!¡± Rea cleared her throat. All of the crewmates, as well as the Paru could hear her. They all directed their gazes towards the speaker closest to them. ¡°Good morning everyone!¡± Rea shouted in the microphone in front of her. ¡°I hope you all had a greaaat night!¡± She chuckled, fully aware that some had had a terrible night. ¡°It¡¯s been about 26 hours since we left Tyl, and it¡¯s been about 29 hours sincest I slept, so that¡¯s great too!!¡± Judging by her voice and tone, it was impossible to tell that Rea was actually tired. ¡°Everyone get up and get to work, please! I¡¯m already not sleeping AND tasking with waking you all up. It would be cool if you didn¡¯t force me toe find you and act like a nanny.¡± ¡®Shut up, will you?¡¯ Raya thought to herself as she yawned. ¡°Raya, I¡¯m sure you were sleeping soundly now, but I¡¯d rather not have toe and wake you up! I don¡¯t care howte you went to sleep, get up!¡± Transmission over¡­ Raya¡¯s body waspletely frozen. ¡°Why did she call me out¡­? Sure that I was sleeping soundly? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Gulp- One does sleep soundly after taking a long and steaming bath¡­ ¡°That can¡¯t be what she meant, is it?? But what if¡­ What if she knows?? What if¡­?¡± ¡­ The Paru remained inside the vault, by the sleeping female Granilith¡¯s side until he heard the vault¡¯s door open. ¡°Good morning.¡± Kris waved. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± The Paru nodded. Once Kris could see the Paru, thetter was already outside of the female Granilith¡¯s cell, and feigning interest in one of the vault¡¯s walls. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping¡­ Mm¡­ We¡¯re about to have a meeting about Serolia, the where Tsero Crystals are found¡­ As well as Visero. It¡¯s a very unique, and the creatures found there¡­ Are just as unique.¡± Kris exined before scratching his head. ¡®So I¡¯ve heard.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®Visero have the ability to control lightning or electricity¡­ Sort of like an electric eel then. Except they can discharge it as bolts? It definitely sounds interesting.¡¯ ¡°Should we wake her up¡­ Or¡­?¡± The Paru shook his head, and Kris nodded. The two exited the vault, leaving the female Granilith to her warm nkets and soft pillows, sleeping soundly. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so annoying like this.¡± Rea frowned. ¡°Annoying? Why, hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too cheerful. Did something good happen?¡± ¡°Ahh, well¡­ Who¡¯s to say?¡± Raya shrugged, smiling. ¡°How was your night though? Was it fun looking at screens all night? Did you peek at us from the cameras?¡± ¡°W-W-What are you talking about? I would never do something like that!¡± Rea shouted, fearing that she would be found out. ¡°Hey, shouting doesn¡¯t make you look innocent, you know?¡± ¡°S-Shut up!¡± The automatic doors slid open. Kris and the Paru walked into themand room where Rea, Liz, Jay, and Raya already were. Rea couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed after that. If anyone was to find out that she had been peeking at them at night¡­ ¡®Even then, it was just outside the rooms! That¡¯s a public space! Totally doesn¡¯t count!! I could¡¯ve¡­ Just as well run into them!¡¯ Still, Rea clicked her tongue. ¡®I sooo wanted to talk to Raya about that fucking bathroom¡­ I missed theming out of there, so I have no idea how long they were in there. I wanted to pick on her too¡­ But I suppose I¡¯ll have to do that with the Paru. Raya finding out could be trouble¡­¡¯ Rea suddenly frowned. ¡®Huh¡­?¡¯ Raya had suddenly be very quiet. Not only that but, ¡®She almost seems embarrassed¡­?¡¯ Rea¡¯s gaze scanned the room and, ¡®Now that the Paru is here¡­ Raya is acting flustered? I mean¡­ With that huge dick swinging, it¡¯s not surprising to¡­ No, no, no! There¡¯s a huge difference between the way she was acting yesterday and the way she¡¯s acting now! I know that for a fact¡­ Because I haven¡¯t slept, and today and yesterday feel like the same day to me!!¡¯ Rea brought a hand to her chin, deep in thought. ¡®Raya=Simp. Raya+Paru+Bathroom(FirstTime)=More cheerful, less simping. Raya+Paru+Bathroom(SecondTime)=Very cheerful, no simping, AND flustered when hees into the room???¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes darted from the Paru to Raya repeatedly. ¡®JUST WHAT THE HELL HAPPENS IN THAT BATHROOM WHEN I¡¯M NOT IN THERE??!!¡¯ Chapter 98: Meeting: Visero Chapter 98: Meeting: Visero Unlike the previous morning, the Commander seemed to be one of the most rested of the bunch. Once Roka entered themand room, she gave a few words, before inviting Raya to stand in front of the crewmates. Her job for the previous day had been to look through the Database and find as much information on Serolia, the they were heading towards, as well as Visero, and the Tsero Crystal they were aiming for. This mostly meant going back and taking a look at the information she had gathered on their first trip towards Serolia, a much longer and more strenuous journey than their present one. Doing so had brought memories of her lostrades and of that first journey, which no doubt was part of the reason that led to the typhoon of emotions that rose within her after Al had left her roomter that night. ¡°Hu-Hum! A-Alright!¡± Raya stuttered as she ced herself in front of the group, exining and telling information that they were pretty much already aware of. Still, the goal was to inform those who didn¡¯t know. Namely, the Paru. He listened intently with his arms crossed. ¡®She¡¯s talking a whole lot about the atmosphere and all, but what it basically means is that¡­¡¯ To put it simply and cut it short, Serolia¡¯s atmosphere was very thick. This could cause multiple issues whennding, such as reduced visibility, a great and sudden increase in pressure on the spaceship, risk of great turbulence, as well as increased atmospheric drag. The Paru didn¡¯t really care about those, as they were issues for Rea, the Navigator to deal with. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll take a nap for a bit. We still have a couple of hours before that. You can deal with it, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°It seems that my idea of learning a bit more about how to operate the ship wasn¡¯t a bad one.¡± ¡°Mm. You should be more than able to handle it while I take a nap!¡± What interested the Paru, however, was the fact that the thick atmosphere was full of gazes with high electrical conductivity. This was another problem for Rea to deal with, but as Raya said, ¡®That means lightning strikes on that¡­ Judging from how she said it and how the others reacted, it must strike very often too¡­ Lightning bolts descending randomly, that would be game over in an instant.¡¯ The of Serolia was covered by many, many types of Crystals, most of which had special properties. Raya exined that most believed that this was partly due to the¡¯s very high temperatures in its loweryers, the¡¯s size which caused increased pressure on its interior, as well as its unique atmospheric make-up. Some believed that the was growing smaller and smaller in size, though very slowly, through its topyers being shaved off by the lightning strikes. This, over time, has caused Serolia¡¯s countless Crystals to rise to the surface. Raya had only glossed over this part, as it was only added into the information about Serolia within the Database as a ¡®Comment¡¯. ¡®Nowes the interesting part.¡¯ The Paru listened, his eyes sparkling. The living beings on Serolia were incredibly interesting to him right away. Because all of them are referred to as ¡®Visero¡¯. With bodies partly orpletely covered by crystals that held special and different properties, one property was shared by most of those crystals and living beings. ¡®The ability to take a lightning strike like nothing¡­ As if a breeze was hitting them¡­ How the fuck are we supposed to win against something that even lightning bolts can¡¯t damage??¡¯ Through Raya¡¯s exnation, the Paru got a better idea of what Visero were. ¡®It¡¯s not exactly a Species¡­ Visero is more like the categories of Primates or Apes. Within the Visero, there are numerous Species¡­¡¯ Momentster, holograms appeared. The Paru¡¯s favorite part of the meeting. Four types of Visero were shown. ¡®Now that I¡¯m taller, looking at their size is more interesting. Before, everything looked big inparison to me after all¡­¡¯ One of the Species shown resembled an Armadillo with an armor-like shell covered in various crystals. ¡®Cool¡­ It¡¯s even rolling around.¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally as the hologram turned into a ball and rolled around for a moment, causing the crewmates to chuckle. ¡°So cute¡­!¡± Kris muttered before covering his mouth with a hand. The Visero were true monsters, and just because one Species looked cute didn¡¯t mean that they should be underestimated or looked at as anything other than a threat. The Armadillo-like Visero hopped up before uncurling its body, revealing very sharp ws. Despite its size, it shouldn¡¯t be neglected. The second Species of Visero shown resembled an upside-down lizard. A lizard with a size simr to that of a wolf. Upside-down because of how strange its artictions and limbs seemed to stand. As Raya exined, this Species¡¯ internal organs hung on the upper side of its body where the back and spine would normally be. Something that all Species of Visero had inmon was that the portions of their bodies that were pointed at the sky above were always covered in Crystals. On their stomach, which seemed to be their back, was an orifice through which this Species of Visero could intake the smaller Crystals that covered its body, and spit them out of its mouth with bullet-like precision and speed. The Armadillo-like Species of Visero was called Cryllo. The second Species was called Cryat. ¡®The sizes are manageable for now. Their abilities too.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze moved on towards the third Species as its name was called out. Cryna Hurna. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Species¡¯ name was made up of two words, but that wasn¡¯t umon, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about it. Cryna Hurna was the Species that proliferated the most on Serolia. With hyena-like bodies and tiger-like size, they didn¡¯t seem threatening whenpared to Graniliths or Wizzos, let alone the Alphas from those Species. That was until Raya exined that they coulde up withplex and synergetic tactics and strategies to fight off their enemies or deal with their prey. Synergetic, because not only did Cryna Hurna fight and move in groups that could hold up to a dozen members, but they could also use other Species to do their bidding. ¡®So¡­ Exactly what I did with that Granilith to fight the Wizzos¡¯ Alpha?¡¯ Liz scratched her arm as she turned to look at the fourth Species shown. There had only been one of them, alerted and brought to them by the Cryna Hurna. ¡®Holy shit¡­¡¯ Its size was simr to that of a Wizzo¡¯s Alpha. ¡®Godzi??¡¯ Chapter 99: Meeting: Visero, II Chapter 99: Meeting: Visero, II The Apex Predator on Serolia. Fangs, ws, size, and powerful muscles¡­ It already had everything. But that wasn¡¯t enough for it. The Species had also developed Crystals able to store energy. That energy could be used by its body to restore its own, or expelled. ¡®So that¡¯s where the shooting of lightning boltses from¡­ Even if lightning hits, it can store a good portion of that energy within its body and shoot it out.¡¯ Raya exined further, and the expressions on both Liz¡¯s and Roka¡¯s faces darkened. ¡®The energy shot out by the sma weapons could also be stored by its Crystals¡­ Interesting. This would be an amazing meal for me. The trouble will be in catching it though¡­¡¯ The Paru brought a hand to his chin as he zoned out, thinking about how a fight against the Apex Predator of Serolia would go. He couldn¡¯t manage to focus on it for too long, as something was bothering him. The Species¡¯ name. ¡®Giganto Zi. That¡¯s awfully close to Godzi, isn¡¯t it? A coincidence, or¡­?¡¯ Raya talked about more Species of Viseront that were mentioned within the Database butcked visual holographic representations. Roka and Liz gave out information as well, as they had battled against some of those Species. The most notable of those and evasive, was the Apex Predator¡¯s cousin. Tseros. ¡®The Crystals on their backs can store energy more efficiently than Giganto Zis, but unlike those, Tseros can¡¯t expel the energy. Instead, they use it as nourishment.¡¯ Which had obtained the name ¡°Tsero¡± first was a mystery. Nevertheless, there were Tsero, and there were Tsero Crystals. Both were usually in the same area, but Tsero Crystals weren¡¯t those on a Tsero¡¯s back. ¡®Tseros hang around Tsero Crystals for nourishment because¡­¡¯ The use of the Tsero Crystals was finally revealed. ¡®Tsero Crystals don¡¯t just store energy, they duplicate it!¡¯ The energy crisis, the reason why the Worka needed that became clear. ¡®With something capable of duplicating the energy they produce by a dozen times¡­ Yeah, that could work!¡¯ A dozen times was only the median number though. There were records of the energy being multiplied by a hundred, just there were records of the energy being duplicated by two. ¡®Still, even doubling the energy that their people produce could have an immense impact¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡®I get why my Endurance Stat shot up when I ate it now! The factor by which the amount of energy is multiplied depends on the reactions that take ce within the Tsero Crystal. Each try can give a different oue¡­ If we can deal with the Tseros that remain near the Tsero Crystals¡­ I might be able to eat lots of them while still being able to take one to their people¡­ Or more!¡¯ The meeting came to an end, and the Paru was overwhelmed by excitement. Unique Crystals with special properties, countless interesting Species with special abilities, Giganto Zis¡­ ¡°Hey.¡± A voice called out from behind once the Paru had exited themand room and taken a dozen steps away from it. ¡°Could you¡­ Come with me?¡± Raya muttered as she pointed in the direction opposite the one that the Paru had been heading in. The Paru nodded, scratching his head internally. ¡°So uh¡­ How do you feel about it? The Visero and all¡­ Scary stuff, right?¡± ¡®Mostly excited, but sure.¡¯ The Paru shrugged. ¡°Liz and Roka fought against them so¡­ Well, we all kind of did? I mean, we were desperate so¡­ Even though we didn¡¯t fight, we were out there. The guys too, can you imagine that? Haha.¡± ¡®She¡¯s talking while looking at the wall away from me¡­ I guess it¡¯s usually kind of awkward after¡­¡¯ Images of the time he had spent with her inside the bathroom popped into his mind, and the Paru felt a tingle. ¡°T-Thanks for yesterday.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ The Paru suddenly turned, a confused expression on his face. ¡°Uh¡­Wait¡­ Ugh¡­ I¡­!¡± Raya stuttered for a while before scratching her head as she sighed. ¡°I meant for¡­ Bringing me to my room.¡± ¡®Oh, right.¡¯ He nodded. ¡°You carried me, right? That¡¯s funny¡­ Usually, it¡¯s the females that carry the males. Well, for us, at least.¡± ¡®Yeah¡­ I can¡¯t imagine a twig like Jay carrying anyone, not even Al or Kris.¡¯ Raya lowered her gaze to the ground. Now that the subject had been brought up, there was running away from it. ¡°Yesterday was¡­ A lot of fun.¡± ¡®Oh, hell yeah. I agree.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not um¡­ Gonna be weird between us now, right? Cause I mean¡­ Well, depending on the Species and Civilisation it¡¯s¡­ Well, anyways. We¡¯re cool, right?¡± Raya¡¯s words made the Paru burst out withughter. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± A confused expression appeared on her face as the Paruughed, nodding. ¡®We¡¯re cool¡­ That¡¯s exactly the type of thing male Workas would be mad about hearing, isn¡¯t it? But yeah, it was fun. We¡¯re cool. Hope we have more fun in the future too! Hahaha!¡¯ A couple of secondster, they arrived in front of Raya¡¯sboratory. ¡®What¡­?¡¯ ¡°Yeah.¡± She scratched her head. ¡°I guess someone is pretty mad at me.¡± The tidyboratory had been turned upside-down. ¡°Oh, what happened?¡± Al sneered as he peeked inside theboratory. ¡°Wow¡­ You should do a better job keeping things neat. I know females are sloppy, but this is too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin as he watched Al¡¯s back get further and further as thetter walked away. ¡®Should I kill him?¡¯ Raya let out a sigh before entering theboratory. They were still on a mission, so Al hadn¡¯t broken too many things. The Paru followed her into it. ¡°Time to have some fun, huh?¡± Raya asked once both were inside. ¡®Now?¡¯ The Paru felt another tingle, and Raya¡¯s face blushed intensely. ¡°N-N-Not like that!¡± She shouted before walking across the room. ¡°Among the things that were messed up¡­¡± Raya bent down to pick it up. She turned towards the Paru, holding it in her hand. Ksksks- Zap- Zap- Buzzz- The end of a thick electric wire. Sparks of electricity appeared every second. ¡®Have some fun¡­ With that?¡¯ Raya smiled. ¡°Time for some more tests,¡± She stepped forward. ¡°Alright?¡± ¡®I¡­¡¯ The sadistic smile on her face grew wider as she took another step closer. ¡®I THOUGHT YOU SAID WE WERE COOL!!¡¯ Chapter 100: Resting Before Landing Chapter 100: Resting Before Landing Raya chuckled while waving, arge smile on his face. The Paru was leaving theboratory, exhausted. Zap- ¡®Geh¡­ I can still feel my muscle twitching.¡¯ Raya had conducted tests on his jagged skin, as well as theyer that had changed through absorbing his shell. Both had been deemed okay conductors for electricity. They weren¡¯t great, but passable. ¡®The Crystals of the Visero don¡¯t all store energy, yet they¡¯re able to take lightning bolts. That¡¯s because the Crystals that cover their bodies are incredible conductors, which allow the electricity to flow directly through the Crystals and to the ground¡­¡¯ Yours isn¡¯t good enough for that. The Crystals on your back are better conductors, but they¡¯re too scarce. You would need a clear path for them to connect to the ground. Otherwise, you¡¯re cooked¡­ If hit by lightning, of course- ¡®I know they were useful tests, but it still doesn¡¯t feel good getting zapped for half an hour on different spots of my body¡­¡¯ The Paru shook his head. ¡®I can either wear thebinations that they brought with them for their mission¡­ Or risk it until I Devour enough Crystals on Serolia¡­ Mmmm¡­¡¯ Tired, the Paru went back to the vault. Since he had left it within the night, he hadn¡¯t handed the keys back to Jay. Even when seeing him before the meeting in themand room, thetter didn¡¯t seem interested in them, so the Paru kept them to himself. ¡®Her door stays open anyways. She thinks of it as her room rather than a prison cell, so that¡¯s good¡­¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡®Raya apologized every time that she zapped me, but it did seem like she was getting some pleasure out of it¡­¡¯ The Paru walked down the well-lit corridors of the spaceship. ¡®Kind of why I¡¯m not staying to help her put everything back into ce in there. Al probably did it as revenge or something¡­ Paying her back for rejecting him? Mm¡­ Not of my business though, especially after having been zapped so many times.¡¯ The Paru entered the vault, and before the female Granilith could even stand up to greet him, his knees copsed against the bed, and she took him in her arms. ¡°Things that can keep walking after being hit by lightning¡­ That¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Almost feels like I shouldn¡¯t have eaten that Tsero Crystal.¡± He sighed as the female Granilith lightheartedly stroked his arms. ¡°The Endurance Stat boost was nice but¡­¡± The female Granilith suddenly chuckled, feeling a tinge of electricity each time she stroked his arms. ¡°This is going to be tough.¡± The Paru said as his back copsed against the bed. ¡°I fucked up their mission for an increase in Endurance¡­ I didn¡¯t care about them then but¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like I feel bad now either.¡± The female Granilithy her cheek against his chest, as she stroked his stomach and chest with a hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t purposefully fuck up their mission. I just found it, and ate it. I won¡¯t apologize for fucking it up, since I didn¡¯t mean to. It is still my fault though, I suppose¡­¡± The Paru was mostly thinking out loud. A couple of hours were left before they wouldnd on Serolia. ¡°If it was just Visero, I probably wouldn¡¯t doubt myself so much¡­ But with random lightning bolts hitting the ground frequently¡­ Dying just because I¡¯m unlucky¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s cheek was stroked, and he directed his gaze to meet hers. ¡°Or someone else dying just because we got unlucky¡­ I can¡¯t let that happen, can I? I¡¯ll have to go alone, like I did on Tyl. But leaving everyone here is¡­ Tsk.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°Giving a fuck sure has its drawbacks. Still¡­¡± He remembered how Roka¡¯s shots had made the fight against the second Wizzo¡¯s Alpha he had encountered easier. ¡°Not just easier, she ended it.¡± The Paru let out a sigh. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t eaten that damn Tsero Crystal, we¡¯d be going to their. Peacefully¡­ Stopping by just the right so that I could acquire more and more Skills without too much risk. Without¡­ You all taking risks. If I hadn¡¯t¡­ eat-¡± The female Granilithy her hands on the Paru¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood-¡± Just as he was about to sigh, the female Granilith suddenly pulled on his cheeks. ¡°Uwoo!¡± She chuckled. With his cheeks pulled apart, the Paru stared dumbly at her for a moment, before letting out a chuckle. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t eaten it, they would¡¯ve died on Tyl. If I hadn¡¯t eaten it, I wouldn¡¯t even have been able to defeat the Ornidon, let alone Wizzos, Graniliths, or their Alphas.¡± The Paru smiled as hey a hand on the female Granilith¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to do it again.¡± She stroke the back of that hand gently, while pushing into it with her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. As long as I¡¯m smart about¡­¡± The Paru extended his neck, and his lips found their way to hers. ¡®I¡¯ll find a way.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°What are we doing once we¡¯re there? Once wend?¡± Al asked coldly while staring at his nails. ¡°Who knows. I was against it in the first ce.¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°You-You¡¯re not really helping.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°We chose this ship for a reason. We chose it for this mission. Inside and around it, we¡¯ll be safe from the lightning. Even from the Species that can-¡± ¡°Safe?¡± Al interrupted Raya¡¯s sentence without looking in her direction. ¡°One of our ships is still there, remember? We won¡¯t be safe anymore. More than forty died for us to get the Tsero Crystal. We lost half of our unit. A whole spaceship remains on that because we needed to abandon it.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jay nodded. ¡°We ran away, barely escaping with our lives¡­¡± While the Paru was in the vault with the female Granilith, the crewmates had gathered. Roka, their Commander, was busy operating the spaceship as well as she could while Rea, the Navigator, was taking a nap. ¡°We alwayse back to this but¡­¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°We should just focus on the future rather than our losses and-¡± ¡°Of course, the musclehead would think so.¡± ¡®Right¡­ I¡¯d forgotten that this is how it had gotten.¡¯ ¡°Soldiers are always like that. Losses¡­ That¡¯s how you talk about ourrades? That people that¡­¡± ¡®Stuck in here, we all started hating each other, didn¡¯t we?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying! Stop twisting my words!¡± Liz shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t shout at me! What¡¯s next? Are you going to hit me??¡± ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ Raya scratched her head. ¡®His arrival was such a breath of fresh air¡­ We might have ended up killing each other if we stayed just the eight of us.¡¯ Yawn- ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Chapter 101: Serolia Awaits Chapter 101: Serolia Awaits ¡°You¡¯re already awake?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Rea answered with a yawn. ¡°I always wake up when I say I will, unlike you.¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Your room is always turned upside down, so it¡¯s surprising to see you able to do something that requires some willpower.¡± ¡°The room just gets messed up again anyways.¡± Rea rubbed her tired eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have control over the room, but I have control over myself, and when I wake up.¡± ¡°That makes¡­ No sense.¡± ¡°Anyways, we can¡¯t see Serolia yet, but our scanners can probably detect it. I have to check the atmospheric conditions and all.¡± Rea stretched her arms up, before heading towards themand room. The rest of the crewmates followed her. As soon as Rea entered the room, the Commander sighed and stood up. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Stressful.¡± Roka answered honestly. ¡°I only know the basics, so anything out of the ordinary happening would have been a problem.¡± ¡°You know more than the basics.¡± Rea took back her usual seat. ¡°A beginner taught by me is better than the average Navigator.¡± ¡°Sure, if you say so.¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯d like to get a view of Serolia¡¯s surface as wend, but I can¡¯t leave you here duringnding¡­ Especially with how frightened you were by take-off.¡± The Paru scratched his chin for a bit, and the female Granilith let her head hang to the side. ¡°It should probably be fine though.¡± He shrugged and extended a hand towards her, which she quickly took. Soon, both were out of the vault. As they walked towards themand room, the female Granilith kept turning around again and again. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru noticed that the female Granilith was passing the tip of her left hand¡¯s index finger over her right palm. ¡°Drawing a map over your palm? I guess that means you really like it, huh? I¡¯m d.¡± Momentster, they arrived at themand room and, ¡°Finally.¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Hello!¡± Kris waved. None showed a strong reaction to their appearance except, ¡°W-W-What is she doing here?¡± Jay was almost shouting ¡°This isn¡¯t what we agreed on-¡± ¡°Shut up about it.¡± Roka interrupted as she turned towards the Navigator. ¡°Everything looks good?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Rea answered without turning around, her knees on her seat. ¡°We¡¯ll need to get closer so that I can find the spot with the least turbulence. I¡¯ll try tond us somewhere close to our¡­ Lost ship. Maybe we can recover it like we did the machinery on Tyl.¡± ¡°That would be helpful.¡± Roka muttered, holding a hand to her chin. It was unlikely though. Dozens of minutes passed and, ¡®Holy shit¡­¡¯ As the spaceship drew closer to Serolia, the could be seen a bit more clearly with each passing second. The spaceship had been, by many times, decreased. The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as a formidable and frightening sight unfolded in front of him. A vast expanse of thick, dark clouds engulfed the whole of Serolia, obscuring any view of the surface, not allowing for even a glimpse of it to peer through. Beyond the dense and dark fog, shes of light sporadically appeared in different areas of Serolia, at different times. The dark and gloomy clouds shed, for a moment, blue. In a different area, they were red. Lightning bolts of all colors struck, piercing through the darkness, before rapidly being swallowed by it. Gulp- The surface that the Paru had wanted to gaze at was nowhere to be seen, hidden by the dark veil that was its thick and turbulent atmosphere. With every sh, the male Workas felt their bodies shrivel while the female Workas felt their resolve shake. ¡®This view¡­¡¯ Liz clenched her fists. ¡®Once again.¡¯ Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Serolia, the goal of their mission. Win or lose. Win, and be Heroes. Lose, and be corpses. There were no other choices. Seeing that ominous spectacle for a second time, the Workas couldn¡¯t help but remember images of their first time on that hellish. The emotions of excitement and passion towards aplishing their duty and goal that they felt the first time around were long gone. All that remained was desperation. Win, or die¡­ Just like the rest of theirrades had. ¡°I can detect the signal.¡± Rea muttered suddenly, having located their lost ship. ¡°Time to go through that barrier.¡± Gulp- The crewmates immediately took their usual seats, while the Paru and female Granilith filled random ones, sitting side-by-side. Tremble- Grasp- Shake- Gulp- Each reacted to the dark veil approaching differently. But one thing wasmon between all of them, and that was holding onto their seat¡¯s armrest with all their strength. It truly felt like they were about to sink into pure darkness. They prepared for pushback, as if they were about to hit the surface of a ck ocean. While most closed their eyes, including the female Granilith, the Paru kept them wide open. A gate to a new world. That¡¯s what the immense darkness felt to him. And, in a way, it was exactly that. Those who had closed their eyes wouldn¡¯t open them until the spaceshipnded on the surface. Turbulence. They felt their bodies be rocked in every direction. They tightened their grips over their armrests as they whispered. The female Granilith let go of her armrest and reached for the Paru¡¯s hand, which she held for dear life as whimpers exited her mouth. The Paru held her hand tightly, but didn¡¯t turn towards her. Green and red lights shed through the darkness as they passed through the clouds. A series of buttons were pushed by Rea in quick session. The spaceship started rotating, and the passengers felt the pull of gravity change directions. And then, it was revealed. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Awe-struck, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but mutter. The emerged from the darkness as the spaceship did. He almost felt the need to squint. Blinding lights of every color assaulted the Paru¡¯s eyes. Even the tiniest rays of light passing through the clouds would be reflected and refracted by the Crystals that covered the earth countless times, illuminating thend by amplifying those rays. ¡®Amazing¡­!¡¯ The ultimate light, shrouded and protected by the ultimate darkness. Serolia awaits. Chapter 102: As Soldiers Chapter 102: As Soldiers Barren and rugged, the terrain stretched out in vast expanses, broken only by great andplex formations of crystalline structures, their surfaces glowing with countless hues. Some crystals reflected light in icy blues that glinted like frozen stars, while others let out deep purples that seemed to pulse and dance. A lightning bolt split the clouds and, in a sh,nded on one of those crystalline structures. As if split by that structure, four bolts shot out horizontally, before being themselves split as theynded on the surrounding structures of crystal, leading to rays shooting vertically, horizontally, and diagonally. A gigantic and three-dimensional figure was drawn by the numerous reflected lights, before quickly fading away. All turbulence had ceased. The spaceshipnded on Serolia. ¡°Oufff!!!¡± Rea stretched her arms upwards. ¡°Holy shit, that was nerve-wracking.¡± ¡°Was it? You seemed calm to me.¡± Roka pushed herself off her seat after undoing the seat belts. ¡°Only looks that way. Well, it¡¯s important to give that impression, hahaha! If the one driving is stressing out then¡­ How will the passengers fell, you know?¡± ¡°I suppose you¡¯re-¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for this!¡± Jay suddenly shouted. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rea yawned as she pushed herself off her seat too. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean going to sleep?¡± ¡°Exactly what I said. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°How can you leave us now? What if we get attacked?? We justnded, you know? We need some kind of¡­ Some kind of recon mission! And we need to be able to leave at a moment¡¯s notice!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rea nodded. She agreed. ¡°The Commander can deal with that. Taking off is nothing for-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point! How can you sleep now?¡± ¡®This¡­¡¯ Kris scratched his cheek. ¡®Isn¡¯t very productive.¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°How? I did my job. The rest is up to you. I¡¯m exhausted, alright?¡± Rea waved dismissively as she started walking towards themand room¡¯s exit door. ¡°How can you sleep when we might get attacked at any point? These Vi¡­ These Visero are-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Rea shrugged. ¡°Whatever happens, happens¡­¡± She yawned again. ¡°I guess.¡± She left the room, and no one could keep her from doing so. The Navigator had aplished its mission expertly. It was now time for the rest of the crewmates to aplish theirs. ¡®Alright.¡¯ The Paru undid his seat belts and the female Granilith¡¯s. She was barely shaking. ¡®I¡¯ll go then.¡¯ He patted her on the head before he started heading towards the exit. ¡°Y-You can¡¯t go alone.¡± Kris said suddenly. ¡°You need someone with you, just in case.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Al got up from his seat. ¡°When we¡¯re already short-staffed? Who would even want to go outside when-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Roka interrupted as she took a step forward. ¡°We just need to make sure that there aren¡¯t any Visero around us for now. That should-¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya tapped her cheek with her index finger. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to send you. Firstly because you¡¯re the only one other than Rea who can navigate the ship properly. Secondly, because you¡¯re our Commander. We can¡¯t afford to lose you, not temporarily, and not permanently.¡± ¡®You¡¯re saying that you can afford to lose me? How cold-hearted.¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. ¡°I can still-¡± ¡°I object to it.¡± Raya interrupted again. ¡°Then who should go?¡± Jay asked. ¡°I can.¡± Kris rose from his seat. ¡°I canmunicate with him well too, so-¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯tst a minute outside.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Sit your ass down. This isn¡¯t Tyl. None of you can make it out there.¡± ¡°Then who¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? There¡¯s only one real option.¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved towards the person she thought most suited to the mission, and all followed her gaze. ¡°It can only be you.¡± Fidget- ¡°M-m-m-me?¡± Liz stuttered as she pointed at herself. ¡°Of course.¡± Raya waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been there. You¡¯ve fought Visero. You¡¯re a Soldier, and the only one who can rival Roka in a contest of strength or speed.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s true.¡± Liz nodded. She scratched the side of her forehead. ¡®Still, being out there alone with him sounds a bit¡­¡¯ Liz quickly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go get ready.¡± She took a couple of steps towards the exit, before freezing. ¡®If she freezes every time she sees my dick, that¡¯ll cause a problem¡­¡¯ *** Five minutester, the crewmates were gathered in front of the spaceship¡¯s deployable ramp. ¡®Alright. Alright¡­¡¯ Liz nodded repeatedly. ¡®I can do it. I just need to focus. We don¡¯t need to do much outside. Just scout the area for now. Yes, that would be enough. A thirty-minute mission. An hour at most. Just stay focused for an hour.¡¯ Her body adorned a full-body suit. Liz clicked on the portion of that suit that covered her wrist, and the mode changed. Maximum instion. Maximum conductivity. Those were the two modes. It was very expensive equipment. At her feet, threerge bags filled with weapons and ammo, as well as a case with one of the sma weapons, fully loaded. She nodded her head repeatedly, hyping herself up. The mission would start right away. The instant that the Paru would re-appear. He did secondster, ¡°Pffft!¡± Liz suddenlyughed seeing him. ¡°Would you look at that!¡± Sheughed uncontrobly, feeling every ounce of tension leave her body. ¡°You¡¯re wearing them, just like I taught you!¡± Indeed, the Paru had done so. It was tight, and too short. Still, it hid his junk, which was the goal of wearing pants. The huge bulge wasn¡¯t much better, but, at least, it was better than seeing it swinging. Liz took a deep breath in, and slowly let that breath out as the ramp was lowered. The Paru stood by her side. ¡°Since we¡¯re both taking the front and going out, that makes us the meat shields. The Soldiers.¡± Liz said without turning towards him once they were outside. She stared dead ahead, as the ramp behind them was retracted, closing the only point of entry into the ship. The Paru was standing to her left. Liz took a step forward, and raised her left elbow while leaving her hand hanging below. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, as Soldiers.¡± Her eyes and tone werepletely different, as if a switch had been flipped. Letting her arm and hand hang like that, the Paru immediately understood. He reached with his right hand, p- Their palms collided. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 103: He Talks! Chapter 103: He Talks! ¡®Unlike before, I¡¯ve grown quite attached to them. Quick and efficient¡­¡¯ The Paru cracked his neck as the ramp was brought down. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll have to try a bit harder.¡¯ The n was simple. Don¡¯t get hit by lightning. Gain immunity or, at least, resistance to it as fast as possible. ¡®To do this, I¡¯ll eat as much Crystal as I can. All kinds of them¡­ Just like my Paru brethren are doing now, on that.¡¯ He chuckled internally. ¡®Hunt, kill, and Devour the smaller Visero. Unlike how I did on Tyl, I won¡¯t spare any of them. They all have the ability to resist lightning¡­ To varying degrees, I¡¯m sure. But that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll aim for only the smaller ones. I just need to hope not to run into a Godzi-type or to get hit by lightning. As long as neither happens before I get some Skills, then it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ He stepped outside with Liz walking at his side. His palm hit hers, but he had no ns to take her with him. ¡®If anything, I¡¯d rather she stay safe inside¡­ I¡¯ll get it done even faster to decrease the chances of anything going wrong.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as he breathed out. ¡®Let¡¯s get it done.¡¯ He thought to himself and, a secondter, ¡°Ha?¡± Liz was immediately taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s running off¡­? The Paru¡¯s feet hit the ground quicker and quicker. ¡®I¡¯ll leave her far behind. She needs to carry those bags and that case. I can¡¯t waste time waiting for-¡® ¡°So?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as he turned to his left. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ The n?¡± Liz was running just as fast as he was, which was impressive enough, without even taking into ount the fact that she was carrying bags filled to the brim with guns as well as a case for another heavy weapon. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved back towards the front, before going back to her. He wasn¡¯t running at top speed, but there was no doubt in his mind that she would be able to keep up, at least for a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s maintain this pace¡­¡± Liz said as she ran. ¡°I can¡¯t go much faster than this¡­ But I can keep going for a while.¡± She wasn¡¯t smiling or bragging. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of pride or any other emotion in her voice. Liz was solemnly exposing the facts. If they are to act as a team, then it simply makes sense for each to know what the other is capable of. Both their capacities, and their limitations. And then you extend your legs through the holes, alright? Like this. Do you get it- The Paru clicked his tongue. If she was going to stick to him, then they would have no choice but to fight together, side by side. And if they¡¯re going to fight together, ¡°I¡¯ll need to eat a lot.¡± The Paru said. They need the ability tomunicate together. ¡°Eat? Why-¡± Liz¡¯s facial expressionpletely changed and her eyes widened. The surprise and confusion were immense, but she didn¡¯t stop running. ¡°You can talk? Since when?? Wait¡­ Did you just¡­? Did I imagine it? There¡¯s no way you-¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°It does! Could you talk this whole time, or-¡± ¡°I can gain some of the properties of what I eat. You know that, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Okay?¡± ¡°If I can get enough to eat, I¡¯ll grow immune to lightning, like the Visero. Once that happens, I¡¯ll be able to deal with this alone.¡± ¡°Alone¡­? Just because you-¡± The Paru took a sharp turn towards the right. ¡°Ugh! Wait!¡± He only stopped once he arrived in front of arge structure of Crystals. ¡°So¡­ What now?¡± Liz asked as she arrived by his side. ¡°You¡¯re going¡­ To eat a Crystal?¡± ¡°Stand guard while I-¡± ¡°You¡¯re going¡­ To eat a Crystal?¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So the-¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered before she could even ask the question. Stuck between shock and anger, Liz found herself unable to act on either. She passed her hand over her face, and her facial expression went back to neutral. ¡°Alright.¡± She turned away, her gaze darting from one area to the next. ¡°We need to circle around the ship to make sure. We can spend more time doing other things afterward.¡± It had only taken a second for the Soldier to calm down and judge the situation. There wasn¡¯t one shred of doubt within her that the Paru had Devoured the Tsero Crystal. That didn¡¯t matter now, and making it an issue would only stand in the way of thepletion of the Workas¡¯ mission. Crack- Crack- Crack- Gulp- Three secondster, the Paru was done with the structure of Crystal. It was on the smaller side, as he had been able to fit it in his hand. ¡®With this body, I¡¯m able to use my fangs better. If my fists can¡¯t break the Crystals off the Visero¡¯s backs, I¡¯ll just have to shave them off with my jaws, bite by bite.¡¯ The two moved in a circr fashion around the spaceship, remaining about one hundred meters away from it at all times. Liz scouted the area while the Paru Devoured as many Crystals as he could. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ He clicked his tongue as the seventh was Devoured. ¡®Still nothing-¡® The next second, Sksh- Sksh- Sksh- Zap- The noise immediately made them turn in the direction from which it originated. It sounded like something electrical was- The next instant, they exited the ground. A group of four Cryllo had been moving below the surface by rolling underground. Sparks of electricity covered their curled-up bodies as they exited the ground and took to the air. They spread themselves wide as they screeched, extending their sharp ws! ¡®Touching them will cause a zap. It¡¯ll only make my muscles twitch, probably. Their bodies produced electricity through friction and their Crystals stored that. All four willnd on me. I need to-¡® Bang- Bang- Bang- Bang- Instantly, four shots were fired, and the Armadillo-like Visero were pushed back by the bullets that hit their bodies. A crack had been made in the shell that covered their stomach. As their bodies hit the ground, four more shots were fired. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± The Paru muttered, taken aback. Liz immediately proceeded to start reloading her weapon. ¡°You¡¯re going to eat that too?¡± She asked calmly while reloading. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of indignation or disgust in her voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Weapon reloaded. Only then did her gaze meet his again. Liz nodded. ¡°Cool.¡± Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! As the Paru Devoured the fallen Cryllo, Liz¡¯s eye caught something. Her hand swiftly moved to the bag of weapons and, Pierce- Pierce- ¡°Here you go.¡± Liz said as she lifted two lifeless rat-like Visero from the ground. She pulled the throwing knives out of their bodies, before handing them to the Paru. Chew- Gulp- ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be fed.¡± Liz didn¡¯t answer. She was in no mood to talk or joke around. ¡°A Giganto Zi attacked us. That¡¯s how we lost most of our people. The Tsero protecting the Tsero Crystals also took many of us. Those two will be the main problems. If it weren¡¯t for those two Species of Visero, we wouldn¡¯t need your help.¡± Liz said calmly as she reced the throwing knives into one of the bags. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped though.¡± The Paru grumbled, already regretting his choice to talk. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do much on Tyl. Well, I didn¡¯t have to. But I¡¯m pretty good at what I do. How much more before you be¡­ Immune to it, as you said?¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t be mute again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Crystals are different.¡± ¡°And you need many of the exact same type.¡± ¡°Yes. Preferable, many of every type.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll have to babysit you.¡± The muscr Soldier said as she crossed her arms. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Why didn¡¯t you talk before? Why now-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The Paru ced his index finger vertically against his mouth. Liz immediately lowered her body as she scanned around the area. Around them were numerous structures of Crystals, some reaching heights equal to Liz¡¯s height. The next second, Zap- Growl- Zap! Cryna Hurna! Six hyena-like Visero had suddenly appeared from beyond the structures, standing in a half-circle. Four of them moved right away while two hung back. Once the enemies made their move, those two would then attack! As the Viserounched themselves towards them, both Liz and the Paru extended their arms at the same time! Spiderweb Production- Throw- Throw- The two that had jumped at the Paru immediately lost their vision as their eyes were covered by the webs, while those that had jumped towards Liz lost an eye each, pierced by her throwing knives! While they remained airborne, the Paru took hold of their skulls and mmed them against the ground with all his strength, causing them to bleed slightly. Meanwhile, Liz had jumped back and taken aim! Bang- Bang- Both shots hit, but both missed the vital spots she had aimed for. Leaving the ones he had knocked against the ground, he quickly propelled himself towards those aiming for Liz, and one punchunched the one closest to him away, causing it to collide with the other. The two that had been hanging back found an opening and aimed for the Paru¡¯s neck! But before they could get there, Bang- A headshot. The other one¡¯s gaze moved in Liz¡¯s direction, but it was already toote by then! Smoke exited the end of her machete-like mechanical weapon as it was swung, immediately splitting that Cryna Hurna¡¯s skull! From that position, she pulled on her gun¡¯s trigger, causing the bullet to move straight down. Her machete-like weapon was also lowered vertically. Both of the Cryna Hurna that the Paru had stunned earlier had been defeated. ¡°Done?¡± Liz asked without turning towards him. ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered, holding the two lifeless Cryna Hurna that had attacked Liz by the neck. ¡°Do you want me to look away? While you¡­ Eat?¡± She asked while cing her weapons back inside the bag. ¡°Uh¡­ Sure.¡± Liz scratched her head as she turned towards him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk all this time?¡± The Paru hadn¡¯t found a good excuse for that yet. He Devoured the lifeless Cryna Hurna silently. No matter how smart a dog is, you won¡¯t tell it to wear pants¡­ Until it¡¯s able to talk. It¡¯s at that point that it bes weird. The Paru couldn¡¯t give such a stupid reason as an excuse or exnation¡­ Despite it being pretty much the truth. ¡°Were you acting dumb on purpose when I was teaching you how to wear pants?¡± The Paru refused to answer that as well. Sigh- ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not as good a shot as the Commander. Her aim is more precise and quicker than mine. She can aim more quickly and more precisely at the same time¡­ I can¡¯t pull off the shots that she can with sniper rifles. Her uracy is also why weapons that shoot sma are, normally, exclusively used by her. Well, ever since we¡¯ve been low on fuel.¡± ¡®She¡¯s usually the quiet kind¡­ Is she talking because we¡¯re on a mission as Soldiers?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not as good a shot, but when ites to the rest, like hand-to-handbat, athletics, or proficiency with diverse weapons, I¡¯d like to think that I¡¯m better.¡± ¡®Is she bragging or just telling me?¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Slight Lightning Resistance¡±.] ¡°Your skin¡­ Looks a bit different.¡± The Paru pushed himself off the ground, having finished his meal. He had eaten as cleanly as he could, trying his best not to get blood everywhere. Firstly, because it was wasted genes. Secondly, because ady was close. ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°Barely.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yes, more is needed.¡± Liz didn¡¯tugh. ¡°It¡¯s a betrayal, you know? What you did. We¡¯re supposed to be-¡± ¡°Ha?¡± The Paru furrowed his brows. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be¡­ What?¡± Liz stared at him defiantly. It was a betrayal. Acting like he couldn¡¯tmunicate, like he couldn¡¯t talk¡­ What if something happened? What if¡­? Why didn¡¯t he talk? The Paru maintained her gaze and stepped closer. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be¡­¡± He took another step. ¡°What?¡± The Paru stared down at her, who was more than 60 centimeters shorter. The facial muscles suddenly twitched, and she lowered her gaze for a moment. It was just for a moment! But just before she could raise her gaze back to his face, the Paru had turned around. Liz cursed internally, finding herself, even during a mission and despite her feeling betrayed, unable to ignore his bulge for a long period of time. ¡®God! I¡¯m so fucking weak!!¡¯ Chapter 105: Sooner Rather Than Later Chapter 105: Sooner Rather Than Later ¡®Liz is pretty strong. I¡¯m surprised they had trouble here when much more numerous¡­ Well, I suppose it¡¯s because she¡¯s strong that she survived. Liz was probably one of the strongest of the bunch¡­¡¯ The Paru Devoured more Crystals and, ¡°Oho.¡± ¡°Found something interesting?¡± Liz asked. [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ¡°Yep.¡± The Paru answered while staring at the series of messages. ¡°These red ones are good. They can probably hold energy, like batteries.¡± ¡°Like batteries¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru, who had been crouching, stood up and rubbed his stomach as he talked. ¡°Deep red, kind of look like a huge ruby. If you see some of them, tell me about it.¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How do you about batteries¡­ And about rubbies?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out¡­ What I¡¯m dealing with.¡± The Paru let out a sigh as he turned around. ¡°You¡¯re a Soldier, aren¡¯t you? Focus on the mission and stop asking meaningless questions.¡± ¡°Hu¡­ Ha? Meaningless? There¡¯s nothing meaningless about-¡± ¡°Oh. There are some there.¡± The Paru said as he wandered off. Liz clenched her fist as she stared at the Paru walking away. ¡®Could he talk before? When we found him inside the¡­? Or did he develop the ability to talk after we got on Tyl? Whenever it is that he obtained the ability to speak, he kept it a secret for a while. Why? Why would he do that?¡¯ Liz rubbed her face for a moment, confused at why she was this annoyed by the fact that the Paru had hidden it. ¡®I mean¡­ I get it. Even now, I feel like something entirely different is standing before me¡­ Something¡­ Someone else. I understand why he would keep it hidden. But do I still feel this annoyed by it? I¡¯m not even sure when it was that he obtained it. I don¡¯t have the right to see him as something else or start doubting him when it¡¯s thanks to him that our trip on Tyl went smoothly, with zero casualties. Still, this confirms that he has, indeed, taken the Tsero Crystal from us¡­¡¯ Liz flicked her index finger at her thigh repeatedly. ¡®I seriously can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯ Twenty minutester, the whole area around the spaceship had been covered in a four-hundred-meter radius. More Cryllo and Cryna Hurna had been dealt with smoothly, as well as other Species of Visero. ¡°Looks like the area is safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to find more things to eat.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Liz muttered as she turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. ¡°I need to tell them that the area is safe.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Anything else you will tell them?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to keep this a secret? Why? You¡¯ve already talked.¡± ¡°I talked so that this would go smoothly. And it did. You agree, right?¡± It was true. Many times, each had alerted the other to the presence and appearance of Visero. ¡°I suppose.¡± Liz muttered as she walked away. Sigh- ¡®Well, I suppose them knowing now wouldn¡¯t be so bad anyways. My words kept Liz safe when she didn¡¯t notice that Cryllo¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head, slightly annoyed. ¡®It was much easier when I just thought about keeping them safe to make the ship work¡­ Or when all I thought about was having fun. Well, I shouldn¡¯tin about the fact that they¡¯re actually likable and growing on me.¡¯ He cracked his knuckles. ¡®I¡¯m thankful that they¡¯re not all like¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s thoughts trailed off as he noticed something in the distance. He walked closer. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Arge crystalline structure that only seemed small. ¡®It continues underground, but differently than the others. Plus¡­¡¯ What made it more interesting were the numerous holes that the structure adorned. Bringing his face closer, the Paru noticed that they weren¡¯t simply holes, but tunnels. The Paru extended his arm, and suddenly changed, turning into a long and very sharp de. ¡®I didn¡¯t use much Skills in front of Liz¡­¡¯ He noted. ¡®Guess I didn¡¯t want to weird her out. Although she did say that me eating them was cool¡­ What¡¯s up with that?¡¯ The Paru thought as he struck the crystalline structure four times. It took four times to be able to pull it to the surface. ¡®A Paru¡¯s fangs deal with them easily, but otherwise¡­ Granilith limbs are cut in one swing, while it took four for this-¡® KrshKrshKrsh- The Paru brought his ear closer to the structure thaty in front of him. The next second, a thread exited one of the numerous holes,nding on his thigh. ¡®Huh¡­¡¯ The Paru held that very thin thread with a hand. ¡®This is perfect.¡¯ He brought his face closer to the structure, and bit into it. Both the crystalline structure, as well as the hundreds of tiny Visero living inside of it were Devoured. Liz, once halfway between the Paru and the spaceship, turned back towards him, unsure what to do. By the time that the Paru managed to find and Devour three other simr crystalline structures, BAM- CRUMBLE- Both Liz and the Paru turned in the direction from which the distant noise originated! Pirs of crystals were being brought down in the distance. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The Paru had been thankful for those pirs, as all of the lightning bolts that struck since his first step taken on Serolia hadnded on those pirs. Meanwhile, Liz¡¯s hand was shaking. ¡°Fuck¡­ Fuck. Fuck!¡± She prayed that she wouldn¡¯t hear it, but she did. Just like she had once. A roar like no other resonated in the air, and another tall pir of crystal was brought down. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s¡­¡¯ The Paru clenched his fists. Tall pirs were being brought down in the distance. And if it¡¯s keen on bringing down tall andrge things, then, no doubt, it would soon turn towards the spaceship. ¡®Not¡­ Again¡­!¡¯ Liz¡¯s leg muscles had turned into stone. ¡®What should I-¡® ¡°GO!¡± The Paru shouted, as he started running in the direction of those falling pirs. ¡°NOW!¡± Liz¡¯s body shook, as if the shout had woken her up. ¡°Go tell them to get out of here.¡± The Paru whispered as he stared. Another distant pir fell, and an incredibly loud roar resonated again. ¡°I guess it was going to happen sooner orter.¡± Of course, he had been hoping that it wouldeter. The Apex Predator of Serolia approaches! *** The Apex Predator¡¯s body mmed against a pir of crystal, and those that covered its body flickered. With each pir that was brought down, the crystals on the Giganto Zi¡¯s back started shining brighter and brighter. Eventually, the air started feeling different. The Giganto Zi loved nothing more than this sensation. It lowered the front of its body, while raising its backside. The Giganto Zi¡¯s long and thick tail was extended upwards towards the dark sky. The next instant, its clouds were split. The Giganto Zi could precisely tell when it would happen, and it did exactly when expected. By destroying the pirs around the area, the Giganto Zi got rid of all thepetitors that could¡¯ve taken it from him. It directed its long tail upwards, and aimed its tip towards the sky. At the end of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail was a crystal, shaped like a tall, thin, and pointy pentagonal bipyramid. Lightning struck. Quietly and silently, a blueish lightning bolt descended from the sky. Its target was the Giganto Zi. Or rather, the pointy and charged tip of its tail. The energy quickly moved through the crystals on the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail, back, nape, and head. Before thunder could unleash its roar, countless sparks of electricity were flying from the Giganto Zi¡¯s glowing crystals. Feeling unbeatable and ecstatic due to the surge of energy, the Giganto Zi lowered its back end and raised its head with a great roar. A momentter, the roar of thunder resonated, as if answering the Giganto Zi¡¯s. The pleasure and sensation that came from being hit by lightning, and by absorbing its energy¡­ There was nothing quite like it. The Giganto Zillo immediately spotted another pir of crystals. The Crystal at the end of its tail shone brightly as the Giganto Zi aimed the tip of its tail towards that pir. The next second, the upper half of the pir slid off its lower half. Thump- The pir had been brought down, cut in two by a concentrated, sharp, and incredibly fast beam of energy. Another roar resonated. ¡®I¡¯m supposed¡­ To defeat that?¡¯ The Paru already knew the answer to that question. After all, he hadn¡¯t received a Quest urging him to do so. Gulp- ¡®I suppose there are some things I can try.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he approached the area. The Giganto Zi mmed its tail against a smaller crystalline structure, waiting eagerly for the next time that lightning would strike. For the next time that it would feel the pleasure of Devouring lightning. A pleasure that the Paru, soon, woulde to experience. Chapter 106: Against The Apex Predator! Chapter 106: Against The Apex Predator! ¡®I just need to buy them time.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he approached. ¡®It hasn¡¯t noticed me yet. How do I best use that to my advantage¡­?¡¯ The Giganto Zi knocked another pir down, moved forward, and stopped suddenly. Snif- Snif- The gaze moved from right to left. There was something. It could sense it. But the thing couldn¡¯t be seen. Giganto Zis are able to store and output energy through the use of the Crystals that cover their bodies. With that, came the ability to detect electrical charges. The Giganto Zi couldn¡¯t tell that thing is. As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t sure if there really was something. It felt more like¡­ There was something in the air. Like the air was different, simr to the way it can tell that the air is different before lightning strikes. Suddenly, the Giganto Zi felt the urge to close its right eye. Despite closing it, Pierce- Growl! The Giganto Zi¡¯s growling got louder, as it felt something standing on its back. Was it one of those Cryna Hurna? The Giganto Zi could feel it move from its nape to the base of its tail. The next second, it was off, and a thumping sound resonated behind. The Giganto Zi turned around roaring, before noticing a bright piece of crystal piercing through the air, moving towards him. It was so small that the Giganto Zi could afford to ignore it and stepped forward towards whatever it was that had climbed onto its body. But the next second, as the piece of crystal collided with those of the Giganto Zi¡¯s back, a spark was born and, BOOM! Thebustible mist which had been sprayed all over the crystals that covered the Giganto Zi¡¯s back took fire, and an explosion covered its body with dust and smoke. ¡®It can take in all kinds of energies¡­ sma, electricity¡­ But it can only do so through the crystals. I need to destroy them before lightning strikes again!¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself as heunched his body towards the Giganto Zi. ¡® Spiderweb Production Lv.2 Crystalline threads exited the tips of the Paru¡¯s fingers, attaching themselves to the bottom of the Giganto Zi¡¯s stomach. Feeling that, it tried to reach, but its anatomy made it impossible! By the time that the Giganto Zi resolved himself to instead focus and attempt to pinpoint the location of the enemy, it felt the threads around its body get tighter. Indeed, the Paru had been moving, running, and jumping between and above the Giganto Zi¡¯s legs and body. The threads tightened, but there wasn¡¯t nearly enough for the Giganto Zi to even see those as constraining. However, Snif- Their smell was familiar. It was the same smell that the Giganto Zi noticed before, Spiderweb Production Lv.2 X Burning Mist Production. BOOM! [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Exploding Threads¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] [Your ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv.2¡± and ¡°Burning Mist Production¡± have been stored.] ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The invisible Paru clicked his tongue. ¡®There¡¯s some damage but¡­¡¯ Not nearly enough. What made it worse was that the crystals on the Giganto Zi¡¯s body, on which the Paru had been focusing, had received the least damage. Some of the Giganto Z¡¯s scales had been burnt, but when it came to the crystals, a very small portion of them had even been cracked. ¡®Explosions and shockwaves should be able to break them, but it won¡¯t be easy, I guess!¡¯ The Giganto Zi roared. Finding the enemy was too difficult. The charged crystals around the area, from both the standing crystalline structures and the pirs it had brought down made it nearly impossible. It was the first time that the Giganto Zi found itself in such a difficult situation. Had it not used up the energy from the earlier lightning strike, this would have been easier¡­ From the corner of its eye, the Giganto Zi noticed something. Something it had never seen before. The Giganto Zi stepped in its direction, feeling that it might have something to do with the current predicament. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru pped his hands. ¡°Come, on. Don¡¯t go in that direction.¡± The Paru said, undoing his Invisibility. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it between the two of us, huh?¡± The Giganto Zi turned in the Paru¡¯s direction, its jaws open wide. ¡®Its crystals don¡¯t exude any light. There can¡¯t be much energy in them now. I need to finish it before lightning strikes. I¡¯ll use Invisibility, but only from time to time. It¡¯ll aim for the spaceship if I remain invisible. With its size, I doubt I would be able to stop its charge. sma would get absorbed by its Crystals, so that¡¯s no good either. I need to keep it here.¡¯ The Paru thought as he cracked his neck. ¡®I¡¯m fighting alone, which is perfect. And it¡¯s going better than I expected before.¡¯ His lips curled up slightly as the roaring Giganto Zi stepped towards him. ¡°Guess I¡¯m stronger than I thought.¡± He whispered, as heunched himself forward. The Paru at the charging Giganto Zi. Thetter extended its wide open mouth, aiming to take the Paru¡¯s upper body. de Of Bones X Weak Poison Production- He lowered his body to the ground, letting it slide until the Giganto Zi¡¯s body was right above him, and pierced its stomach! [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Poisonous de¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±.] ¡®Not deep enough!¡¯ The Paru noted as he undid the Skill and rolled away. Upon noticing the Paru going below it, the Giganto Zi had started lowering itself to crush the Paru below. Its stomach hit the ground, failing to catch anything. But the Paru had left it a gift. Throwing another piece of crystal, Boom! ¡®I used Burning Mist Expulsion on the ground while I pierced its stomach¡­ The explosion should have hurt, but it could¡¯ve also stopped the poison and bleeding from doing damage¡­ Still, I need to tear its scales or crystals off if I want to finish it!¡¯ Chapter 107: Cinderella? Chapter 107: Cindere? Despite the explosion below burning more of its lower scales, the Giganto Zi hadn¡¯t moved. ¡®I¡¯ll take the opportunity to take its eye. The first hit wasn¡¯t enough to get rid of it. I¡¯ll use Partial Invisibility to confuse it and hide the de. This way, it¡¯ll try to attack and-¡® The Paru¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and so did his approach. A tingling feeling. Something in the air. The Paru barely had enough time to raise his arms in front of him, as a lightning bolt descended from far above. ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ He quickly jumped back, as the Giganto Zi opened its mouth wide, letting out a loud roar that the Paru could feel reverbate inside of his body. Its limbs, back, nape, head, and tail shone and glowed, fueled by the immense energy that had struck its body. ¡®Keep its tail in mind. Movement is rather slow so-¡® The Giganto Zi suddenly started moving forward at a speed that surprised the Paru, especiallypared to the speeds that the Giganto Zi was showing earlier. The Visero¡¯s eleration and top speed had increased massively! ¡®The energy is stored in its crystals, but its body is still affected by the lightning!!¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue as he barely managed to dodge and escape from the Gigantio Zi¡¯s wide-open mouth. ¡®The electricity is still coursing through its nerves and muscles¡­ Like some kind of adrenaline-inducing rush!! Its nerves react much faster than how they usually do!¡¯ The next second, a bullet-like object grazed the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡®Tsk!¡¯ From the corner of his eye, he could see them waiting. ¡®That other Species? Now?!¡¯ Lying in wait, a safe distance away, was a pack of Cryat. The only Species of Visero presented by Raya that the Paru hadn¡¯t met yet. The Giganto Zi rapidly moved closer, and the sound of another bullet-like crystal being fired resonated. ¡®They¡¯re assisting it¡­ Fuck!¡¯ The Paru jumped away, barely dodging both attacks. ¡®They¡¯re on opposite sides now. I need to keep them both in my field of vision. Should I use Invisibility to deal with those Cryats? No. The moment that I disappear¡­¡¯ The Giganto Zi let out another mighty roar. ¡®It¡¯ll charge towards the spaceship! I need to deal with both of them somehow-¡® The shine exuded by the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals was concentrated on its tail, and the Paru knew it wasing. The same concentratedser-like beam that had been fired off earlier. ¡®That thing can¡¯t be dodged once it¡¯s fired. I need to¡­¡¯ Moving as fast as he could, the Paru managed to position himself behind a tall crystalline structure. ¡®It¡¯ll pierce through it, but that¡¯ll give me time!¡¯ From the tip of its tail, the Giganto Zi roared as theser-like stream was shot and directed towards the structure behind which the Paru was hiding! Vertically, horizontally, diagonally¡­ Theser-like attack cut the structure from every direction and in every way possible! Victory was clear, and the Giganto Zi roared with its chin pointed upwards, as if to celebrate it. To let the world know that it had won again. The celebration was cut short, as somethingnded inside the Giganto Zi¡¯s wide-open mouth! BOOM! The next second, the Paru¡¯s arms turned into des as they were pointed upwards, and descended against the crystals covering the base of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail numerous times. The Giganto Zi huffed and puffed, letting out angered growls as its mouth burned. ¡®Even that didn¡¯t do much??¡¯ The Paru continued striking the crystals that covered the Giganto Zi¡¯s body. The moment he had started running towards the crystalline structure to hide behind, the Paru had started using his ¡°Exploding Threads¡± Skill to form a ball. Using Skills that came from Skill Merge used up a lot of Endurance Points, but that wasn¡¯t on the Paru¡¯s mind right now. The Giganto Zi saw the Paru hide behind that structure, but there was no reason for him to do so. The moment he disappeared from the Giganto Zi¡¯s field of vision, the Paru had activated his Invisibility Skill to move away. Unlike what the Giganto Zi thought, the Paru hadn¡¯t been hiding at all. Or rather, he had been hiding in a different manner! ¡®It¡¯s still a matter of damage. It just used up the energy it got from being struck by lightning, but the damage I¡¯m doing is still far from enough!¡¯ The Paru mmed his de arms on the base of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail, and the crystals surrounding it broke. At the same time, the Giganto Zi had moved its tail, mming it on the Paru¡¯s stomach andunching it away! ¡®Ugh!¡¯ He contracted his abdominal muscles, but the hit was still too heavy. The Paru wasunched a dozen steps away, causing his back to m against another crystalline structure. As the Giganto Zi started approaching rapidly, the Paru tried to move away, before realizing. His muscles were twitching. His whole body felt incredibly heavy. The electricity stored inside the crystals had been taken away, but not the electricity coursing through the Giganto Zi¡¯s body! ¡®I can¡¯t¡­ Move fast enough!!¡¯ As the Giganto Zi¡¯s wide open mouth approached, aiming to swallow him whole, the Paru activated his de of Bones Skill! ¡®The inside of its mouth¡­ I¡¯ll keep its jaws apart by-¡® Before the Paru¡¯s des and the Giganto Zi¡¯s jaws could meet, Bang- Bang- Bang- Three shots were fired, two of themnding on the Giganto Zi¡¯s already damaged eye! The Paru managed to dodge in time as the Giganto Zi, surprised by the attack, lost its bnce and slid on the ground, mming against the crystalline structure. ¡°I dealt with those Cryats.¡± Liz said as she tossed something to the Paru. He grabbed it just in time, and felt the twitching of his muscles stop. His lips curled up slightly. It was one of the red crystals that could store energy. ¡°Keep that on you¡­¡± She reloaded her rifle. ¡°Alright?¡± The Paru chuckled as he wiped his mouth. ¡°Came back to save me from the dragon?¡± He asked and turned towards the Giganto Zi. ¡°That¡¯s what Soldiers do.¡± ¡°What am I,¡± The Paru cracked his knuckles as he stretched his arms forward, his eyes brimming. ¡°Cindere?¡± ¡®I¡­¡¯ Liz took aim. ¡®Don¡¯t know what that is.¡¯ Chapter 108: A Weapon? Chapter 108: A Weapon? ¡°Go! Now!¡± The Paru had shouted. Liz stared at the Paru for a moment before turning towards the spaceship. ¡®Yes. I should go. A Giganto Zi can¡¯t be stopped by us. Especially not the two of us.¡¯ The Soldier nodded and started running towards the spaceship. ¡®We¡¯ll be able to start up the spaceship. If he manages to keep it busy for a bit, we would even be able to take off and¡­ Andnd¡­ Somewhere else¡­¡¯ Liz slowly felt her speed get lower and lower. ¡®We¡¯ll be able to move to another end of Serolia. We¡¯ll be able to¡­¡¯ It took little over another four dozen steps for Liz¡¯s momentum to have faded. ¡®But what¡­ Would be the point in that?¡¯ A Soldier should do everything to fulfill the mission. A Soldier should be able to sacrifice anything necessary for the sake of that mission. ¡®I¡¯ll leave him to fight alone. It can¡¯t be helped. This makes the most sense¡­¡¯ Liz suddenly turned around, the roar of thunder resonating in the distance. ¡®Is this¡­ The right sacrifice to make? What if we go to another area of Serolia¡­ It¡¯ll still be the same. The same as it was¡­ The previous time¡­¡¯ She tightened her grip over the bags of weapons in her hands. ¡®The only thing different is his presence. His presence, and our inferiority in numberspared to before¡­ Then should I¡­? No. There¡¯s no way for us to defeat it! If we die against it, it¡¯ll attack the spaceship, and everyone will die! Not only that, but our mission, our people, they will¡­¡¯ Giganto Zis. The Tseros that protect the Tsero Crystals. The other Visero. ¡°No¡­¡± She took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s now or never¡­¡± Liz clenched her teeth, unsure if this one the right decision. ¡°Either we defeat that now, or will all die. Without him, there¡¯s no way to make it. There¡¯s just¡­¡± Liz clenched her fists and started running. ¡°There¡¯s just no other way!¡± Whether the Soldier had just condemned her crewmates or not, she did not know. Regardless, putting their lives on the line was the sacrifice she decided on. ¡®If we can¡¯t win now, then it¡¯s worthless anyways! It¡¯s more than probable that we will run into another Giganto Zi! If I can¡¯t defeat one with him by my side then¡­ There¡¯s no way we would be able to do it without him! We have the best chances of winning now!!¡¯ Upon getting closer to the area in which the Paru and the Giganto Zi were battling, Liz noticed a pack of Cryna Hurna, hyena-like Visero, being followed by a handful of Cryats. ¡®They¡¯re bringing the Cryats here to interfere. I¡¯ll have to deal with them first!¡¯ Liz thought to herself as she pulled multiple weapons out and into her hands. ¡­ ¡°What am I, Cindere?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know what that is¡­¡¯ Liz took aim, her mind filled with doubts about her decision. The Paru noticed that no sounds wereing from the spaceship¡¯s direction. ¡®So she chose me? Wise choice¡­ I hope.¡¯ He cracked his knuckles. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll make sure it is.¡¯ The Giganto Zi roared, noticing the appearance of another enemy. ¡°Anything I should know about it?¡± ¡°It killed more than a dozen of us. Well, one just like it. I can dodge as long as I don¡¯t get too close. Bullets barely work on it, so I would tire out before making real damage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mostly talking about yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, now I need you to do the same.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°So that we don¡¯t get in each other¡¯s way.¡± ¡°I can fight it from up close.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll have to do.¡± Liz whispered with a sigh, noticing that the Giganto Zi was about to approach. Once it did, both dodged by moving in opposite direction, and the Giganto Zi¡¯s wide-open mouth followed Liz. ¡®Going for me, huh?¡¯ She ran in a straight line, and the Giganto Zi quickly started closing the distance. Noticing that the Giganto Zi had started running after Liz, the Paru quickly turned around, following it. ¡®This¡¯ll be easier.¡¯ He thought, activating his Invisibility Skill. ¡®As long as she manages to dodge, I can put all my focus on offense!!¡¯ As the Giganto Zi extended its head forward to trap Liz in its jaws, two things happened at once. The Paru¡¯s de arms prated the base of its tail, right where the crystals had been broken off, and Liz dodged by plunging towards her right. Additionally, as shended on her right palm, she rotated her body to shoot three throwing knives at once. All three pierced the Giganto Zi¡¯s cheek from the inside, and it roared. The real pain came from the tail though, which is what the Giganto Zi focused on. Liz didn¡¯t miss that, quickly noticing that it was about to turn around. Four shots were fired instantaneously, onended on its scale-covered face, one on its injured eye, and two went into its open mouth,nding on the inside of its cheek. The Giganto Zi¡¯s annoyance grew by leaps and bounds, as its attention was once more directly towards Liz. The Paru¡¯s des pierced the base of the tail even deeper, ¡®Just a bit more and it¡¯ll-¡® The Giganto Zi¡¯s bucked, raising its hind legs off the ground suddenly and forcefully, causing the Paru that had been standing on the base of its tail to beunched into the air. The Paru stopped using his Invisibility Skill the moment that the Giganto Zi had moved, and Liz could tell that he wouldnd behind her. Her eyes suddenly widened as she got an idea. Liz¡¯s hand quickly reached for the bag of weapons. The Paru¡¯s feetnded on the ground. And as they did, it was tossed in his direction. Liz wasted no time and moved immediately to dodge the Giganto Zi¡¯s approach, sparing only a peek at the Paru. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ Simr to the machete she was using earlier.¡¯ The Paru tightened his crip around it. ¡®A hammer? I would have rathered a sword but¡­ I suppose I¡¯ll leave that fantasy for another time.¡¯ Liz clenched her teeth as she grinned. A stupid weapon that none of the Worka could use. But if the Paru is able to wield it, then¡­ Chapter 109: Shattered Crystals! Chapter 109: Shattered Crystals! ¡®That¡¯s something a dumbass brought. A long dead dumbass. I took it since it was already in there and because of its rtively low weight¡­¡¯ Liz dodged the Giganto Zi¡¯s advance before shouting, ¡°You saw me use the other one, right?!¡± The Paru tightened his grip over the weapon he had been tossed. ¡®Some kind of mechanical hammer? It¡¯srger than a normal one. The grip and handle aren¡¯t much thinner than the head. Could pass as a club¡­¡¯ Additionally, the design was rough and looked like it had been rushed rather obviously. ¡®If it¡¯s the same as that machete¡­¡¯ Indeed, next to where his thumby on the weapon, the Paru found a small button. And just like for the machete, holesy on the weapon¡¯s back. ¡®It¡¯s on the head of the hammer here. So clicking will release that steam¡­ Thing? It¡¯ll add some weight and kic energy to my hits but¡­ Can it really-¡® ¡°FOCUS ON KEEPING IT IN YOUR HANDS!!¡± Liz shouted as she dodged again. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The Paru wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. ¡®That heavy, huh?¡¯ He swung the weapon twice, surprised by how light it was. ¡®If she¡¯s talking about it this way, then I just have to try it out!¡¯ Liz swiftly plunged over a crystalline structure, reaching for the bag of weapons thaty behind it. Moving freely while carrying them would be impossible, so she had strategically ced them around the area before joining the main fight. Lacking the time to choose, Liz let her hand pull out the first weapon it grabbed, which ended up being a shotgun. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ She clicked her tongue because a lower-range weapon was definitely not the best choice right now. The Giganto Zi¡¯s ws approached her, and she ducked while shooting at its hand. It growled. But before it could move closer, ¡®Let¡¯s try to get this one then!¡¯ The Paru was standing right behind the Giganto Zi with both of his arms raised high, weapon in hand. Aiming for the crystal at the tip of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail, he started swinging the weapon down and clicked on the- Crack! ¡®Holy¡­ Shit!¡¯ The Paru cursed as the weapon hit the ground, flying out of his hands! ¡®On shit¡­ Was enough to crack it close to breaking!¡¯ That was even more surprising than the fact that his grip strength had barely been enough to keep it in his hands. ¡®I guess she wasn¡¯t exaggerating when she said that I should focus on keeping it in my hands!¡¯ The Paru quickly lowered his body and took back hold of the weapon, while the Giganto Zi growled, turning in his direction. Liz has taken the opportunity to close the little distance that separated her from the Giganto Zi. Its eye widened, noticing that the end of the barrel was one inch away. BANG! ¡®Anyone else using that wouldn¡¯t have even been able to direct where it hits! The amount of strength necessary to direct it is immense, let alone wield it properly! The material is as tough as it gets, and tiny but powerful explosions within take ce, and the energy is let out from the back, allowing for kic energy in the opposite direction!¡¯ Liz grinned as she ran away, followed by the Giganto Zi who was, now,cking an eye! ¡®We can do this! We can win this!¡¯ She could feel her heart beat faster and faster, as well as a sense of euphoria rising. ¡®We can kill this son of a bitch!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, eager to y with the toy he had just obtained some more. For the next minute, the Giganto Zi would tirelessly run after Liz, while the Paru had climbed over its body. Clicking on the button for only a moment was enough for it to move by itself. Just direct it in the right direction, and make sure it doesn¡¯t fly away! The Paru did just that, and one by one, Crack- Crack- Shatter- Shatter- Shatter- The crystals on the Giganto Zi¡¯s back and nape were destroyed! Two minutes passed and, ¡°I¡­¡± Liz barely managed to move out of the way, the Giganto Zi¡¯s jaws closing inches away from her arm! ¡°Need some help here!!¡± Just as she said so, Click- ROAAAAA- ¡°Ha¡­ Hahahaha!¡± The Paruughed out loud as he wasunched off the Giganto Zi¡¯s body, having just destroyed its second eye. ¡°This is too good! Too fucking good!¡± ¡°What¡­ What do we do now?¡± An out of breath Liz asked. ¡°That¡­ Didn¡¯t seem¡­ Very useful. Well¡­ Except for the eye¡­¡± ¡°It was.¡± The Paru grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve already won-¡± Despite having lost both of its eyes, the Giganto Zi immediately turned in their direction! ¡°What¡­ Was that?!¡± The huge Visero ran directly at them, and both ran away! Now blind, the Giganto Zi seemed to have gained the ability to detect them better using charges in the air! ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why the hell are youughing?!¡± ¡°Well, this is fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ Fun about this!¡± Liz shouted despite having trouble controlling her breathing. ¡°We¡¯re being chased by a fucking Giganto Zi! That thing killed¡­ So many!!¡± Suddenly, all three felt a tingling sensation. Liz felt her heart drop as memories from her earlier expedition on Serolia arose. The Giganto Zi opened its mouth and growled, as if bragging. It raised its tail upwards to use it as a lightning rod. The Paru grinned widely. He suddenly moved towards the right, taking Liz into his arms, and jumping beyond a crystalline structure! Liz froze from the surprise, and blushed from the embarrassment. She had her back against the ground, and he was lying on top of her. Liz was a Soldier and a female. Having a male protect her using his body was shameful to her. It was¡­ Her job to do that. Lightning struck. The Giganto Zi had, as nned, used the tip of its tail to attract lightning. Except that this time, GRRRWAAAA!! The crystals that had the ability to Devour that lightning¡­ Had all been shattered, and shaved off its body. Chapter 110: We Did It...! Chapter 110: We Did It...! Chapter 110: We Did It¡­! The crystals that allowed it to take in the energy had been shaved off. The Giganto Zi¡¯s defenseless and crystal-free body was hit by lightning. ¡°What is¡­?¡± Liz whispered, her heart racing, as weak whimpers resonated. Both slowly moved closer to the crystalline structure and peeked at¡­ ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Liz¡¯s eyes were wider than ever. ¡°Dead¡­?¡± Therge Giganto Ziy on the ground unmoving, its body covered by smoke, its scales and body burnt. ¡°Lightning¡­ Killed it?¡± Liz muttered, as she slowly turned towards the Paru. ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded. ¡°Well, we killed it, I would say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ You really think¡­?¡± The two straightened their bodies and timidly walked closer to the fallen Giganto Zi. No signs of life. ¡°We really¡­ We really¡­ Did it¡­?¡± The Soldier was in absolute disbelief, remembering how the fight against a Giganto Zi had gone the first time. More than twenty had fought at once, and a handful managed to escape with their lives. ¡®Luckily, lightning didn¡¯t hit as many times as then¡­ And it didn¡¯t use the same attack¡­¡¯ Liz took short and slow steps as she directed her gaze to the Paru standing by her side. ¡®Shaving off and shattering those crystals was impossible for us. I could barely crack them¡­ With him¡­¡¯ Her eyes lingered on the Paru. ¡®We could make it pretty-¡® GRROW- Pierce- Pierce- Both the Paru¡¯s de of bones and Liz¡¯s mechanical machete pierced the Giganto Zi¡¯s head the moment it had started growling. A spark flickered, and both plunged away once again,nding behind the same crystalline structure. A secondter, a powerful electrical discharge spread away from the Giganto Zi¡¯s unmoving body. Both, once again, peeked at it. ¡°Is it finally dead?¡± Liz asked with narrow eyes. ¡°I think so?¡± The Paru answered after taking hold of a piece of crystal and throwing it at its head. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed further. She took aim and shot at the Giganto Zi¡¯s head. Drip- Large quantities of blood started exiting the Giganto Zi¡¯s numerous wounds, creating a puddle under its body. Liz let out a heavy breath, realizing that she had been holding it for a while. ¡°We fucking did it¡­¡± She muttered, slowly turning towards the Paru. ¡°Yeah.¡± He scratched the side of his neck, eager to Devour the Giganto Zi¡¯s body. The crystals that had been shattered were visible on the ground, lying here and there, so those could be Devoured too. ¡°We did it¡­¡± Liz muttered again, in utter disbelief. She was breathing heavily, slightly blushing. The Apex Predator could be defeated. This, of course, didn¡¯t mean that one could act careless. But it did mean that the mission had be, presently, much much more realistic. Completing now would be a piece of cake! Tseros are weaker than Giganto Zis after all! Obtaining a Tsero Crystal, now, wouldn¡¯t be an issue! The mission was, for sure, going to bepleted! Huff- The Paru realized that he, too, was breathing heavily. Fighting the Giganto Zi had been difficult, and using Merged Skills consumed a lot more Endurance Points than expected. ¡°We did it¡­¡± Liz muttered, arge smile on her face. The Paru slowly turned towards her. He could feel her breath on his face. ¡°That-¡± Before the Paru could get the word out, the side of Liz¡¯s fist collided with his arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you¡­ Say anything?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Despite the fight having ended, Liz¡¯s breathing seemed to only get more and more irregr. ¡°About the fact that¡­ That you could talk?¡± ¡°That again¡­!¡± A momentter, the Paru¡¯s back was against the ground. Lizy her palms against his stomach as she slowly brought herself closer and took a seat on him. ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ Say anything¡­¡± She muttered, stroking his chest and arms. ¡°Why?¡± Liz asked as her gaze shot to him. ¡°I-¡± He got the word out, and the side of her fist collided with his arm. Each time that he tried to talk, the side of her fist hit either his arm or chest. Liz wasn¡¯t putting any strength into it, but the Paru thought it was a very strange way to¡­ ¡°Asshole¡­!¡± Liz cursed, and the Paru noticed that she wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. If anything, it seemed like she would cry at any moment, like tears would start making their way down her face. The Paruy his elbows on the ground and pushed, elevating himself slightly. ¡°Acting like you couldn¡¯t talk, like you couldn¡¯t understand us¡­ Why would you-¡± Liz¡¯s words were interrupted as the Paru reached forward. His handy on her nape and pulled her closer. Liz¡¯s eyes widened as his lips found hers, and her blushing grew more intense. Their tongues danced and melted with one another, and Liz tapped his shoulder after a while. Only then did the Paru pull back, leaving her breathing extremely heavily. The side of her fist collided with his shoulder again. She pushed him down so that his back would hit the ground, and hit his chest again. ¡°You made me feel¡­ Like such a weirdo¡­¡± Liz muttered, her eyes watering and her cheeks flushed, as her lips descended towards his. She kissed him passionately while pinning him to the ground. ¡®Couldn¡¯t we have done this right away? I watched you with that female Granilith, I had to look at your massive¡­ again and again, I had to act like I didn¡¯t see it, like I didn¡¯t want it, like it was¡­ I even voted to have her in the vault¡­ Why didn¡¯t you talk from the beginning? If I knew you could, then at least¡­¡¯ Liz slowly pulled back, a string of saliva hanging from her tongue. She ced her hair back behind her ear. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have felt bad about¡­¡¯ The Soldier¡¯s arms crossed, reaching for opposite sides of her waist. Meanwhile, her crotch was moving forward and backward, humping the Paru¡¯s massive bulge. Each time that her lower lips moved up and down his bulge, the Paru felt that the pants would tear as his erection grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Asshole¡­¡± Liz cursed again, as her hair cascaded down her shoulders. She let go of her top, letting fall to the ground. The Paru¡¯s erection grew stronger with the beauty¡¯s body revealed. Chapter 111: Asshole! Chapter 111: Asshole! You¡¯re such an asshole! If I knew you could talk from the beginning¡­ We could¡¯ve done this right away! Watching it swing around all the time, acting like it¡¯s not there¡­ Feeling like it¡¯s something that I shouldn¡¯t be looking at, that I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about! How sadistic! I had to control myself, to look away, to run away from you¡­ To separate you from her¡­ If you could talk from the beginning, then I wouldn¡¯t have needed to do all that! Such an asshole! *** The Paru felt his mind go nk as he marveled at the beauty¡¯s body. Her thin and muscr waist, her toned shoulders and arms, and her firm breasts, made all thoughts within him go quiet. Just as his hands were about to move towards her, Liz took hold of his hands. She grabbed the back of his hands and moved them so that his palms would connect with the exposed upper portion of her hips. Liz immediately felt a shiver as his palms touched her skin. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± Directed by her hands, his palms moved up her body as she arched her back, pushing her perky and firm breasts forward. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz muttered as she jerked her head back once his palmsy on her breasts. Her crotch¡¯s movement against his bulge became faster and more forceful as she pushed on the back of his hands, urging him to squeeze and stroke her breasts. Liz let out a moan, and the Paru felt his surprise turn to lust. He hadn¡¯t expected the shy girl to be so aggressive when it came to doing it. Liz felt her crotch tingle as the Paru¡¯s bulge pushed against her lower lips. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She muttered with a moan. The size and girth of his cock are more than anything she ever dreamed of. His hands were on her sensitive breasts. Liz moved forward, kissing him aggressively. ¡®Soon¡­¡¯ Soon, she would taste it. The same cock that the female Granilith had taken that day. The same¡­ Liz moaned. Her body was enjoying it. Her body would surely¡­ But it wasn¡¯t enough. Taking the initiative this way, taking the male, using the male¡­ Ever since her gaze found the Paru and the female Granilith, her urges had changed. The Paru suddenly squeezed her nipple, causing Liz to clench her teeth and gasp. He took hold of her wrists, and pushed his hips upwards in one swift motion. Liz felt her legs quiver intensely as his bulge pushed against her so forcefully and suddenly, and the next moment, ¡®Wha¡­¡¯ Her eyes widened, as her backy on the ground. ¡°What are you¡­ Mmm¡­!¡± Liz was unable to finish her sentence as the Paru kissed her passionately and aggressively. Another tingle rose from her crotch, and she felt the urge to close her legs. Due to the Paru¡¯s positioning, this wasn¡¯t possible. Her legs pushed against the side of his waist, and the tingling sensation of her crotch only grew stronger. ¡°MmmHaaaa¡­!!¡± Liz tried to move her arms, but was unable to. The Paru was pinning her arms to the ground, holding them by the wrists. Unable to move her legs closer to one another, or to move her arms, Liz shut her eyes as she fought back against his grip. She tried doing so with all her strength, but found herself unable to muster even half of it. Only her tongue was in contact was his, but she could feel her whole body melting, every ounce of both tension and strength fading away. Once the Paru noticed that Liz needed a moment to breathe, he pulled back, watching her sweaty and flushed face twitch and oscite as she breathed. Despite his pulling back, Liz¡¯s tongue remained out of her mouth as she breathed heavily. ¡°You¡­ Mmm¡­!¡± Before she could get the word out, the Paru¡¯s tongue started dancing with hers again. The exhration and pleasure made her forget about the fact that she was pinned to the ground, about the fact that she needed to breathe, about everything. ¡°Wai¡­ Mmm¡­!¡± Again and again, the Paru pulled back, giving Liz just enough time to recuperate her breath and cut her off before she could speak a word. ¡°Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­¡± It was only on the seventh time that Liz didn¡¯t say anything. She remained on the ground, with her arms pinned to each side of her head, with her legs spread apart, and her tongue out. Breathing heavily, not even attempting to utter a word. Light-headed, Liz looked into the Paru¡¯s eyes for a moment, before lowering her gaze towards his mouth, waiting for the moment that his tongue woulde to find hers again. Realizing this, the Soldier blushed intensely. Sitting back and letting someone else use her body¡­ Someone else being in the driver¡¯s seat¡­ Someone else initiating and leading¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t about having someone else lead. Liz felt her crotch grow more sensitive. She could tell that the area between her legs was wetter than ever. It wasn¡¯t about someone else leading and her following that person¡¯s lead¡­ It was about doing nothing. Liz felt her whole body shiver as she asked herself how much longer it would take before his tongue would go back to hers. The Paru moved, but not towards her lips. Liz felt herself quiver as she wondered where he was going, what he was going to do, where he was going to touch her¡­ With her body pinned against the ground, Liz had no control over what would happen, about where she would be touched, and about how it was going to go¡­ She had no control over it¡­ ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­!¡± The panting Liz let out a loud and sudden gasp as his lipsnded on the side of her neck. She fought back against his grip, and she was unable to free herself. She was d not to be able to free herself. ¡°Mmmm¡­!¡± Liz moaned as his lips suddenly sucked on her left nipple. She had no control over it, which she found immensely arousing. Chapter 112: Top Or Bottom? Chapter 112: Top Or Bottom? The Paru¡¯s tongue stroked Liz¡¯s erect nipple for a moment, causing her to moan. He pulled back, taking a moment to admire her beautiful body. Each curve, each line, and each muscle fiber had been trained beautifully and diligently, again and again. Her perky breasts stood upright and proud, covered by very little fat. The same was true for her midsection and her impressive abdominal muscles, which contracted each time that he made her quiver or moan. Liz breathed heavily, her arms pinned to the ground, waiting for the Paru¡¯s next move, for his touch. The Paru¡¯s hands slowly moved up her arms without decreasing the downward pressure exerted on them. His right hand moved to her waist, his index finger moving up and down, to the right and to the left, alongside the lines of her nicely carved and toned abdominals. His left hand stroked its way down from her shoulder to her breast. ¡®What¡­ Are we doing?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t look away from her, nor look away. Each time that a gasp exited her mouth, he felt the grasp she and her body had on him grow stronger. ¡®This is¡­ Dangerous.¡¯ Indeed, it was. Outside of the spaceship, on the surface of Serolia, where lightning could strike at any moment, where all kinds of Viseros could appear from anywhere. From behind them, from below the ground, from the skies¡­ Danger was everywhere. His handy on Liz¡¯s nape as he moved closer to kiss her. Danger was everywhere. Both were aware of that fact. But after having defeated the Apex Predator of Serolia while sustaining minimal injuries, both felt on top of the world. No matter what appeared, they would be able to deal with it. They had already dealt with a Giganto Zi. In other words, ¡°Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­¡± The Paru pulled back, leaving Liz breathing heavily. Nothing was a danger for them. Or, at least, it felt that way. As she breathed heavily, the Soldier¡¯s trained mind raced. Liz thought of every way it could go wrong. Of every Species of Visero that could appear. Of every event that could ur. And she thought of a way to deal with each one of those events. Within reach was her bag filled with weapons. If it appeared from beyond the crystalline structure that was hiding the Giganto Zi¡¯s corpse from them, she would reach for the mechanical machete thaty next to her. If it appeared from¡­ If it appeared from¡­ Then this¡­ Then that¡­ By the time that the Paru¡¯s lips approached hers again, Liz had run dozens of simtions inside her mind. She felt her nerves calm down. And as the Paru¡¯s tongue met hers, Liz realized that all those simtions were nothing more than an excuse. She wanted to enjoy this and nothing more. Even if she were to notice something approaching in the distance, she would let it approach until thest moment, to enjoy this for as long as possible. To enjoy this, and what was toe. The Paru pulled back, and just when he was about to reach for the Soldier¡¯s pants, Liz¡¯s hands grabbed hold of his wrist. ¡®What¡­?¡¯ The next second, her right leg was on his shoulder. Her left leg, on the opposite side of his body, pushed in the opposite direction as the right leg. ¡°Ha!¡± Liz chuckled, a yful smile on her face. It had taken less than a second. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. His back was on the ground. She was back on top. Her hands held him by the wrists, pinning them to the ground. A drop of sweat went down her well-training body, and hung to her nipple for a moment, before dropping onto his stomach. ¡®A challenge, huh?¡¯ The facial expression on Liz was exactly that of a challenge. While pinning his hands and arms, she moved forward to kiss his neck, just like he had hers. Being on top was natural for Liz. It was what she was used to. She wanted to be at the bottom. She wanted to¡­ Well, not exactly. ¡°Ouh¡­¡± The Paru rxed back as she aggressively kissed his neck. He could feel the pants growing tighter and tighter over his rising member. Liz didn¡¯t simply want to be at the bottom. She didn¡¯t simply want someone to be in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You like that?¡± Liz asked as she moved away from his neck and kissed his chest, looking him dead in the eyes, a yful and provocative expression on her face. The Paru immediately felt his bulge grow stronger, and he could feel the tight pants over him struggling to keep him contained inside of them. Feeling his arms starting to push against her hands pinning them, she pulled back and put more of her weight on them. The Paru smiled as he used more of his strength, and Liz wrapped her legs around his, passing through the space below them. Liz grinned yfully, challenging him to turn it around. She didn¡¯t simply want to be on the bottom. She wanted someone to make her feel like being on the bottom. Someone worthy of being in the driver¡¯s seat¡­ The Paru moved forward, fighting against her push with straight strength, until his back was straight and perpendicr to the ground. Her legs wrapped around his waist. Her back was straight and perpendicr to the ground as well. Liz stroked his cheek and neck. She could feel the push of his throbbing bulge against her crotch. The Paru moved forward further, so that her back would reach the ground again, but Liz wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Using her arms and legs, she broke the Paru¡¯s bnce again, and his back was on the ground. ¡°Just stay there, alright?¡± Liz teased as she kissed his chest again while looking into his eyes. The Soldier would wrestle with all her might to be on top, to remain on top. She would wrestle to win and to make sure she doesn¡¯t lose¡­ Even though she wanted to. Liz wrestles, despite wanting him to win. ¡®There¡¯s only one thing to do then¡­¡¯ To rise to the challenge, and get on top. Chapter 113: Show Me What You Wanted To Do Chapter 113: Show Me What You Wanted To Do The Paru used his advantage in strength to get her below, but she wrestled her way to be on top again. Once the Paru gained back the top position, he pulled the arms he was pinning hers with away, which momentarily confused her. ¡°Right¡­¡± Liz whispered with a smile. While shey below him, Liz reached for her pants, and slowly pulled them off her legs, which the Paru stroked gently as they were revealed. ¡°Your turn.¡± Liz chuckled once she was wearing nothing but panties. ¡°Or do you need me to teach you how to take them off as well?¡± The Paru straightened his back, standing as tall as he could while on his knees. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Her gaze moved onto the presented bulge. ¡°I suppose I can take them off of you.¡± Liz whispered as she scooted closer. With her legs folded to the side, she moved closer while staring at his bulge. Her palms lingered on his thighs, before moving to his hips and- ¡°Trying to get my pants off?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Liz slowly raised her gaze to meet his, as her hands had been grabbed. ¡°After you went through all of that trouble to get my pants on, now you want them off?¡± From above, the Paru stared down at her with a yful gaze. Her hands grasped the pants at the waistband. ¡°Yes.¡± Liz answered with a slightly timid smile as she blushed. The Paru stoked her cheek. ¡°You do understand that I¡¯m not putting them on again, if I put them off.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Liz¡¯s gaze went back to his massive bulge. ¡°Would be¡­ Fine¡­ Probably.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Then, I might as well¡­¡± His hands moved towards his inner thighs, wrapped around the tight fabric and, ¡°Haa¡­¡± The Paru let out a sigh. ¡°That felt good. Finally free.¡± Liz felt her heart race right away. The Paru had taken hold of the pants, and had torn them in two, freeing his throbbing cock. The image of him tearing his pants off was arousing enough, but seeing his massive cock shoot forward and towards her¡­ Liz¡¯s breathing turned unstable again. It had been revealed so suddenly that the shock made her mind go nk. Its size when soft was already shocking enough. But now¡­ ¡°Well? You¡¯re just going to stare at it?¡± The erect cock that had been jerked free of those pants had gone past beyond her face, as she had been standing inches away from the bulge. Had she been just an inch to the side, then she would have been pped by the throbbing cock as it emerged. The thought made Liz feel light-headed, and more aroused than ever. ¡°You went through a lot of trouble to have me put them on. Then, you wanted me to take them off¡­ Was it just so could stare at it more?¡± The Paru teased. Frozen by shock and disbelief, Liz could barely muster up the strength to reach towards his throbbing cock with a shaking hand. The Paru noticed her panties turned wet. ¡°If all you wanted was to stare at it, you shouldn¡¯t have told me to cover up.¡± He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Not all¡­ Not all¡­ That I wanted. Not all¡­ That I want.¡± Liz muttered as she stared at it. ¡°It¡¯s your fault¡­ In the¡­ First ce¡­¡± In front of her, stood the cock she had been both fantasizing about and running away from. The Paru pulled back, and an expression of worry momentarily appeared on Liz¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting to keep me on the ground, right?¡± Liz gulped at his words. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Paru said as hey on the ground. His throbbing cock stood vertically, reaching far beyond what Liz thought any male member ever could. Gulp- Lizy her palms on the ground, and the Paru crossed his hands, resting the back of his head on them. She moved closer while on her hands and knees. The Paru could see the different trained muscles of her body contract and extend, her perky breasts jiggling, as well as the wet spot on her panties growing darker and wider as she got closer. She crawled closer while staring at his throbbing cock with her mouth open and her tongue hanging out slightly, as if hypnotized by it. Once the distance was closed, Liz¡¯s hand hurriedly moved towards her panties. Too hurriedly, causing her to lose her bnce for a moment and stumble. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you cute?¡± The Paru teased. Liz gulped, before pulling her panties off, revealing strings of fluids that quickly faded as the distance between the wet panties and her lower lips grew. ¡°There you go.¡± The Paru whispered, his gaze lingering on her body and wet crotch. Liz gulped again, as she tried to position herself as she had earlier. She had nned to get on top of him again, but¡­ ¡°Come on.¡± The Paru urged, letting out a mocking chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s more than staring that you want to do, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°J¡­ Just¡­ Give me a¡­ A moment¡­¡± Liz whispered while staring at the massive cock standing an inch away from her. She moved beyond it, but needed to lift her right knee off the ground for her crotch to pass over it. The Paru moved his right hand away from the back of his head, and used it to stroke her cheek, as she smiled, almost proud at having gotten here. ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru took hold of his throbbing cock, and pulled it closer to her lower lips. ¡°What now?¡± He asked. Just as her lips parted, they stuck back together with a muffled gasp. The tip of his cock had kissed her lower lips, causing her to quiver. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He asked while Liz took deep breaths, trying to calm herself, as the tip of his cock kissed her lower lips repeatedly. ¡°Come on,¡± The Paru, this time, pressed the tip of his cock against the opening of her lower lips. ¡°Show me what it is you wanted to do.¡± Chapter 114: Partial Defeat Chapter 114: Partial Defeat The tip of his cock had kissed her lower lips, causing her to quiver. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He asked while Liz took deep breaths, trying to calm herself, as the tip of his cock kissed her lower lips repeatedly. ¡°Come on,¡± The Paru, this time, pressed the tip of his cock against the opening of her lower lips. ¡°Show me what it is you wanted to do.¡± Unlike before when the contact was quick and sudden, it was sustained this time. Liz could feel his massive tip push against her lower lips. A string of fluids dripped from her lower lips to the tip of his cock, and Lizy her hands over his chest. Because of the sheer size of both his cock and body, there was no way for her to pin his arms while having her crotch on top of his. The Paru felt a tingle as a drop of her fluids went down his cock. His hand went back behind his head. With her knees on each side of his hips, Liz lowered her gaze¡­ His member extended far beyond that. She put more of her weight on his chest, as she brought her feet to where her knees were before. Staying on her knees wouldn¡¯t work. She needed to squat down to take him inside of her. Nervousness struck again. This time, it wasn¡¯t because they were out in the open, but because of what she was about to undertake. The size and girth¡­ Could she really take that inside of her? Liz kept her hands on his chest as she straightened her legs, and slowly started lowering herself, slowly folding her knees¡­ ¡°Do you need help or something?¡± The Paru teased, seeing her move so slowly. ¡°Sh-Shut up. I just need¡­ A second to¡­¡± Liz clenched her teeth, muffling her gasp as his tip came into contact with her lower lips. ¡°There you go.¡± The Paru smiled, congratting her. ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­ Make fun of me¡­¡± Liz whispered through her clenched teeth, as she tried her best to lower herself further. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± The Paru let out a sigh as he felt his member tingle. ¡°You¡¯re so tight.¡± ¡°D-D-Don¡¯t talk to me¡­ Like that¡­!¡± Liz muttered as she closed her eyes. Her muscles contracted, and her legs shook momentarily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°With how you were fighting before, I thought you were more eager than this.¡± ¡°I¡­ Mmm¡­!¡± Liz gasped as she felt herself be spread wider than ever. She let out a sigh, and her lips curled upwards proudly. ¡°S-See? I-¡± Her sentence was stopped before it could be uttered in its entirety. As she opened her eyes, Liz realized that the distance between her and the Paru was too big. A shocked expression appeared on her face, and she slowly lowered her gaze. ¡°See¡­ What?¡± He teased. ¡°What am I supposed to see?¡± ¡®That¡¯s just¡­¡¯ Gulp- ¡®Just the head¡­?¡¯ Liz immediately felt herself grow light-headed. Her legs trembled. Just the head was enough to make her feel this way? Just the head was enough to make her feel so tiny, so tight? Momentarily frozen, Liz had stopped moving, asking herself whether- ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The Paru asked, unimpressed. Gulp- Liz had talked a big game, and she wasn¡¯t about to lose so pathetically. There¡¯s no way she would ept stopping at the head. There¡¯s no way she would lose so easily. She clenched her teeth, put more of her weight on her feet, and pulled her hands off the Paru¡¯s body. This way, squatting down would be easier. Liz took a deep breath in, folded her knees further, driving his throbbing cock deeper into her before, ¡°Ahh!¡± She gasped suddenly as she shut her eyes. Her legs were trembling violently, and as she opened her eyes, she noticed that her hands had moved back onto the Paru¡¯s body. Her legs had instinctively straightened, and her ass was shaking in the air. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She cursed in a low voice, feeling waves of pleasure travel through her body. Pleasure, and shame. Embarrassment. Her body had movedpletely on its own. The worst part was that her crotch was now inches away from the Paru¡¯s head, dripping over it. The progress that she had struggled to achieve had been wasted. ¡°Sh-Shut up.¡± Liz said before the Paru could even open his mouth. He smiled as she pulled her hands away from him, attempting once more to take on the challenge. ¡°Mmmmm!¡± Liz muffled her moans as she forced her knees to fold further and further. She was squatting down with her hands on her knees. Her whole upper body was quivering and shaking in the air as her lower lips took more and more of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock inside of her. The head and, Reach- Huff- Huff- ¡°Haaaa¡­!¡± Liz clenched her lips. Her legs had straightened again, and her hands had moved onto the Paru¡¯s body again. A third of his cock was all she had managed to take. Liz took a deep breath in and gulped. Slowly but surely, she would do it. She wouldn¡¯t ept being defeated by his cock. Slowly but surely, she would take all of his¡­ Five attemptster, Liz¡¯s body waspletely covered in sweat. She hadn¡¯t just reached for the Paru¡¯s body like before, but copsed onto it. His whole cock was covered by the juices she had been dripping over it. ¡°Do you need help?¡± The Paru gently whispered in her ear. ¡°N-No!¡± Liz rose once again, her whole body shaking like a leaf. She prepared to start going down, and feared that, once again, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to¡­ But Liz wasn¡¯t ready to ept defeat. ¡°Can you¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t ready to ept total defeat. ¡°I want you to¡­¡± ¡°You want me to¡­?¡± Liz took her hands off her knees, and brought them near her hips. ¡°I want you to¡­¡± She blushed heavily, unable to look him in the eyes. ¡°To hold¡­ My hands¡­¡± Liz whispered, feeling beyond embarrassed. ¡°You want me to pin them, huh?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Sure¡­¡± He reached forward. ¡°I can do that for you.¡± Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Dont You? Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Don''t You? Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Don¡¯t You? The Paru smiled while shamelessly looking at Liz¡¯s face as he reached for her wrists. The blushing Soldier had her gaze stuck on his chest,pletely unable to look him in the eyes. Gulp- She could barely acknowledge the fact that her body was struggling to take him in¡­ That she was struggling to take him¡­ Asking for help to take his cock? This was just too much. But she needed to. Even if it meant asking for his help. Because if he remained inside of her for long enough, then maybe she would get used to it. And then¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be as much of a challenge, and she would be able to take him without help. A temporary loss. After taking the full length of his throbbing cock, then she would probably be able to take itter on much more easily and by herself¡­ Probably¡­ The Paru reached, but didn¡¯t grab her hands. Instead, he let his hands hover to the side of hers, the tips of his fingersing into contact with the back of her hand from time to time. Liz clenched her teeth as she moved her hands, cing her wrists within his hold. The Paru immediately wrapped his hands over her wrists, leaving her with no wiggle room. Gulp- The next second, her arms were pinned to the side. Liz tried to free them. She waspletely unable to. During the earlier attempts, her body would, by itself, move forward to reach for his body with her hands and to run away from his cock. But now, there was no reaching possible. Liz took a deep breath in. ¡°Do you need more help, or is this enough?¡± The Paru asked as he tightened his grip over her wrists for a moment. Despite feeling immensely embarrassed, the Soldier pressed onwards, clenching her fists and teeth. The tip pushed her lower lips apart. The swollen head prated her, forcing a gasp through her clenched teeth. By the time that a third of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock was inside of her, Liz¡¯s legs were shaking violently. She bit on her lip and the muscles of her body contracted. Half of the Paru¡¯s massive cock was inside of her, and Liz¡¯s body suddenly- The Paru was holding her tight enough that she was unable to move. A sigh exited her clenched teeth. Suddenly, Liz realized something. ¡°W-Wait¡­¡± Her legs¡¯ shaking wasn¡¯t due to his throbbing cock only. Well, it was before. But after the numerous attempts, as well as the fight against the Giganto Zi¡­ ¡°M-My legs¡­¡± Her leg muscles were beyond exhausted, and remaining this way, halfway down a very very slow squat, made her leg muscles burn like nothing else. ¡°I need a¡­ A need a moment to-¡± She tried to free herself, but the Paru didn¡¯t let go. ¡°J-Just wait a second! My legs are¡­ My legs are burning!¡± Liz shouted. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ Maaahhhh!!¡± She moaned as her tired leg muscles started to give up under her weight, causing more of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock to enter her! As her lower lips started slowly sliding down his cock, ¡°P-Please, let go! Now!¡± Liz begged, her eyes watering. Her arm muscles fought against the Paru¡¯s grip, but those, despite not being as exhausted, couldn¡¯t do much in the situation. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Aaahh!!¡± Liz let out a loud moan as she pushed herself upwards with her legs. ¡°S-Stop!!¡± The Paru¡¯s hands were doing as he was told. He kept her body from moving upwards, from letting go of his cock, whether voluntarily or not. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­!¡± Liz clenched her teeth, her face twisting from both pleasure and slight amounts of pain. ¡°If it keeps¡­ Going this way¡­!¡± Her lower lips slid some more, before stopping. Three-quarters of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock were inside of her. ¡°You¡¯re doing great.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Stop¡­ I need to¡­ I need to¡­¡± Liz was taking deep and quick breaths, feeling like her insides were being torn by the Paru¡¯s massive cock. ¡°Just give¡­ Give me a second to¡­¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going to give up now? When you¡¯re so close to taking all of it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s too¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­ My legs¡­ Please!!¡± Liz begged. The Paru let out a sigh. He momentarily decreased the amount of pressure exerted around her wrists. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief. ¡°No.¡± Liz felt her heart drop. ¡°What the¡­ What do you¡­ What do you mean no?¡± Absolute panic took over the Soldier. But through her panic, a smile could be seen on her face. ¡°No¡­ I need a¡­ I need¡­ AAAGHHHAAA!!!¡± Liz let out the loudest gasp of her life, as the Paru pulled her wrists down, causing her legs to copse under the weight, ¡°Aaaahhhhh¡­!!!¡± And the entirety of his throbbing cock to enter her. Liz had arched her spine and jerked her head back as her insides were split him. ¡°Holy¡­ Holyyyyyaaaaa!!¡± She moaned, her whole body shook for a moment, before freezing suddenly. Her lower lips kissed the base of his cock. Only then, did the Paru let go of her wrists. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight, Liz.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­¡± She remained standing upright with her back arched, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, and her eyes rolling back. ¡°Say¡­¡± Liz didn¡¯t move a muscle. Not by an inch. It was as if she had just been impaled. ¡°Good girl.¡± The Paru praised with an arrogant smile. ¡°You did well.¡± Liz didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t. With such a massive cock inside of her, any movement would cause her body to tremble, shiver, and climax over and over again. ¡°You¡¯re not going to move?¡± ¡°N-N-No¡­I c-can¡¯t¡­¡± She slurred, due to her tongue sticking out. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me doing it for you then, right?¡± Liz¡¯s head shook, as she tried to forget about the reactions of her body to concentrate just enough to move her gaze towards him. Before she could utter a word, ¡°You really need a lot of help,¡± The Paru reached around her body to grab her ass. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-No¡­ W-wait¡­!¡± Chapter 116: I Want You To Do It Chapter 116: I Want You To Do It The Paru took hold of Liz¡¯s tight and firm butt. ¡°N-No¡­ W-Wait¡­!¡± He squeezed her bottom, impressed by how good it felt. Liz¡¯s shaking handy on his wrists. ¡°Wait¡­ A¡­ Wait just a¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to wrap her hands around his wrists. Just when he was about to pull her ass closer, Growl- ¡°Tsk.¡± The Paru clicked his tongue at the familiar noise. Just from their growl, he could tell that the Visero approaching were Cryna Hurna, the hyena-like Visero. He directed his gaze in the direction from which the growling originated, far beyond the crystalline structure hiding from them the Giganto Zi¡¯s corpse. ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a break. You do deserve one, since I pushed you pretty hard.¡± ¡°Th-Thank¡­ You¡­¡± The Paru ced his palm on the ground and slowly pushed himself back, causing his cock to slowly exit Liz. ¡°Uh¡­ Aahh¡­ Yeah¡­¡± Her eyes nearly closed as the massive cock exited her body, finally allowing her to breathe normally. She copsed on the ground, almost unconscious. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t¡­ Over yet¡­¡± She slurred over her slightly hanging tongue. ¡°Ha!¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then.¡± He answered once he stood up, gazing at the horizon. ¡°Don¡¯t move from here, alright?¡± The Paru warned as he turned back towards her. She waspletely naked, quivering sporadically, with an expression of intense pleasure on her face. Her crotch waspletely covered by juices which dripped and hung down her inner thighs. ¡°I guess there¡¯s not much chance of that happening.¡± The Paru cracked his neck before jumping up and beyond the crystalline structure. The Cryna Hurna weren¡¯t hyena-like in anatomy only it seemed. They had brought Cryat to the fight, and now that the fight had ended, they wereing to scavenge and devour the remains. But those remains were the Paru¡¯s, and he wouldn¡¯t give them out easily. They were about two hundred meters away, so the Paru debated whether he should start eating or deal with them first. ¡®They might see me eating and run away¡­¡¯ The Paru decided to start eating. The other option was waiting for them and only eatingter, but if Liz were to recover her strength before that, then she might see him. And the spectacle of his fangs tearing a Giganto Zi¡¯s flesh and eating it for lunch wasn¡¯t one he was keen on having her witness. By the time that the Cryna Hurna felt close enough to stop and growl again, the Paru had Devoured two of the Giganto Zi¡¯s arms. As one would expect, the Visero were dealt with easily. ¡®They¡¯re quick, but once their necks are grabbed, it¡¯s over. My strength is high enough to break their necks that way so¡­¡¯ The Paru took a deep breath in. In front of himy an unmoving Giganto Zi, countless crystals, half a dozen Cryna Hurna, as well as, three dozen steps away, the Cryat that Liz had defeated before joining the fight against the Giganto Zi. A true feast. The Paru Devoured it gluttonously, while thinking and wondering about the rest of the meal. Because, after all, this meal had a dessert. And the Paru knew that there was nothing better than that kind of dessert after a good meal. [Your Skill ¡°Slight Lightning Resistance¡± bes ¡°Lightning Resistance¡±!] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡±.] [Electrical Energy can be stored from various sources.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡±.] [Stored Electrical Energy can be made to course through your body, enhancing your physical abilities and temporarily increasing your speed and strength.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Discharge¡±.] [Stored Electrical Energy can be discharged into a powerful burst.] [The burst can be directed as a concentrated beam, a widespread attack, or a shockwave.] [The discharge can stun, paralyze, or severely damage enemies, depending on the enemy and the amount of Electrical Energy released.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Electrical Perception¡±.] [By emitting low-level electrical pulses that interact with the surrounding environment, you can detect objects and living beings.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 5 Stat Points.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 9 Stat Points.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 17 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat increases by 3 Stat Points.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 15 Stat Points.] ¡°Pretty fucking good.¡± The Paru chuckled once he swallowed thest bite of the Visero. ¡°Now¡­¡± He turned around to face that same crystalline structure. ¡°Time for dessert.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. ¡­ Once the Paru entered her field of vision again, Liz was still breathing heavily. She had barely recovered, and her mind was racing, thinking about what had happened. ¡°Should we go back?¡± The Paru asked after standing silently for a dozen seconds. ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Should we go back to the others?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze moved to the ground as she thought for a moment. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s time to go back. They must be worried. We¡¯ve cleaned up the area around us. We¡¯ve done more¡­ Than our mission asks of¡­¡¯ An image popped into her mind and, ¡°No¡­ Not yet.¡± She muttered. ¡°Why not?¡± Liz, who had been sitting with her legs together, slowly spread them apart. ¡°I¡­ Want it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Your¡­¡± ¡°My¡­?¡± ¡°Your¡­ Your cock.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Liz bit on her lip. The image that had popped into her mind was that of the female Granilith. She stared at the Paru¡¯s member, which was starting to get erect again. Liz knew that if she didn¡¯t take it now¡­ Then the female Granilith would. For some reason, ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Liz muttered as she gulped. Thinking about the female Granilith taking it and not her annoyed Liz to no end. Whether or not the female Granilith would take it was irrelevant. The only thing that mattered was that the female Granilith -could- take it. ¡°Then¡­ ¡°The Paru walked closer, his half-erect cock swinging wildly. ¡°Should I lie down again?¡± Gulp- ¡°No¡­¡± Liz muttered. She slowly let her back rest on the ground. ¡°Gi-Give it¡­ To me¡­¡± Liz whispered as she spread her legs slightly. ¡°I want you¡­ To do it.¡± Chapter 117: No Naps Allowed Chapter 117: No Naps Allowed Preparing for the desert, the Paru had eaten slowly and carefully, doing his best not to stain his body with blood. ¡°I want you to do it.¡± Music to his ears. He walked, and his member grew harder with each step that brought him closer to the nake beauty. Lizy on the ground, her chin raised upwards to look at him. Her legs were spread apart, but only slightly. Just enough for him to be able to gaze at her alluring and tempting lower lips. The Paru felt his breathing shake as he breathed out. Being inside of her again¡­ He had only managed to pull out earlier because enemies were approaching. Thinking about that sensation of slipping and melting inside her warm body, of entering and fighting against her tightness to move deeper, of being wrapped and gripped by her body¡­ By the time that the Paru had closed the distance, his throbbing cock was pulsating, and a dazed expression appeared on Liz¡¯s face. He kneeled, bringing his knees to the ground right in front of her. His handsy on her knees together, before pushing her legs apart, making space for himself. As Liz witnessed his cock getting closer, ¡°Sl¡­ Slowly.¡± She muttered, torn between fear and longing. The Paru brought a hand to his cock. ¡°Alright.¡± He answered, as he brought it closer to her lower lips. Kiss- ¡°Mmm!¡± Liz gasped as his tip kissed her opening. Her heels shot up as his engorged head ered her. This caused her hips to move forward and up, and caused another inch to enter her. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ Too big¡­!¡¯ Liz clenched her teeth, feeling herself being opened up by his massive cock. The Paru moved slowly, and only forward. Once a third of his cock was inside of her, Liz¡¯s palms suddenly shot up towards the Paru¡¯s chest. ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ She cursed internally. Her body was getting in the way again. She wanted it, but her body was just unable to- Before her hands could reach him, the Paru¡¯s hands wrapped around Liz¡¯s wrists. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± His cock continued its advance. He moved deeper inside of her, while holding her arms in the air. Liz¡¯s head suddenly moved back with a jerk. ¡°W-Wait a second¡­ Stay there¡­ Donnnn¡¯t¡­ Mmmmm!!¡± She wanted his cock to stay halfway in for a moment. Just enough for her to get used to it. Just enough for¡­ The Paru disagreed. Instead, he mmed her wrists against the ground, pinning her arms beyond her head. This caused her back to arch, her hips to move, and her facial expression to change. ¡®This way is¡­¡¯ With her hands pinned beyond her head, just like he had done to the female Granilith. Steaming breathes exited Liz¡¯s mouth as the Paru thrusted himself deeper and deeper inside of her. He was taking his time, entering her slowly as she had asked him to. Still, because of the sheer size and girth, even doing it slowly wasn¡¯t enough for it to be taken in easily. Liz moaned, gasped, and grunted, as she was prated, as she was held in ce, as she tried to free herself from his grip. She waspletely unable to do so. ¡°Aaaahhh!!¡± Her was forced to take his massive cock, inch by inch. Just like Liz desired. She bit on her tongue and closed her eyes, her muscles twitching and contracting. With each passing second, her surprise grew. Surprise that there was even more to his cock than she thought, surprised that she wasn¡¯t screaming because of the pain, surprised at how the pain had faded, surprised at how colossal the pleasure of having him inside of her was. Through half open eyes, Liz would keep track of her progress sporadically. It felt like it would never end. Like he would reach deeper and deeper inside of her forever, like the portion of his cock that remained outside of her wasn¡¯t decreasing at all. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! Yees!¡± Liz moaned in a low voice from both pleasure and satisfaction. Satisfaction because she could see it. The base of his cock. There was only one inch remaining, maybe two. She had trouble breathing because of the size, but that didn¡¯t matter. The pleasure was making her dizzy and light headed, but that didn¡¯t matter either. Secondster, she felt the base of his unending cock kiss the sensitive just above her lower lips. ¡°Ha¡­ Yes¡­!¡± She had won. She had taken his entire cock without fighting back. He had prated her fully despite her body fighting back. He had managed to keep her body from getting in the way, allowing both to get what they wanted. He had won. She had¡­ ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz smiled proudly for a moment, and her half open eyes closed fully. The Paru let go of her hands, and theyy motionless on the ground. ¡®Did she pass out? From having it inside her?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. After taking this long to get it inside of her, it would be a shame to delete all of that progress. Still, if she was unconscious then¡­ The Paru remained inside of her without moving as he thought for a bit, his eyes glued to her beautiful body that twitched and quivered despite her being asleep. ¡®I suppose I could do it despite her being unconscious¡­ But it wouldn¡¯t be as good. Mmm¡­ I did touch Roka while she was asleep, but that was different¡­ I didn¡¯t really have any other option then¡­¡¯ His eyes lingered on the beauty below him. ¡®Do I have any other option now though?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. The next second, he felt a shiver go up his spine. Just being inside of her tight, wrapped in her warmth, made his cock feel like it would melt. ¡®Don¡¯t think you won just because it¡¯s inside of you.¡¯ The Paru thought with a smile. ¡®Taking it means more than just having it inside, you know?¡¯ He reached forward with a hand. The Paru¡¯s right handy on the beauty¡¯s cheek for a moment, before, p- Firmly but gently, he pped the unconscious beauty¡¯s face. ¡°¡­!¡± Her eyes opened wide and at once. ¡°It¡¯s too early to take a nap, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 118: Sticking To Him! Chapter 118: Sticking To Him! ¡°Wha¡­¡± As soon as her eyes opened up, they widened by surprise. But quickly following the surprise, was an intense wave of pleasure. ¡°Mmmm¡­!¡± Liz bit on her lower lip, not even fully aware of what was happening. She had passed out for less than a minute, but that was enough to confuse her. The confusionsted less than a second though. As a Soldier, passing out from exhaustion or exertion was natural and something she was used to. She was used to passing out¡­ Just not in this kind of situation. ¡°Aaahh!¡± Liz let out a sudden and loud gasp as she became aware of the sensation of the massive cock inside of her. Her hands were pinned to the ground before she could reach for his body. ¡°You wanted to go further than this, didn¡¯t you?¡± The Paru¡¯s words made her shiver. Being all the way inside of her, his face was now much closer. Because of his massive height, he needed to curl his back quite a bit to have his face in front of hers. Liz was once more made aware of the incredible difference between them, in three ways. Firstly, he was towering over her, making the difference in height more than clear. Secondly, he was pinning her arms, rendering herpletely unable to move, proving the difference in strength. Thirdly, ¡°Aaahhhh¡­!! Mmmm¡­!!¡± Liz clenched her teeth. He was pushing against and expanding every square inch of her insides. ¡°Wai-¡± Before Liz could get the word, the Paru¡¯s lips approached hers and their tongues met. He kissed her aggressively, and Liz¡¯s focus was brought to her tongue. The more he kissed her, the better her tongue felt. Soon, and ever-so-slightly, her insides started getting used to the throbbing cock¡¯s massive size, as if they were morphing and re-shaping themselves to have the Paru¡¯s cock fit in there morefortably. He kissed her aggressively for a couple of minutes, making sure to keep his member unmoving, and as deep inside her as possible. The Paru could feel himself get morefortable inside of her. The tightness hadn¡¯t decreased one bit. But as he kissed her that way while pinning her arms, the quantity of juices produced by her increased tremendously, drenching his massive cock from every direction and in its entirety. A string of saliva hung in the air as his tongue moved away from hers. She stared at him from below with wide and warm eyes. Liz suddenly felt the pressure against her weight increase as the Paru pushed himself upwards, straightening his arms. The next second, his massive cock pulled back, causing Liz to let out a momentary sigh of pleasure and relief. ¡°Aaahh¡­¡± Less than an inch had moved out of her, but spread beyond her limits, having just a bit more room made her feel relieved. Then, slowly, the Paru pushed himself back into her. Liz¡¯s moans and sighs grew more frequent as the Paru started moving a bit faster. He was only moving an inch out and an inch in, keeping therge majority of his cock inside of her. But that inch was more than enough for Liz. It was just enough for her to handle without passing out. Soon, Splsh-Splsh-Splsh- The sound of her juices being moved and swept by his engorged head started resonating. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!¡± Liz muttered as she bit on her lower lip. His massive tip was stroking her from the inside. The deepest parts of her. ¡°Yes! Yeees¡­!¡± Just as the surge that was rising from within Liz was about to reach its climax, ¡°Aaahhh¡­!¡± The Paru¡¯s cock, in its entirety except the engorged head, was pulled out of her, ¡°Aaaahhhh!!!¡± Before being pushed back in, in one swift motion. A grunt exited the Paru¡¯s mouth, as he felt her tightness wrap around every inch of his cock again, as he felt himself slip through her warm juices. Liz¡¯s whole body was shaking, covered by sweat. Her face was twitching, and her tongue was hanging out. She devoured him with her gaze. The surge kept moving upwards. The climax that wasing didn¡¯t¡­ Because the Paru¡¯s movement made her realize that there was something beyond that, a new and stronger climax was approaching. The Paru pulled his cock out again, before realizing. ¡®Huh-¡® Not even an inch of himself had exited Liz. Her arms had slipped, causing his palms tond on the ground. ¡°Mmmmm!!!¡± Liz moaned, her legs trembled violently, wrapped the Paru¡¯s waist. Her arms had been wrapped over his shoulders. As he pulled back, Liz had stuck to his body, wrapping herself around him. Her body was hanging onto his. Neither her ass nor her back was on the ground. The Paru was on his hands and knees, and Liz was below him, stuck to his body. ¡®Is going in and out too much for her? Or¡­¡¯ Or did Liz¡¯s body simply refuse to have his cock leave her, even if momentarily? The Paru straightened his back, and Liz muffled her moans against the side of his neck as she felt the angle at which his throbbing cock was prating her change. She was holding onto him with all her strength. The Paru knew he didn¡¯t need to use his hands to keep her in ce, but he still did. His right handy on her back, while his left hand took hold of her ass cheek. ¡°Ahm!¡± Liz let out a sharp gasp as the Paru stood up. He took six steps, before arriving at the crystalline structure with the appropriate height. Her butty on the cold surface, causing her to gasp again. A momentter, her face moved away from his neck, and Liz finally opened her eyes again, which had remained shut ever since he had thrust himself into her. She stared deep into his eyes, as his hands took hold of her ass cheeks, a tinge of fear in her eyes. *** ¡°They¡¯re taking way too fucking long.¡± Jayined. ¡°Why do¡­! Hey!¡± He shouted angrily as a hand tapped his forehead. ¡°Stop it already.¡± Kris sighed. ¡°They might be fighting some incredibly powerful and frightening Visero.¡± ¡°I-I guess!¡± Chapter 119: Liz Admits...? Chapter 119: Liz Admits...? Chapter 119: Liz Admits¡­? ¡®Mm?¡¯ The Paru had brought Liz to the crystalline structure with the appropriate toy her butt on it, and get to work. But Liz didn¡¯t let her bottom rest on it for even a second. No matter how the Paru¡¯s hips moved, Liz kept her crotch stuck to him, she kept his cock deep inside of her. Even when thrusting forward and pulling back quickly, no distance between the two was created. She kept herselfpletely stuck to him. Through the exhaustion and pleasure, Liz raised her gaze to meet his, before shing a defiant smile. ¡°So it¡¯s like that, huh?¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°You¡­ Forced your way¡­ Inside¡­¡± Liz muttered as her body quivered. ¡°So now¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Letting you leave!¡± She chuckled with a blushing face. ¡°What are you¡­ Going to do¡­ Now-¡± The Paru grabbed her firm ass cheeks and stepped away from the crystalline structure. He could feel her hot breath on his chest. ¡°Wait, what are you¡­?¡± Liz whispered in her confusion, feeling his grasp over her bottom tighten. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If moving my body won¡¯t work then¡­¡± The Paru smiled as he tightened his hold further. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to move yours.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± The Paru pulled on her, and her tightly wrapped legs shook around his waist. ¡°What you wanted?¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Liz moaned as she felt her strength and effort wane, unable to fight off his superior strength. SplshSplshSplsh- He pulled her further and further from him, until all but his tip was outside of her. Despite keeping her arms wrapped around him, her body had been lifted and pulled away as if it were light as a feather. Liz clenched her teeth and shut her eyes, burying her face into her neck. She took a deep and sudden breath in, preparing for it. ¡®¡­?¡¯ It didn¡¯te. And only once her confusion caused her to open her eyes, did the Paru pull her back, causing her to gasp. ¡®Holy¡­ Fuck¡­!¡¯ Liz thought to herself as her insides which had finally been freed were filled with his massive cock again. He pulled her as close as possible, until her crotch connected with his, before lifting her again. Liz blushed violently, barely able to process what was happening. Her moans and gasps grew louder as her insides start taking the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock in and out faster and faster, as her insides were made to take it in and out faster and faster. ¡®My whole body¡­¡¯ Liz¡¯s hands, clenched over the Paru¡¯s shoulders, started twitching. ¡®Is being used¡­¡¯ Again and again, her body was moved through the air. ¡®I am being used¡­¡¯ Up and down, forward and backward. ¡®Like a goddamn-¡® The Paru thrust himself inside of her, and Liz felt her strength wane. To find a male stronger than her, bigger than her. A male who could take the lead, who was worthy of taking the lead. A male that could overpower her. A male that could force her body to listen to his and her desires¡­ Being used in this manner waspletely different. It was almost as if he was, ¡®Using me¡­ To jerk off!¡¯ The thought made Liz¡¯s body melt. The legs that she had been struggling to keep wrapped around the Paru¡¯s waist lost strength. Her tongue protruded as she breathed heavily. ¡°Holy¡­ Yeees¡­!!¡± She moaned as her vision became blurry. Liz¡¯s eyes rolled back, as if to take away her vision¡­ As if to help her focus more thoroughly on the sensation of being prated and used this way! ¡°How¡¯s that, Soldier?¡± The Paru sneered as he roughly pulled on her ass cheeks, causing his throbbing cock to pierce through her and her crotch to m against his. ¡°Ish¡­ The¡­ Best¡­!¡± Liz muttered through her constantly parted lips. ¡°This is what you were waiting for, huh? The reason why you were avoiding me!¡± ¡°It¡­ Ish¡­ It ish!¡± The dazed smile of pleasure on her face was enough to make the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock pulsate endlessly. As her body was used to stroke the massive cock, as her juices were used to ze it, as her lower lips were used to suck on it¡­ Liz had no choice but to ept it. She smiled widely as the Paru thrust himself into her again. Going way beyond the challenge that she wanted him to clear. Thrust- Thrust. Thrust- Ssh-Ssh-Ssh- ¡°Aaahhhooo¡­ Ahhh¡­!¡± The Paru pulled on her ass cheeks more roughly than ever before, causing his whole cock to exit her suddenly as she shook violently. Liz had suddenly moved forward, bringing her face to his neck, hiding the shameful expression of pure ecstasy. Her leg and glute muscles shook. Her legs gave out, falling down. The Soldier¡¯s body hung in the air, her legs separated by the Paru¡¯s throbbing member. Below Liz¡¯s butt and crotch was the Paru¡¯s massive cock, which was showered by the beauty¡¯s juices as she came. Her climax was uncontroble, causing her head to jerk back. The sensitivity from it havingsted this long had already made him reach his limit. Seeing her body hanging in the air, that expression on the usually-shy beauty¡¯s face, as well as the shower of sticky and warm juices drenching his cock made him go over the edge. The Paru¡¯s legs shook. Liz¡¯s arms were unable to hold onto him for any longer. She hovered in the air, thanks only to his hands which tightly held her glutes. The next second, Liz¡¯s body quivered as she felt an immense load of warm fluid get shot at her crotch and stomach. His shaking hands slowly brought her trembling bottom to the ground, and Lizy on the ground, quivering, letting out soft moans here and there. ¡°Holy¡­ Fuck.¡± The Paru muttered, feeling shivers running up his spine as he arched his back, stretching. Liz was forced to admit it. As shey on the ground, covered in his fluids, her body unable to even stand. He had gone beyond her wildest dreams. Liz slowly brought a shaking hand to her stomach, stroking her cum-covered pelvis. It was the Paru¡¯s perfect victory. Quiver- Drip- Chapter 120: Does That Mean That Were...? Chapter 120: Does That Mean That We''re...? Chapter 120: Does That Mean That We¡¯re¡­? ¡°Hm¡­ Where¡­?¡± Liz whispered as she looked around. ¡°Oh, there it is!¡± The Soldier ran towards the pieces of clothing that she had discarded here and there. Liz felt a bit awkward, but did her best to hide it. More so than awkwardness, she was filled with an unending sense of excitement. *** You should probably try to get some experience under your belt, until you find the right person. Huh? This again, mom? Yes. You know what I used to do, right? I don¡¯t want to hear it. You need to train with the ugly ones, or the fat ones, you know? So that when- I DON¡¯T WANT TO HEAR IT! THAT¡¯S DISGUSTING!! *** Liz let out a sigh as she put on her pants. She noticed the Paru gazing at her from a dozen meters away. The Soldier couldn¡¯t help but blush and lower her gaze, still bare-chested. ¡®Looks like I didn¡¯t need to do all that to find someone who could¡­ Although¡­ I¡¯m not sure how he views it¡­¡¯ Liz clicked her tongue repeatedly as she put her underwear and the rest of her clothes on. ¡®Does this mean that I got myself a man¡­? Well, a man wouldn¡¯t be right, since he¡¯s from a different Species¡­ But is that really¡­ Wait¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be thinking like this! We just had a good time and¡­ But he didn¡¯t leave the female Granilith, did he? Wait¡­ Does that mean we¡¯ll have to share? I mean¡­ That¡¯s not the worst thing but¡­ Well, where I¡¯m from, men are supposed to be¡­ But then, I like him just like th-¡® ¡°Ready?¡± The Paru asked, and Liz timidly nodded. Cleaning up had taken a bit of time, but it was made simpler by the discarded pair of pants that the Paru had torn off. Liz could barely believe how huge the volume shot at her was. ¡®If he had put that in me¡­ That would¡¯ve¡­ How would that have felt?¡¯ The Soldier blushed intensely, shook her head, and strode off, looking for the bags of weapons that she hadid around the area earlier. Liz remained silent during most of the way back to the spaceship. Her exterior was calm and collected, while storms were raging inside of her. ¡®Should I talk to him about it? Should I say something? The way I acted was really¡­ But it was how I wanted it¡­ But what if that was too for him? Men are-¡® Liz brought her palms to her face suddenly covering her blushing, as she remembered thetter part of their time together. ¡®He was swinging me up and down his¡­ It definitely wasn¡¯t too much for him. If anything¡­ It was too much for me. But I¡¯m a woman! It¡¯s disgraceful for it to be too much for me! But¡­ Ugh!¡¯ Liz took a deep breath in, gathering her courage. ¡°So, about earlier!¡± She shouted without meaning to. ¡°Yes?¡± The Paru stopped walking and turned towards her. ¡°You um¡­ Well, how¡­?¡± The Paru walked closer as Liz stuttered. ¡°How¡­ Was it? I mean¡­ Did you¡­? Um¡­¡± The Paru only stopped once an inch separated them. ¡°Was it¡­¡± Liz timidly raised her chin so that her gaze could connect with his. ¡°Good?¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, before answering inly and honestly. ¡°I would love to fuck you like that again¡­¡± ¡®¡­¡¯ Liz blushed so intensely she feared that steam would exist her ears. ¡°And again.¡± He added. The Paru then turned in the direction of the spaceship, and took a step away from Liz, leaving her dumbfounded and flushed. ¡®I-I-I can¡¯t be the one getting shy or embarrassed! I¡¯m the woman! I should be the one making advances and¡­ Talking like that¡­!¡¯ Liz brought both her hands up, scratching her head. ¡® But wait! If he would love to do it again¡­ And again¡­ Then does that mean that we¡¯re¡­ Are we¡­ Ugh! This is soplicated!¡¯ Just as Liz was about to step forward to try and catch up to him, her mind was filled with past images and scenes. An image of herself peeking at his time with the female Granilith, but also¡­ ¡®How am I supposed¡­ To act now?¡¯ Images of her time within the spaceship, when, before taking off from Tyl, she had spent the night touching herself and fantasizing. Images of her time within the spaceship, after leaving Tyl, when she felt so pent-up and aroused that she started touching herself and got so horny that she couldn¡¯t keep herself from leaving her room and entering his. Liz¡¯s gaze lingered on the Paru¡¯s wide back, as she slowly brought a hand to the lower portion of her stomach. ¡®That sensation¡­¡¯ The sensation of being prated. Of being taken. Of being filled to the brim, and more. ¡®I can¡¯t get enough of it.¡¯ A shiver ran down her spine, and she took a deep breath in, her lips curling upwards. The Soldier suddenly started running, and quickly caught up to the Paru. ¡°I¡­!¡± She shouted. ¡°I want to stay with you. For a while!¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment. A while? Does that mean while they¡¯re on Serolia? From now to the time that they get back to the that shees from? Further than that? He wasn¡¯t sure, but it didn¡¯t really matter. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Paru turned around. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± Turning around like that caused his member to m against Liz¡¯s stomach. ¡°D-D-D-Did you do that on purpose?¡± The Paru started walking away. ¡°H-Hey! I asked you a question! Don¡¯t go mute again!¡± The Paru kept walking, staring dead ahead. ¡®It wasn¡¯t on purpose¡­ Holy shit.¡¯ He chuckled internally. ¡®I didn¡¯t think stuff like that would ACTUALLY happen identally!¡¯ Minutester, they arrived in front of the spaceship. ¡°So, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Liz timidly muttered. ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°If you need anything¡­ You know I can¡­ I can help.¡± ¡°I know you can.¡± The Soldier blushed lightly, scratched her cheek, and stepped onto the spaceship¡¯s ramp which had been lowered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the others to know¡­ I can keep the secret.¡± Liz muttered without turning around. The Paru nodded and turned away from the spaceship. He took a deep breath, feeling shivers running up and down his body. ¡°Time to get more Skills.¡± Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didnt I? Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didn''t I? Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didn¡¯t I? ¡®Not bad.¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 990/990 Endurance Points: 210/1420 Stats: Strength: 86 ¨C Agility: 48 ¨C Perception: 39 ¨C Vitality: 99 ¨C Endurance: 142 Additional Stats: Attack: 77 ¨C Defense: 298 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv2 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge ¨C Electric Surge ¨C Lightning Resistance ¨C Electric Storage -Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. ] ¡®I¡¯m starting to get tired though. I couldn¡¯t find the other spaceship or the area where Tsero Crystals are. I didn¡¯t find another Giganto Zi either¡­¡¯ Sigh- ¡®With this hammer, defeating one would be easier, but still tough. That attack didn¡¯t hit me because I hid and then used Invisibility¡­ Still, finding one further from the spaceship would make it easier, since the Giganto Zi won¡¯t turn to the spaceship, and I¡¯ll be able to use Invisibility the whole time.¡¯ The Paru continued wandering on Serolia, while doing his best not to get too far from the spaceship or to forget its location. Bzbzbzbzbz- The noise,ing from above, made the Paru think that it was lightning for a moment. ¡®Huge beetles, huh? The crystals are yellow¡­ Haven¡¯t seen that before.¡¯ Countless Visero of many different Species were encountered. And all were Devoured. ¡°This is¡­¡± The Paru whispered an hourter, while pulling arms back, contracting his back muscles. ¡°Perfect.¡± On his back, grayish from the shell that had been assimted, were eight holes, four on each side of his spine, making four horizontal rows. ¡°Phoo¡­¡± He breathed out. By this time, the Paru¡¯s Endurance Points were lower than they had been in a long time. ¡°Time for a nap then.¡± His tiredness only increased on the way to the spaceship, as he continually turned left and right to make sure there wasn¡¯t anything approaching or following him. By the time that he arrived in front of the spaceship, he waspletely exhausted. The retractable ramp was lowered, and he stepped onto it. Raya weed him. She quickly noticed his exhaustion, and excused herself. Yawn- The Paru didn¡¯t even take time to debate where to go. Initially, he had assumed that he would go see the female Granilith, but he found himself in his room. ¡®I¡¯ll just see herter. I need to sleep a bit for now¡­¡¯ The Paru was having trouble keeping his eyes open. [Endurance Points: 21/1420.] [You are below the critical amount necessary to function correctly.] [Rest before your body passes out from exhaustion.] ¡®Yeah, yeah¡­¡¯ He copsed onto his bed with a thud. ¡®Not asfortable as being with Rani, but it¡¯ll have to do for now¡­ Rani, huh? Yeah, I like that¡­¡¯ With his eyes shut, the Paru started falling asleep. ¡®Raya, and now Liz too¡­ That was pretty wild¡­ Well, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been¡­ So it shouldn¡¯t¡­ Surprising¡­¡¯ Zzz- While the crewmates were debating whether to go for the Tsero Crystal directly or go find the lost spaceship, one of them, supposed to be asleep, exited their room. The lost spaceship held fuel, weapons, as well as machinery that had been brought with Serolia precisely in mind. High-tech lightning rods and EMP-producing items to name a few. About thirty minutes into his slumber, the Paru winced as somethingy on his face. ¡®What¡¯s¡­?¡¯ Something had been ced on his face, and it only took a moment for him to realize what it was. ¡®A nket-¡® His thought was interrupted by, ¡°Well, well¡­ Are you sleeping?¡± She whispered. ¡°Spending alone time with Raya, then with Liz¡­ Finally my turn, huh? Now that I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± Despite her whispering, the Paru didn¡¯t talk or react in any way. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? That you should put on some clothes.¡± The Paru felt his leg shiver, as something suddenly came into contact with his member. ¡°Fuck¡­ It really is huge. I can¡¯t even imagine how it¡¯ll look once you¡¯re hard.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes, hidden by the nket thaty on his face, opened wide. He activated his Thermal Vision. The voice was enough for him to realize who it was, but he still wanted to make sure. Her clothes hit the ground and she wrapped both of her hands around his member. ¡°I warned you that I would devour it in your sleep if you don¡¯t put on some clothes¡­¡± Rea whispered as she stroked his member, holding her face inches away from it. ¡°So you can¡¯t get mad, right?¡± ¡®While I¡¯m asleep?¡¯ The Paru almost let out a chuckle. He was surprised at how well it had worked. ¡°Asleep or not, here Ie¡­¡± Rea whispered, beforeying her tongue on the Paru¡¯s tip, and dragging it over his whole length. ¡®Going for my dick right away? I won¡¯tin! But I am tired¡­¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh as his lips curled upwards. He closed his eyes. ¡®I¡¯ll just act asleep. It¡¯s more arousing anyways¡­ A womaning for my body while thinking that I¡¯m asleep. Although¡­¡¯ Remembering Rea¡¯s petite staturepared to the other female Workas, ¡®She might have a bit of trouble. Especially considering how Liz was taking it at first¡­¡¯ Rea had taken off all of her clothes right away. She had no time to waste. Not because she feared the others entering the room, but simply because she wanted to feel his cock as soon as possible. ¡°Take-off,nding¡­ It¡¯s all pretty stressful¡­ Well, this whole mission has been¡­¡± Rea muttered during the gaps where her tongue went back inside her mouth, dry from licking his huge member. ¡°This will be amazing¡­¡± She whispered while greedily staring at his cock, which was slowly growing bigger and thicker. ¡®I suppose I¡¯ll have to get up once it¡¯s time for actual action¡­ Just like Liz, she won¡¯t be able to take it at first¡­¡¯ The next second, the Paru felt a shiver as the tip of his cock entered Rea¡¯s mouth. ¡®Wha¡­?¡¯ Surprise filled him, as the length taken into her mouth increased each second. Chapter 122: Devoured By Her...! Chapter 122: Devoured By Her...! Chapter 122: Devoured By Her¡­! ¡®I suppose I¡¯ll have to get up once it¡¯s time for actual action¡­ Just like Liz, she won¡¯t be able to take it at first¡­¡¯ The next second, the Paru felt a shiver as the tip of his cock entered Rea¡¯s mouth. ¡®Wha¡­?¡¯ Surprise filled him, as the length taken into her mouth increased each second. He felt his swollen tip push against something, and the Paru started doubting whether it was really her mouth. Thermal Vision- It was. His tip pushed against the back of her mouth, before finding its way to her throat. ¡®Holy¡­ Fuuuck¡­!¡¯ A third of his cock was inside her mouth before Rea gagged, which caused his cock to exit her mouth. The feeling of the warm, slick, and slippery heaps of saliva on the upper portion of his cock was shiver-inducing. Rea brought a hand to her neck as she gagged, a wide smile on her face. ¡°Now that¡¯s¡­ A real cock¡­¡± She didn¡¯t let that saliva go to waste, as, despite gagging, she had brought her hand to the Paru¡¯s tip, stroking his cock energetically, and spreading the sticky saliva all over his length. ¡®Oh, yeah¡­¡¯ It took Rea less than a dozen seconds to get over it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get all of it inside¡­ Think you¡¯ll wake up before then?¡± The Paru felt another shiver as his cock was grabbed by both of her small hands and stroked by them. At the same time, her mouth had, once again, started making its way down his cock. ¡®There¡¯s no way she can get all of it inside¡­¡¯ But what if she could? ¡®She really is nning¡­ On devouring it!¡¯ Fuwsh- Rea gagged but, this time, she slowly moved her head back, allowing the massive cock to exit her mouth slowly and naturally, as if a sword being unsheathed. She had managed to take in half of it this time. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Rea muttered between her heavy breaths. ¡°This is¡­ Tougher than I¡­ Thought it would be¡­¡± Once again, she didn¡¯t waste a moment, stroking the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock with her right hand. Her left hand, however, this timey on her crotch, moving up and down her lower lips. ¡°This is the best¡­¡± She whispered, a nervous smile on her face. Her gaze moved up towards the Paru¡¯s hidden face. ¡°I know I put that on you, but if you¡¯re awake and enjoying this, I wouldn¡¯t mind some help.¡± The Paru thought about it for a moment. ¡®Nah, I¡¯d rather enjoy it like this.¡¯ He thought to himself as he smirked below the nket covering his face. Rea prepared to take it into her mouth again, and spat on his throbbing cock, causing it to pulsate. ¡®Oh, yeah¡­¡¯ The Paru rxed into the bed below, once again feeling his member being swallowed by Rea¡¯s mouth and throat. She went further with each attempt, and only gagged once two-thirds of his cock was in. This time though, ¡°Uhhhmmm!¡± Gagging didn¡¯t make his cock exit her mouth. The seemingly sleeping Paru clenched his fists, grasping the nket below them. Instead of making it exit as it had earlier, her gagging only made her throat and mouth tighten around his throbbing cock. It waspressed by her inside walls, and the pressure only increased. Since it remained inside of her mouth, Rea gagged and gagged. More and more saliva exited her mouth and dripped down the Paru¡¯s cock. Her head pulled back for an instant, before stopping. Two-thirds of the way in. There was no way she would pull back now. Close to a while minute was spent gagging on his cock, waiting for her throat to calm down. A minute that felt exceptionally good for the Paru. The forced tightening of her throat was incredible. Rea felt her throat tingle and her body shiver as the gagging stopped. Her mouth started moving forward again, like a snake swallowing its prey. Momentster, the Paru¡¯s hands moved off the bed. They hovered over her head, as he fought the urge to push her head down. Rea had to fight an urge as well. A different one. The urge to smile triumphantly. His whole cock was inside of her. She had managed to swallow all of it. The gagging came back once her lips arrived at the base of his cock. Breathing through her nose became more difficult. The Paru¡¯s clenched fists descended upon the bed, as her throat tightened continually over his whole member! Rea¡¯s eyes widened as she felt the massive and throbbing cock inside of her mouth and throat start to pulsate violently. She immediately took that as a sign to start moving up and down his cock. One inch up, one inch down, never getting too far from the base of it. The moving caused her gagging to grow more frequent and violent! At the appropriate time, when the pulsating of his throbbing cock reached its peak, Rea took all of it in again, mming her lips against the base of his cock, and burying her face into his crotch. She felt the Paru¡¯s girth increase and his head swell even further! ¡®Here ites!¡¯ Rea thought to herself, beyond exhausted as she gagged again. The next second, her eyes widened because of how powerfully and violently the Paru¡¯s load was being shot into her mouth. The urge to throw up assaulted her. She stopped breathing, fearing that the gigantic load would reach her nasal pathways. His tip was so deep into her throat that it felt like his load was being let out directly into her stomach, not even feeling the need to swallow it. The gagging didn¡¯t stop, and neither did the Paru¡¯s shooting. To Rea, it felt like buckets of semen were beingunched into her stomach. Light-headedness and dizziness started rising, but she fought them off. She fought them off¡­ And fought them off. A tinge of fear rose within her, as the absurd idea that the Paru¡¯s shooting would never stop. Finally, it did, and Rea felt his throbbing cock calm down just a little bit. She started pulling her head back, revealing the drenched cock inch by inch. Huff- Huff- Her gaze finally moved towards the Paru¡¯s face. It was still hidden by the nket. ¡°That wasn¡¯t enough to wake you up?¡± Rea muttered with a cheeky smile on her face. ¡°Well¡­¡± She slowly got onto the bed, her lower lips drenched and dripping. ¡°Maybe this will.¡± Chapter 123: Greedy Rea Chapter 123: Greedy Rea Rea stared at the sleeping Paru¡¯s throbbing cock for a moment and licked her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m feeling nervous¡­¡± She whispered with a defiant smile on her face. ¡°Last chance to wake up before I take you.¡± Rea warned. The Paru stretched in his sleep. ¡®Please do.¡¯ Rea bit on her lower lip as her knees pushed against the bed. She turned around, positioning herself so that her back would be to the Paru. ¡®I thought she would get on me like-¡® Thetter watched through the nket using Thermal Vision. His mind nked as Rea turned around, revealing her voluptuous and thick bottom. As if topensate for her rather t chest, her butt was absolutely huge, and her ass cheeks jiggled as she moved her knees to position herself between the Paru¡¯s legs. ¡°It didn¡¯t even get a tiny bit soft¡­ It¡¯s still hard as a rock and pointing at the ceiling¡­¡± Rea whispered as she directed her gaze to the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. ¡°God¡­ I need to move further if I want to put it in.¡± Rea¡¯s knees moved a bit further. Her gaze remained locked on the Paru¡¯s member. She reached with a hand towards it. Drops of her juices hung from her lower lips and fell, staining the bed sheets below. ¡°Whether you¡¯re asleep or not,¡± Rea muttered as she wrapped her hand over the Paru¡¯s cock. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± With a cheeky smile on her face, Rea pulled on it so that the tip would point at her lower lips. She lowered her upper body and curled her back, so that her lower lips would be easier to ess. ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Rea yelped as the tip pushed against her lower lips. Holding the Paru¡¯s member, she directed it almost horizontally. ¡®It was morefortable when Liz was getting directly on top of it¡­ But making it move isn¡¯t too bad either.¡¯ He thought to himself, feeling her lower lips connect with his tip. Drip- Drip- With his eyes closed, the Paru could feel his body much better. Additionally, he could hear both the sound of the drops of saliva falling from his thered member and the sound of the drops of fluids falling from her crotch. While keeping her back parallel to the bed¡¯s surface, Rea slowly moved her knees back, allowing the Paru¡¯s cock to push against her tightly pressed lower lips with more pressure. ¡®Is she a virgin or something?¡¯ The Paru asked himself, slightly confused by the amount of pressure encountered before even entering her. ¡®There¡¯s no way a virgin would be this eager and forting¡­ Is there?¡¯ Rea gasped, and mmed her right fist on the bed, as the Paru¡¯s tip entered her. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ That¡¯s¡­ So fucking big¡­!¡± Despite her muttering, Rea bit on her lip, and moved her body back some more. She wasn¡¯t the only one reacting to the other¡¯s body. ¡®She¡¯s not a virgin. She¡¯s just¡­¡¯ The Paru felt his facial muscles contract under the nket hiding his face. ¡®That fucking tight!¡¯ While keeping her hand on the Paru¡¯s cock, she pushed it down so that his member would, too, be close to parallel with the bed¡¯s surface. Once again, the Paru felt his member being devoured and swallowed. Her lower lips slowly moved forward and forward, swallowing more and more of his length. The saliva was reced by the slimy and slippery fluids produced by her insides. ¡°Think¡­ I can¡­ Take it all in?¡± Rea asked with a whisper, breathing heavily. ¡°A third¡­ Of the way¡­ But it feels like¡­ I might¡­¡± A yelp exited her mouth as her leg shook for a moment. ¡®Wonder if I¡¯ll have to get up to finish the job¡­ Not that I would mind.¡¯ Rea let out a gasp and she shivered. A momentter, her knees started moving again. Moving back. Causing her lower lips to move back as well, taking in more of the Paru¡¯s length. Rea took short breaks from time to time, but not once did she move away from his cock. Not once did she waste the progress made. She only kept swallowing more and more of his cock, her lower lips proving just as effective and greedy as her upper lips. Like a python slithering as it devoured its prey, Rea moved on a horizontal ne to devour the Paru¡¯s cock. Rea suddenly unwrapped her hand and brought it to the surface of the bed in front of her, finally letting go of his cock. ¡°Fuuuuhhhck¡­!¡± She moaned as her thighs and ass cheeks shivered. ¡°I¡¯m already¡­ Full¡­ It¡¯s too big to¡­ I¡¯m already full¡­¡± Despite her words, Rea didn¡¯t stop moving. Despite her words, her greedy lower lips swallowed him further. ¡°But I want¡­ Moooore¡­ Just a bit moo¡­ Hohoho¡­!¡± Her word turned into a chuckle as she felt the pressure on her insides increase. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking big¡­ I can feel myself¡­ Being¡­ Ahhhh¡­ Haha¡­ Haaa¡­ I can feel myself¡­ Being expanded¡­ From the inside¡­¡± The sleeping Paru felt the urge to wake up. To respond to her. To fuck her properly. Being talked like that, so directly and so crudely, aroused him to no end. Still, he decided against it. Rea was making good progress by herself. Additionally, ¡°Ohhh, fuck!¡± Rea gasped as her head jerked forward ¡°Your huge dick¡­ Is going to be the end of me!¡± Just as she could feel his throbbing cock pulsate inside of her, he could feel her insides tighten and twitch around him. He could feel them pressing on him andpressing his member, again and again. A sharp gasp exited Rea¡¯s mouth, as finally¡­ ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Ha¡­ Oh, yeah¡­ Oh¡­ Fuck yeah¡­¡± She muttered, her body shaking. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ The Paru was almost impressed, feeling her squishy and huge buttying on his crotch, her lower lips had swallowed his whole member. ¡®How the fuck did she even do that¡­? Her stature is smaller than Liz¡¯s and yet¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s face twitched, feeling her insides tighten around him. ¡®She¡¯s¡­ So much greedier!¡¯ Rea remained seated on his crotch, with his massive cock inside of her, and her legs straightened in front of her. A change in position had been necessary. ¡°Ow¡­!¡± The straightened legs shook as a shiver moved up and down her spine. Rea took a deep breath in. ¡°Now that the easy part is done¡­¡± ¡®The easy part?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to get to work.¡± Rea whispered with a voracious smile. Shey her cold palms on the Paru¡¯s thighs, causing him to shiver. Rea brought her legs closer, and stuck them together. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum¡­ As much¡­ As it takes. As much as it takes¡­ For you to wake up¡­!¡± She whispered through her shivering. ¡°I won¡¯t ept¡­ Making you cum¡­ Without you waking up¡­!¡± ¡®Huh? When I did something simr to Roka, thest thing I wanted was for her to wake up¡­ Though I suppose¡­ That was mostly because of how I looked¡­ Maybe¡­?¡¯ Rea took a session of quick and shallow breaths, before taking a big one in. Because she had a big one in, she was obligated to breathe this way to move, not yet used to having such a massive thing inside of her. Holding on to that big breath and to his thighs, Rea pushed herself upwards, and the Paru felt the pressure exerted by her ass cheeks on his crotch lessen and lessen, until her ass cheeks weren¡¯t in contact with his body anymore. The range of motion was only about two inches. She didn¡¯t get far from the base of his cock for now, which wasn¡¯t an issue. If anything, it felt great as most of his cock remained wrapped in her tightness, slipping and stroking. ¡®Oh¡­!¡¯ The speed of her movements, however, was interesting. On the way up, she struggled. Pushing herself while having the massive pole inside of her was troublesome. Additionally, her lower lips as well as her insides were constantly pulling on his cock, as if refusing to let go of it. On the way down, however, Rea would gasp and moan every time. And every time, once she would arrive at the base of his cock, m- m- m- ¡°Mhaaaa!!¡± Rea shivered as she moaned. Every time, she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to swallow his member. She would simply let herself fall down his massive cock, ¡°Haaa¡­!!¡± Causing her crotch to m against the base of his cock. Causing her jiggly ass cheeks to m against his body every time. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue internally. It was too much. Too much for him not to see. The movement of her lower lips and they descended and ascended. The way that they seemed to grip onto his cock as she moved up his length. Her huge and jiggly ass that would appear round and perfect as she raises herself. Her tiny waist that made her hips and butt look even more impressive. The jiggling of her ass every time that her cheeks were mmed onto his body. The expression of pleasure that he could tell was on her face through her breathing, moans, and gasps. There was too much for him to ept missing. He couldn¡¯t ept missing out on so much. As Rea raised herself, her lower lips tightening over around his massive cock, and let herself descend, her butt mming against his body, the Paru moved the nket covering his face away. Chapter 124: Cockblocked? Chapter 124: Cockblocked? The instant that the nket covering his face came off, the Paru was greeted by Rea¡¯s body, slowly moving up his member. Her back was slightly curled, causing her spine to be apparent here and there. His gaze moved down to her tiny waist, before finding her wide hips andrge bottom. Due to her positioning, her butt was hovering in the air, pulled down by gravity, full and round. Her body shivered, and Rea went back down, her butt mming against his body, causing it to ripple. Her tightness once again wrapped around the entirety of his cock, the Paru reached forward while internally debating. His hand stopped midway as Rea¡¯s moved higher than ever before. Her lower lips gripped on every inch of him, until arriving at the swollen tip. Mutters exited Rea¡¯s mouth as she took sessive deep breaths, preparing herself. ¡°Alright¡­ This is going to be¡­¡± She prepared to take it all in at once. The Paru decided to let her m herself against him onest time, before dropping the asleep act. But just as Rea was about to start descending, Knock- Knock- A momentter, the door was opened. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kris pulled back. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s sleeping.¡± He whispered as he turned away from the open room and towards the other end of the corridor. ¡°Alright.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll dy the meeting for a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Liz is resting as well. She told us that they even fought a Giganto Zi, so¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Kris nodded as he pulled on the door to close it back up. ¡°Sleep well. He¡¯s even using the nkets¡­¡± Shut- The door was closed, and Rea did her best to continue muffling and holding back her gasps. She was curled up under the nkets with her eyes shut. The moment that the knocking resonated, she had taken hold of the Paru¡¯s leg and pulled with all her strength. This caused her to lose her bnce, and for the entirety of the Paru¡¯s cock to enter her. ¡°Holy¡­ Fuuuuck¡­!!¡± She had gasped as her butt mmed against his body. The Paru¡¯s body followed her pull. Rea felt as if she would pass out. But before that could happen, she threw the nkets to cover her body and the Paru¡¯s. He was resting on his side, with his back to the wall. She was on her side as well, but calling it resting wouldn¡¯t be urate. Her whole body was curled. The massive cock was inside of her, and she even felt her eyes water. ¡®This position¡­ Is too much¡­ I¡¯ll wait for the door to close again¡­ Then I¡¯ll slowly take it ouuuuut¡­!!!¡¯ The sleeping Paru stretched his body, pushing his hips forward, pushing his cock deeper inside of her. Rea bit on her hand the moment that she felt a loud gasp rise from within her. The Paru¡¯s stretch came to an end, causing his cock to grind against every inch of her insides. Her legs shivered and her feet frantically fidgetted. Despite her quivers, Rea managed to turn around. Just like her body, the Paru¡¯s was under the nkets. His eyes were still closed. Rea let out a sigh of relief, as she slowly moved forward. Her hips moved against her wishes, but she, eventually, managed to force herself to let go of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Shey on the bed for a moment, her crotch tingling. Rea¡¯s handy on her pelvis. A strange sensation. Her lower lips were already craving him. Already desiring to have him back inside. She moved towards the edge of the bed, but found her legs too weak to stand. Every time that Rea moved her legs, she felt a tingle that made them shiver. Something was missing inside of her. ¡®I need to put on my clothes quickly¡­!¡¯ Eventually, though light-headed, Rea managed to walk to the door. Rea ced her ear against the door, making sure that there wasn¡¯t anyone on the other side of that door. ¡®I¡¯ll need to bring something to check the cameras with next time¡­¡¯ Her body froze the moment that she was about to open the door. ¡®Next time, huh? Rea turned towards the Paru¡¯s, whose back was to her. ¡°We¡¯ll finish this next time.¡± She whispered with a cheeky smile on her face, and left the room. Seconds after, the Paru clicked his tongue and turned towards the door. ¡°Fuck¡­ Did I really get cockblocked by Kris?¡± He stared at the ceiling for a moment and closed his eyes. In the first ce, he hade here to sleep after all. But, ¡°Hm¡­¡± His gaze wasn¡¯t the only thing pointed at the ceiling. ¡®I need to do something about this¡­¡¯ The Paru used Thermal Vision to make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone on the other side of his door, and continued to use it all the way through the spaceship. ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith shouted as he appeared. She was on her bed, and didn¡¯t stand up. Instead, the female Granilith reached forward and spread her legs. ¡°Rani¡­ Or Lith?¡± The Paru whispered as his knees copsed on the mattress, the tip of his cock kissing her opening. ¡°What do you think about that?¡± ¡°Uwaa!¡± She eximed with a smile, and pulled him closer. ¡°Let¡¯s figure that outter, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as he thrust himself into her, and kissed her. ¡­ The door to the room closest to the Paru¡¯s was opened. She took timid steps, approaching his door. Looked to the right, then to the left. ¡®No one¡­ Perfect.¡¯ She opened the door quietly and slowly, slipped into the room as soon as she could, and closed the door again. Feeling shivers going up and down her body, she needed to take three deep breaths before turning towards his bed. But as she did, ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°He¡¯s not here¡­¡± She scratched her head for a moment, and it only took that long for her to figure out where he could be. ¡°With her¡­?¡± Liz winced, and let out a sigh. ¡°Even after all that, he¡¯s going to¡­ I was so tired that I went to sleep right away, while he still has the energy to¡­¡± The Soldier who had always been praised for her limitless endurance rubbed her blushing face. ¡°So embarrassing¡­!¡± Chapter 125: Ill Come With Just In Case Chapter 125: I''ll Come With Just In Case Chapter 125: I¡¯ll Come With Just In Case ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ Liz was back inside her room, seated on her bed. Holding her folded legs with her arms, she wondered. ¡®Am I supposed to feel jealous? No¡­ The whole thing is already weird so¡­¡¯ Remembering the scene, she blushed, and let her curled-up body fall to the side. ¡®I¡­ Don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ *** ¡°Taking a shower? Now? When we¡¯re on this goddamn?¡± ¡°Oh, shut up.¡± Rea rolled her eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°What do you want me to do about it, Jay?¡± She had just gotten dressed after taking a long shower, and was walking towards themand room. ¡°We should already be-¡± ¡°By the way, shut up.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I have some dirt on you, so you¡¯d better stay silent.¡± Jay grimaced, but remained silent. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ Rea sighed again as she entered themand room. She thought that taking a shower would have made it pass, but it didn¡¯t. Remembering the Paru¡¯s member and the feeling of having it inside of her¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t wait for everyone to go to sleep¡­ I seriously¡­¡¯ *** ¡®Should I ask him to take another shower with me¡­?¡¯ Raya asked herself, seated on a stool in theboratory. ¡®Or should I invite him to my room¡­ Or should I just go to his?¡¯ She made the stool below spin around as she wondered. ¡®I can¡¯t get my mind off of it¡­ Off of him¡­ Will it end like it did before, or will it¡­ Go inside of me¡­?¡¯ Raya blushed and shook her head. ¡®No, there¡¯s no way I can take that inside of me! But then¡­ Hmm¡­¡¯ *** Unfortunately, not everyone was in a good mood. While the three couldn¡¯t get him out of their minds, this wasn¡¯t the case for all of the female Worka. Through his strength and abilities, the possibility of the mission¡¯s failure had greatly decreased. Still, ¡°Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­ Fuck!¡± Roka cursed as she mmed her fist against the desk. She was inside her room, having opted to remain in there as the meeting had been dyed. ¡°An outsider was fighting¡­ Fighting for our mission and people while I was standing around inside¡­ Pathetic¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± She muttered through her clenched teeth. ¡°It¡¯s pathetic! While Liz and him were fighting, I stayed in here¡­ I never should have done that! I should have been fighting with them, if not in their ce! I¡¯m the Commander of this¡­ I should be the one¡­¡± Roka held her hands to her face. Her gaze was stuck to the wall in front of her. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She cursed. Tears started to rise from her expressionless face, but she didn¡¯t allow them to flow down. ¡°I need to do something¡­¡± *** Rea¡¯s voice resonated throughout the spaceship. About two hours had passed. Answering the Navigator¡¯s call, the crewmates assembled inside themand room. ¡°Want toe with?¡± The Paru whispered after kissing Rani¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Waa¡­¡± She eximed, letting her body fall onto the mattress below. ¡°Alright.¡± He chuckled and started walking away. The female Granilith waved, causing him to let out another chuckle. The Paru hadn¡¯t gotten any sleep in. Still, he felt rested. [Endurance Points: 810/1420.] ¡®Good enough.¡¯ The Paru nodded as he walked up the stairs. ¡®Let¡¯s see what this meeting is about¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Ha? But we just came back. Of course, we need to rest!¡± Liz argued. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here forever. We need to move quickly.¡± Al muttered. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to make it as long as we don¡¯t take unnecessary risks.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Getting it back isn¡¯t an unnecessary risk. Supplies, weapons, and countless things we brought exactly tobat Visero are in there.¡± Jay exined. ¡°It¡¯s the-¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Rea interrupted. ¡°We should go for the Tsero Crystal right away. Keeping fuel in mind, we can¡¯t go to where the other ship is, move this ship if we¡¯re attacked, and go back to the Tyl. Starting it up uses too much fuel. We can only turn it on twice. One of them being to go back to Tyl.¡± She turned around to face the rest of the crewmates. ¡°Either we keep the ability to run, or we go to the other ship.¡± ¡°Serolia doesn¡¯t have the fuel we need for the ship, so we can¡¯t forage for it¡­¡± Kris whispered. ¡°We should keep it for escaping then.¡± The crewmates¡¯ arguing grew louder as they failed to reach an agreement. Liz suggested that it should be put to a vote, but all disagreed. One side wanted to prioritize safety, while the other wanted to prioritize victory. Neither wanted to put it to a vote. Their lives were on the line after all. ¡®Just because more agree with the dumb option doesn¡¯t mean I want to go with that!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze silently moved from one crewmate to the other. ¡®Hm¡­¡¯ Liz was standing next to him, and would blush a bit every time their gazes met. She asked for his opinion often, but none seemed to find that strange. ¡®Going to the old ship would make it easier. If those lightning rods and EMPs or whatever can keep lightning from hitting Giganto Zis, then the fights would be simpler. But if a Giganto Zi¡¯s charge can¡¯t be stopped, it¡¯ll get to the ship¡­ Let alone if there are multiple ones approaching¡­ If we don¡¯t take the ship to the location of the lost one, then we¡¯ll have to bring the supplies and machinery over. Even for me, that¡¯ll be tough¡­¡¯ Since the crewmates couldn¡¯te to an agreement, the meeting was adjourned. The fact that anything they decided to do would need to be dyed anyways, because both Liz and the Paru were in need of rest, made adjourning easier. The Paru¡¯s eyes lingered on Roka, the Commander, who had adjourned the meeting. She had remained silent throughout all of it. ¡­ ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Bak asked, his gaze moving from right to left. ¡°Just open it up.¡± Roka ordered, holding the weapons in her hands tight. The ramp was lowered, and Roka exited the spaceship. ¡°I¡¯ll go take what I need from the lost ship¡­ Then bring the Tsero Crystal!¡± She muttered to herself after taking a deep breath in. ¡®I hope you seed¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru walking half a dozen steps behind her thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯lle with just in case.¡¯ Chapter 126: Different Fighting Styles! Chapter 126: Different Fighting Styles! ¡°I¡¯ll go take what I need from the lost ship¡­¡± Roka muttered to herself after taking a deep breath in. ¡°Then bring the Tsero Crystal!¡± ¡®I hope you seed¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru walking half a dozen steps behind her thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯lle with just in case.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Alright. Slowly increasing¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself. With his body having grownrger, the rate of Endurance Points consumption from using the Invisibility Skill had increased. But from Devouring so many of Serolia¡¯s Crystals, his ability to restore Endurance Points had increased to such a degree that the consumption brought on by Invisibility was lower than his Endurance Points recovery rate. ¡®This does make recovering them a lot slower but¡­¡¯ The Paru had gained the ability to use Invisibility infinitely. This would be true if all he did was walk around and stand. Moving fast, fighting, and using other Skills while keeping Invisibility on would drain his Endurance Points slowly but surely. ¡®Still, I¡¯m just following her for now, so they¡¯re increasing. I¡¯d like to have them at full by the time that we find a Giganto Zi or Tsero¡­ Well, if we do.¡¯ Unlike Liz, Roka had brought minimal weaponry with her. A sniper rifle was slung on her back. Two gunsy in her hostler belt. In her hands was a shotgun. ¡®Going pretty light¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru scratched his head. ¡®Liz¡¯s most useful weapon was the machete, since it could damage their Crystals¡­ It¡¯ll be tough with just these.¡¯ Still, he could understand her reasoning. ¡®In and out, prioritizing speed¡­ Plus, she ns on taking stuff from the old ship. It won¡¯t be easy though¡­¡¯ Just as he thought so, trouble approached. Before he could even notice them, Roka had stopped and lowered herself on one knee. She swiftly exchanged the shotgun in her hands for the sniper rifle on her back, and watched through the scope. The Paru brought a hand to his forehead and narrowed his eyes. He could barely notice movement, far in the distance. ¡®Is there even-¡® Bang! The shot was made before the Paru could even see the approaching enemies. Cryna Hurna. Hyena-like Visero. He, previously, hadn¡¯t noticed how developed their eyesight was. ¡®I¡¯ll have to eat some and get better vision¡­¡¯ Bang! A second shot was fired. The empty shell spun in the air while Roka quickly rotated. By the time that the Cryna Hurna got close enough that the Paru could count their numbers, five shots had been fired. ¡®Fucking hell¡­¡¯ The Paru cursed internally. ¡®Only three of them left.¡¯ Before they could get two dozen steps close to Roka, the Cryna Hurna were shot down. ¡°Phew.¡± Roka let out a deep breath as she stood back up. ¡°West¡­¡± She started heading in that direction, walking by the fallen Cryna Hurna. ¡®Each one died with one shot¡­ She didn¡¯t miss one? Not even those when they were too far for me to see?¡¯ The Paru followed her, a dozen steps behind, dumbfounded. He stopped once he arrived in front of the closest fallen Cryna Hurna. ¡®Shot right through the eye¡­ The bullet pierced through its brain and, from the inside, knocked against the crystals that cover its nape and head¡­¡¯ The Paru had wanted to see the Commander fight like Liz had, but their fighting styles werepletely different. ¡®Incredibly precise aim¡­ Supernatural eyesight¡­ Hearing as well? No¡­ Otherwise, she would be able to hear the sound produced by my footsteps. I should increase the distance a bit, just in case¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he decreased his speed. ¡®She notices them even when they¡¯re very far away. I don¡¯t have to stick to her. I only need to help once they get too close. If I keep an eye on her, they won¡¯t get the chance to get close¡­¡¯ Bang! ¡®Well, they¡¯re struggling to get close even without me¡­¡¯ The Paru had decided to follow Roka just in case something went wrong. A solo mission was very risky after all. ¡®Tsk¡­ I can¡¯t eat them either¡­ She¡¯ll notice me if I do. Plus,¡¯ Bang! ¡®She might shoot the instant that she hears me produce any noise. I need to be careful¡­¡¯ The more corpses the Paru walked past, the more amazed at Roka¡¯s prowess he grew. ¡®Shot through the eyes, through the mouth, or through their necks¡­ But only when their necks aren¡¯t covered by Crystal. Amazing¡­ Incredible aim and very good judgment. She takes just enough time to make sure before shooting.¡¯ Roka walked while staring dead ahead, sniper rifle in hand. ¡®Thanks to Rea, wended about ten kilometers away from our old location. I should be able to make it in an hour or two.¡¯ She thought to herself while reloading. ¡®Tsero and Giganto Zis are the only problems I can run into. Anything else,¡¯ An empty was ejected into the air. ¡®I can kill with one shot.¡¯ About a dozen minutes passed. Everything was going ording to Roka¡¯s n. ¡®Hm¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as a familiar scene unfolded in the distance. A roar resonated, and a pir of crystals copsed. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s time for me to¡­¡¯ Roka had lowered herself to one knee again. She watched through her scope. ¡®Once she takes her shot, I¡¯ll position myself in front of her as she reloads. Reloading time will allow her to look at me and realize that it¡¯s me, instead of shooting right away. With her assisting me, I should be able to make it. Plus¡­¡¯ The Paru had noticed it earlier, next to the guns ced on Roka¡¯s hostler. ¡®She took that hammer with her. I¡¯ll need it to make it-¡® Roka suddenly got back on her feet, and started running. ¡®As much as I would like to kill one for revenge, it¡¯s just not feasible.¡¯ She thought while running to the right. ¡®I¡¯ll circle around it and continue.¡¯ The invisible Paru stood around for a moment, unmoving. ¡®Wise choice.¡¯ He nodded. ¡®I am a bit disappointed though.¡¯ Sigh- ¡®Guess I¡¯ll keep following like this for a bit longer.¡¯ Chapter 127: Calmly, And Patiently Chapter 127: Calmly, And Patiently The invisible Paru stood around for a moment, unmoving. ¡®Wise choice.¡¯ He nodded. ¡®I am a bit disappointed though.¡¯ Sigh- ¡®Guess I¡¯ll keep following like this for a bit longer.¡¯ With the spaceship being out of view, Roka had no reason to attract the Giganto Zi¡¯s attention to herself. She hid behind a crystalline structure, making sure that the Giganto Zi wasn¡¯t looking in her direction, before making a run for it. ¡®Since there¡¯s only me, it¡¯s way easier to move without being noticed!¡¯ Roka circled around the Visero, hiding behind a crystalline structure every time that it turned in her general direction. ¡®I can make it!¡¯ The Paru pressed his lips together. ¡®Guess I should stay away too¡­ Since they can detect me despite my Invisibility Skill being active.¡¯ Both circled around the Giganto Zi unnoticed and went on their way. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ The holes in the Paru¡¯s back tingled. ¡®I¡¯ll leave that forter¡­¡¯ With the new Skills obtained, he couldn¡¯t wait to test himself against a Giganto Zi once more. ¡®Not now. I¡¯ll do that once I¡¯m alone¡­¡¯ His gaze lingered on Roka, who was moving quietly and stealthily. ¡®I can¡¯t endanger them every time that I want to fight.¡¯ The Paru scratched his head after a moment, remembering his time in Roka¡¯s room. ¡®She¡¯s very different from how she was then¡­ More importantly¡­¡¯ He let out a silent sigh. ¡®I¡¯m different than how I was then. Back then, I would have spent all this time eyeing her. And touching her in her sleep¡­ Well, Rea did the same to me, but still¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his neck. ¡®I don¡¯t need stuff like that. In the first ce, I was just so horny after being reborn¡­ Anyways¡­¡¯ Another dozen minutes passed. The Paru was surprised at how quick and clean Roka¡¯s progress was. ¡®She doesn¡¯t waste any time, and she quickly decides whether it¡¯s worth shooting or not¡­ Quickly telling whether they¡¯reing towards her or whether they¡¯re going to move out of the way¡­ It really is amazing.¡¯ Another pack Cryna Hurna was noticed by the Commander in the distance. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Roka clicked her tongue. Unlike earlier, they weren¡¯t standing in the open. Instead, the area where they stood was filled with crystalline structures, hiding and sheltering them. ¡°Can¡¯t get a clear shot from here¡­¡± She whispered, but didn¡¯t stop watching through the scope. Unable to get find an appropriate line of fire to deal with one of the Cryna Hurna in one shot, Roka moved the rifle to count them instead. ¡°Shit¡­¡± She cursed with a low voice. ¡°Fifteen. Way more than before¡­¡± Circling around them would be trouble, as their eyesight and hearing were sharp. There was no doubt in Roka¡¯s mind that the Visero would attack upon noticing her. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to wait for a clear line of fire to show itself. Once one is shot, the others will move frantically, which will make shooting them easier. Once they notice me, they¡¯ll run towards me, which will make it even easier.¡± The Commander calmly and patiently remained on one knee, waiting. ¡®¡­¡¯ The Paru could feel his patience running thin. ¡®If I was here, I definitely would have taken the shot already. Even if the first shot doesn¡¯t kill one, it¡¯ll still have the same effect of making them move around nervously and randomly¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head as five minutes passed. His gaze lingered on the Commander. She hadn¡¯t moved by an inch. Roka was still on one knee, watching through the scope of her sniper rifle. While she, previously, only evoked feelings of lust within him, something else started to rise within the Paru. He ced a hand on his chin, watching closely. At no point did Roka¡¯s focus break. At no point did she even move a muscle. Patiently and calmly. ¡®I¡¯m getting shivers from watching her¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled up nervously. ¡®Whether against those Ornidon back on the I first opened my eyes on, or on Tyl against the Wizzos¡¯ Alpha¡­ I had no patience. I let my emotions get the better of me. Attacking right away¡­ Getting into the Alpha¡¯s mouth¡­¡¯ The Paru almost let out a chuckle. ¡®That was pretty sick though, to be honest. Still, this level of patience, waiting for the perfect opportunity¡­¡¯ The Commander, who previously only evoked lust from within the Paru, started evoking a slight sense of admiration. ¡®She¡¯s like¡­¡¯ There was no other way to describe Roka. ¡®A lioness baring her fangs, waiting for the prey to mess up.¡¯ And mess up, the prey did. Suddenly, two shots were fired in quick session. The Cryna Hurna turned in every direction, surprised and confused by the sudden noise. Their confusion grew, as they watched two of their brethren fall to the ground. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Roka took a deep breath in and out. The next shot will probably show them her location. Bang! A third Cryna Hurna fell as an empty shell spun in the air. One-fifth of the pack had been brought down. All twelve remaining Cryna Hurna turned in the Commander¡¯s direction, which she had been waiting for. Her aim was already on one of them, as it turned towards her, Bang! The bullet passed through the eye, reaching the brain. ¡°Eleven left.¡± Roka whispered. The Cryna Hurna started moving closer as they growled. Their intellect was on the higher side, so they moved carefully, hiding behind the crystalline structures. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Roka breathed out as she aimed. There was no reaction from her. Whether the shot was difficult or easy to make, whether there were 2 or ten targets¡­ The instant that a clear line of fire presents itself, Bang! The Commander would take it. ¡®She¡¯s not even simply shooting for them¡­ She only shoots when the eye or interior of the mouth can be targeted. One shot, one kill¡­ Nothing less than that.¡¯ The Cryna Hurna soon left the crystalline structures hiding them. They ran forward as fast as they could, but didn¡¯t move in a straight line. Chapter 128: The Old Ship Chapter 128: The Old Ship The Cryna Hurna soon left the crystalline structures sheltering them. They ran forward as fast as they could, but didn¡¯t move in a straight line. ¡®This might be trouble¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he prepared to intervene at any moment. ¡®They¡¯re moving closer, but they often turn to the right and to the left. This way, it¡¯ll be tough for-¡® Bang! Bang! Two Cryna Hurna fell, their bodies rolling on the ground violently. ¡®Nine left¡­ But they¡¯re quickly closing the distance!¡¯ More of the Cryna Hurna fell. But because Roka took the lines of fire whenever she could, it wasn¡¯t always the closest ones that were shot! Bang! Bang! Bang! Growl! ¡®Only three left¡­ They¡¯re too close now! I need to-¡® Bang! Bang! The Paru clenched his fists. The Cryna Hurna that Roka had just shot were the two further from her. The final Cryna Hurna was less than a dozen steps away from her! ¡®Shoot, dammit!¡¯ The Paru felt his heart rate increase, as the Visero quickly closed the distance. He shook his head and ran forward as fast as he could. The Visero was only five steps away. Yet Roka was calmly, and patiently¡­ It jumped up and towards her, baring its sharp fangs! The Paru, whose steps had been hidden by the Cryna Hurna¡¯s, clenched his fist and pulled his arm back, standing right behind the Commander! Just as he was about to punch it away, Bang! The deafening sound resonated through the area as the Visero¡¯s airborne body turned lifeless, flew passed her side, and fell to the ground. Roka calmly let out a sigh, wiped off the blood that had fallen onto her cheek, and slightly turned behind her. ¡®¡­¡¯ The Paru froze. If Invisibility hadn¡¯t been active, she would have been staring directly at his¡­ He shook his head, and the Commander stood back up. ¡®She¡¯s¡­¡¯ Roka quickly reloaded her sniper rifle. ¡®Amazing¡­¡¯ The lioness steps forward. ¡­ Two hours after leaving the spaceship, ¡°Finally¡­¡± Roka muttered as she ced the sniper rifle on her back. ¡°Brings back memories.¡± In front of her,y the spaceship that they had lost. Bloodstains covered the area around it, but there were no bodies. They had long been devoured by Visero. Roka didn¡¯t immediately go inside. Instead, she hid behind a crystalline structure, and stared at the inside of the spaceship. It was visible, as the retractable ramp had remained lowered. With no time to reminisce or think about the lostrades, Roka ced her sniper rifle on the edge of the crystalline structure, grabbed a piece of crystal from the ground, and threw it into the air. Thud- Thud- Itnded on the ramp, knocking against it twice, before stopping. Just as Roka had expected, Visero slowly and carefully peeked from inside the spaceship. There weren¡¯t many areas on Serolia where one could hide and take cover, from lightning or from other Visero. Using the spaceship wasmon sense. ¡®Cryna Hurna. Again¡­¡¯ There were only two. And two shotster, there were none. Still, Roka didn¡¯t move just yet. By far, going inside the spaceship would be the most dangerous part of Roka¡¯s mission yet. Once inside, there would be very little distance separating her from the Visero, if there were more inside. Roka didn¡¯t move. If there was more, which she was sure there was, they would leave the spaceship, rmed by the shots. Or, rmed by the shots, they would remain hidden inside. There was no way to know which it was. The only way was to go inside. Which is why the invisible Paru walked onto the ramp, and entered the ship before she could. He activated both Thermal Vision and Night Vision right away. With the spaceship having been left there for who knows how long, it had, of course, run out of fuel. Complete darkness ruled the inside of the ship. ¡®I need to check everything quickly. The closed doors can be ignored-¡® Drip- Drip- The Paru could already see it through the walls. ¡®Another Cryna Hurna¡­?¡¯ His eyes narrowed. ¡®No, it¡¯s much bigger¡­ The Alpha?¡¯ The Paru took a deep breath in, preparing for it. ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ Surprisingly, the Cryna Hurna jumped at him as soon as he appeared. He hadn¡¯t stopped using Invisibility at any point in time, yet the Cryna Hurna had noticed him right away. ¡®My footsteps¡­?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as the Visero jumped at him, baring its fangs. He calmly remained in ce, reaching forward. The Paru¡¯s right hand took hold of the Visero¡¯s upper jaw, and his left hand its lower jaw. Drop- The Visero¡¯s lifeless body fell to the ground. ¡®If I leave it here, she¡¯ll think that there¡¯s something else¡­¡¯ The Paru thought with a slight smile. He grabbed the unmoving Visero¡¯s body, and started walking deeper into the ship, munching on the Cryna Hurna¡¯s body. ¡®She probably won¡¯te in any time soon. She¡¯s careful, and very patient. That should give me the time to clean up this ce.¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡±!] The Paru nodded, and walked through the ship¡¯s corridors. ¡®Seems to be an exact replica of the other one. Well, the same model, I guess¡­¡¯ The Paru walked across the familiar floor. ¡®The vault is probably the most dangerous spot. I¡¯ll need to check that as well¡­¡¯ Cryllo, Cryna Hurna, and other smaller Species of Visero were found, defeated, and Devoured. ¡®Only the vault is left now¡­¡¯ Standing in front of its door, the Paru took a deep breath in. ¡®Wide open, as expected¡­¡¯ He let out a sigh. Seeing it locked wouldn¡¯t have been a bad thing. ¡®Still, this means that there is more for me to Devour.¡¯ The Paru stepped through, and started walking down the stairs. Right away, three different sources of heat were noticed. ¡®Thermal Vision is too useful.¡¯ He thought to himself with a smile as he came to a stop. Two of the heat sources had familiar shapes. The first one was deep within the vault, and looked like a veryrge spider, dangling by a thick thread. Chapter 129: Within The Old Ship Chapter 129: Within The Old Ship Two of the heat sources had familiar shapes. The first one was deep within the vault, and looked like a veryrge spider, dangling by a thick thread. ¡®I¡¯ve seen tiny spiders¡­ So this is the queen, perhaps?¡¯ The second one was just beyond the stairway, to the right, visible through the wall. ¡®Some kind of turtle¡­?¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t spend much time looking at them. Because the third source was heat was within the stairway, just above him. It slithered on the wall like a snake, despite having countless legs. More than slithering, it looked like it was swimming, due to the movement of its tail. ¡®A silverfish¡­?¡¯ Unlike most of the Visero on Serolia who had sizeable crystals on their bodies, this one had tiny crystals, almost like fragments, covering the entirety of its body. Despite theck of light, those pieces of crystals glistened faintly through the darkness, as the Visero moved on the wall. It was about two meters long. The Paru looked around for a moment. ¡®I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ve been here¡­ But it doesn¡¯t seem like they fought, or will fight. There isn¡¯t much to eat either¡­ Can they survive like this?¡¯ He hypothesized that some Species of Visero, like those in front of him, could absorb energy through their Crystals and survive that way, simrly to how nts can intake light. ¡®Well, nts need more than that¡­ But these don¡¯t even get much light. It sure is interesting¡­¡¯ But just because it was interesting didn¡¯t mean that there was any time to waste. The Paru used his ¡°de Of Bones¡± Skill, and waited for the Silverfish-like Visero to get close enough. Its body was impaled and twitched erratically. Thankfully, no sounds were made by it. ¡®Devouring an insect is gross, but if it can help me recover energy more easily, then¡­¡¯ Crunch- Crunch- Crunch- The Paru turned towards the other heat sources. Neither had moved. He walked beyond the stairway. The turtle-like Visero didn¡¯t move. Or, perhaps, it simply hadn¡¯t noticed him. In any case, the Paru was more worried about the spider-like Visero, whichy on arge web of thick crystalline webs. Upon getting a bit closer, the Paru could detect heating from those webs. ¡®I see¡­ It doesn¡¯t just intake the energy that the crystals on its body absorb, but also the energy absorbed by those threads. Very cool¡­¡¯ Once again, he wasted no time, immediately activating his de Of Bones Skill, and shing the spider-like Visero¡¯s body in two. Its body twitched and moved around for a bit, before lying lifeless. [Your Skill ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv2¡± bes ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv.3¡±!] [You have more control over the thickness and hardness of the produced Spiderwebs.] [Spiderwebs can be used to absorb small amounts of energy.] ¡®Sounds good to me.¡¯ The Paru nodded. He turned towards thest source of heat, thest Visero. The turtle-like Visero moved so slowly that the Paru almost felt sorry for it. ¡®I doubt you can do anything bad, but I am curious as to what you can do¡­¡¯ The Paru brought his de arm down against the Visero¡¯s shell, and sparks flew in the darkness that filled the vault. ¡®Oho. Pretty tough.¡¯ As soon as the hit hadnded on the shell, the Visero had hidden its whole body within that shell. ¡®Looks like you really can¡¯t do much¡­¡¯ The Paru positioned himself so as to thrust his de arm in the opening of the shell. It was Devoured momentster. ¡®Status.¡¯ He called out internally. [Species: Paru Health Points: 990/990 Endurance Points: 1470/1470 Stats: Strength: 83 ¨C Agility: 44 ¨C Perception: 35 ¨C Vitality: 99 ¨C Endurance: 147 Additional Stats: Attack: 81- Defense: 321 Skill(s): Devour Lv5 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Enhanced Vision ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv.3 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge ¨C Electric Surge ¨C Lightning Resistance ¨C Electric Storage ¨C Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. ] ¡®Not too bad.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. More of his rocky and jagged skin had changed, merging with the turtle-like Visero¡¯s shell. ¡®I¡¯d like my attack Stat to increase¡­ But there¡¯s not much I can do about that now.¡¯ Now that there were no Visero left, the Paru looked around for more things to Devour. ¡®Oho¡­¡¯ His eyes shone brightly as he found a box filled with weapons. ¡®They look simr to Liz¡¯s machete, and to that hammer¡­ Steam and tiny explosions increase kic energy, allowing for stronger hits¡­ The hammer has a rough design, and it uses up way more fuel, which is why it flew out of my hands when I didn¡¯t use all my strength to hold onto it. I can already producebustible mist. To be able to use something like that¡­ It¡¯s therefore¡­¡¯ The Paru took hold of one of the weapons, and made it dangle above his mouth. ¡®A matter of design.¡¯ Crunch- Crunch- Crunch- A way to increase his Attack Stat substantially had been found. The faint sound of footsteps resonated within the vault and spaceship. Thankfully by then, the Paru had already Devoured half of the weapons, which had allowed him to gain exactly what he wanted. ¡®She¡¯ll take what she needs, then we¡¯re out of here. Since I can hear her footsteps clearly, it¡¯s safe to assume that she would be able to hear mine. I¡¯ll stay here without moving until she gets out¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®I hope whatever she¡¯s looking for isn¡¯t inside the vault. It¡¯s dark, so invisibility or not, she will shoot the moment that she hears something¡­¡¯ Roka carefully walked through the ship, her shotgun in hand. She stood before one of the closed doors for a moment, before unleashing a front kick that forced it open. ¡®Geh¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Making that much noise can¡¯t be a good idea¡­ Well, I guess she¡¯s doing that to keep her weapon in her hands. Still¡­¡¯ Chapter 130: Whimsical Lightning Chapter 130: Whimsical Lightning Roka stood before one of the closed doors for a moment, before unleashing a front kick that forced it open. ¡®Geh¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Making that much noise can¡¯t be a good idea¡­ Well, I guess she¡¯s doing that to keep her weapon in her hands. Still¡­¡¯ Roka only let out a sigh of relief once all the doors had been pushed open and each room had been inspected. ¡®Let¡¯s quickly get what I need-¡® She stopped for a moment, her gaze lingering on the vault¡¯s door. It was closed, which was worrying, but at the time¡­ Not. ¡®Did we keep it closed back then? I doubt a Visero would enter and close it up¡­ Should I check just in case?¡¯ Roka debated for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡®I don¡¯t have time for this. Quickly, I need to find the¡­¡¯ The Paru pressed his lips together, waiting, rather impatiently, for Roka to find what she came looking for. Using Thermal Vision, he could keep track of her movement from within the vault. It took about ten minutes for the Commander to find everything. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± She whispered, before turning towards the exit. ¡°That¡¯s everything.¡± The Paru only walked up the stairway once Roka was standing on the spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp. He peeked from within the spaceship, and could see a bag in her hands. From it, peculiar rods could be seen going over the edges. ¡®I guess those are the lightning rods they used¡­ Wonder how useful they are.¡¯ Roka had gained something else as well. ¡®Hm¡­ Some kind of screen? Looks like a GPS device. Must be what they called EMPs, right? Or something that delivers EMPs¡­? Whatever those are.¡¯ Just as the Paru was about to exit the spaceship, the facial expression on Roka¡¯s face changed. ¡°Shit¡­!!¡± She cursed through clenched teeth. The Paru moved forward faster and, ROAAAAR! Wasting no time, Roka took hold of her shotgun. The Paru had circled around the Giganto Zi, staying away from Roka. The Visero, able to detect him but unable to see him, was forced to turn in the Paru¡¯s direction out of sheer confusion. ¡®That¡¯s it¡­ Keep looking at me¡­¡¯ The next second, all parties involved felt a shiver. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Roka cursed internally. She immediately reached for one of the lightning rods, and started running away. Out of the eight she had taken, she ced four of them on the ground, piercing the earth. ¡®Good.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®She¡¯s cing them a good distance apart from one another.¡¯ The Giganto Zi growled and turned towards the lightning rods. Through its ability to detect charges, it could tell that those rods werepetitors. It roared and moved towards them, unwilling topete for lightning. But before it could knock them over, an invisible de shed its eye. ¡®I¡¯m not letting you get in the way.¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself with a smile. By this time, Roka had already disappeared, widening the distance while hiding behind the crystalline structures around the area. The tingles grew more frequent. The electrifying feeling in the air intensified. The Giganto Zi, despite its slight confusion, stepped back and raised its tail high. ¡®Alright. The lightning rods are more numerous. Even if its tail reaches higher, it¡¯s a fifty-fifty! A fifty percent chance of it not getting powered up by lightning is good enough!¡¯ The invisible Paru positioned himself just right so that, if lightning did end up striking the rods, he would be able to attack the Giganto Zi right away. The distance was also appropriate to move back if it struck the Giganto Zi. ¡®The rods¡­ Or the Giganto Zi¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed, his skin tingling. ¡®Which will it be?¡¯ The next second, from beyond the crystalline structure hiding her, Roka pointed at the Giganto Zi. In her hand was the item described by the Paru as simr in appearance to a GPS device. ¡°Take this¡­¡± She whispered. ¡°Fucker!¡± The next second, the Giganto Zi¡¯s eyes widened. The sparks and faint light that was exuded by the crystals on its back faded. ¡®Perfect!¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with arge smile. In front of him was the Giganto Zi. Behind him, the lightning rods. While unsure what Roka had done, he was convinced that lightning wouldn¡¯t strike the Giganto Zi now. After all, thetter had even lowered its tail. The Giganto Zi, enraged, turned in Roka¡¯s direction, Bang! The Visero roared as her bullet found its way to the Giganto Zi¡¯s eye! The tingling feeling assaulted both the Visero and the Paru, but it was clear to both that lightning would strike the rods. The Giganto Zi, ignoring the de that cut its leg, made one of the lightning rods copse. ¡®Tsk¡­ Not giving up despite it, huh?¡¯ From the corner of his eye, the Paru noticed Roka running away. This made it clear. There was no reason to fight the Giganto Zi. The best thing he could do was grab the lightning rods and run for it. The optimal move, perhaps. But that quickly changed, as lightning struck. The deafening and piercing roar of thunder resonated secondster, and Roka turned around as she ran. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± Just as she had hoped, the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals remained without light. Without electricity. This meant that the Visero was incapable ofunching long-range attacks. ¡®Now¡­ Should I go back to the ship, or go directly to the Tsero?¡¯ Roka asked herself, a wide and excited smile on her face. ¡®Running away sessfully from a Giganto Zi¡­ Obtaining the rods and this beauty! Perfect! It¡¯s going perfectly!¡¯ Indeed, it was going perfectly. For more than herself. The Giganto Zi roared and growled. It hadn¡¯t been blessed by lightning. But neither had the lightning rods. Instead, the one that lightning whimsically decided to strike was¡­ ¡°GRRARGHHHH!!!¡± The Paru shouted. Shouts muffled by the Visero¡¯s growls and roars. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] Chapter 131: Overdrive! Chapter 131: Overdrive! Roka smiled widely as the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals remained without light. She saw lightning strike, and assumed that it had hit one of the lightning rods she had ced in the area. ¡®I still need to get away from here though!¡¯ Meanwhile, ¡°ARRGHHH!!!¡± ROAAAR! [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] The tingling feeling having only grown stronger, the Paru had realized the possibility of his body being struck. The instant he realized that, the Paru extended his previously hidden limbs. From six of the eight holes in his back exited the sharp legs that he had kept from his time as a normal Paru. But they hadpletely changed. Indeed, they presently looked like limbs covered and made entirely of Crystals. He swiftly extended them, three on each side of his spine. The top two were extended upwards and curled up, hovering in the air above his head. The middle two connected the top and bottom ones. The bottom two were extended downward to pierce the ground. As many kinds of crystals had been discovered and Devoured by the Paru, he had thought up a way to use them. Instead of having each limb be made of abination of the different crystals, he used crystals with specific properties for each row of limbs. The top two were red, like ruby, made of the Crystals that could storerge amounts of energy. The middle ones were made of different kinds of Crystals and shone radiantly. The Crystals used were incredibly good conductors of energy and electricity. Among the Crystals making up these limbs were the Crystals that could be found on a Giganto Zi¡¯s body, which could both store and conduct energy. The limbs of the bottom row were made of Crystals that couldn¡¯t store energy and would, instead, let it pass through very easily. Essentially, the upper limbs would take in and store the energy, and the lower limbs would take it and let it flow into the ground. This would allow a path of least resistance for the energy, and keep him safe. Before lightning struck, the Paru¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He reached forward, aiming at the Giganto Zi with his palms, and used his Burning Mist Expulsion Skill at maximum output. The goal was to take out all of the mist that had already been produced within him, fearing that it would explode inside of him upon lightning hitting. The burning mist had been divided into two Skills. Burning Mist Production, and Burning Mist Expulsion. This led the Paru to believe that, if his will was against producing more of that mist, then the pouches within him would remain empty. He was right. At no point before had he wanted the production of the burning mist to stop, which is why his reserves were always full. A moment after all of the Burning Mist within the Paru had been expelled, lightning struck. The Paru clenched his teeth as lightning came into contact with the limbs protruding from his back, acting like lightning rods. His idea on how tobat lightning wasn¡¯t bad. But unfortunately, ¡°AARGHHH!!¡± Compared to that covering a Giganto Zi¡¯s, the quantity of Crystal covering the Paru¡¯s body was tiny. [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Heat Resistance Lv2¡± is going into overdrive!] As the Skills did their best tobat the lightning, burning, and electricity coursing through his body, the Paru like he would pass out. His skin, muscles, bones, limbs, and organs¡­ Everything felt like it would burn and tear. [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration¡± is going into overdrive!] Through the pain, shouts, and burning¡­ A different sensation started to arise. [Endurance Points: 900/1470.] [Endurance Points: 980/1470.] [Endurance Points: 1130/1470.] [Endurance Points: 1360/1470.] [Endurance Points: 1470/1470.] ¡®What is¡­?¡¯ [Endurance Points: 1471/1470.] [Endurance Points: 1492/1492.] [Endurance Points: 1580/1580.] [Endurance Points: 1900/1900.] [Endurance Points: 3200/1900.] [Endurance Points: 19000/1900.] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] [Endurance Points: 47000/1900.] A drop of blood exited the Paru¡¯s mouth, before evaporating. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv2¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv2¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv3¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv3¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv4¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv4¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv5¡±!] The Giganto Zi roared and moved forward! It opened its jaws wide, ready to devour the, now, visible Paru. But, ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± The Paru muttered. The Giganto Zi slowly turned around. It had taken less than a second for the Paru to dodge and position himself behind the Giganto Zi. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± He cursed, clenching and unclenching his fist over and over again while staring at his palm. [You have Temporarily Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv MAX¡±!] [Your Strength, Agility, and Perception Stat Temporarily increase exponentially!] The Giganto Zi let out low growls, filled with wrath and jealousy. ¡°So¡­ This is the feeling you keep running after¡­?¡± [You have Temporarily Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Storage Lv MAX¡±!] [Endurance Points: 47000/1900.] [Use the overflow of energy before your body copses and turns to ash.] ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru muttered as he turned to the side. [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv MAX¡±!] Even though Roka was so far away, he could precisely see her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me twice.¡± He smirked as he turned back towards the Giganto Zi. [Quest: ¡°Survive Lightning!¡±.] [Objective: Use up the overflow of energy in the next 60 seconds and survive!] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] The Paru let out a sigh. The tingles and shivers just wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Alright.¡± Just as the Paru stepped forward, the Giganto Zi opened its mouth wide and- The Paru disappeared. BAM! Before it could even make a move, its eyes widened with surprise as an incredibly powerful hitnded on the side of its face! Standing by its side was the Paru. He stared with a slight smile on his face, his slit pupils and red iris glistening! ¡®In these next sixty seconds¡­¡¯ Four more hitsnded on the Giganto Zi¡¯s head. Anothernded on its back, immediately cracking one of its crystals. ¡®I¡¯ll use up everythingst bit of it.¡¯ Just like Giganto Zis do! One of the Crystals on the Giganto Zi¡¯s side fell to the ground. Two seconds had passed. Chapter 132: Playing With Lightning Chapter 132: ying With Lightning Because of both the difference in size and the quantity of crystals covering their bodies, the Paru couldn¡¯t utilize lightning as well as Giganto Zis. Through using the limbs protruding from his back as lightning rods, about half of the energy had been dissipated. The other half filled his body, sending his cells into overdrive. If the surplus of energy isn¡¯t used within one minute, his cells would sumb and start burning, eventually dying. The Paru had no intention of letting something like that happen, but the feeling of wielding the energy of lightning made him so ecstatic that he wished it wouldst longer. The energy coursed through his skin, muscles, bones, and cells, powering and firing them up. His reaction speed had increased countless times. His neurons could ry information much, much faster. His muscle fibers gained much in explosiveness, allowing for greater speed and strength. His vision and other senses had also grown sharper. As every one of his cells was filled with a dozen times more energy than it needed, his cells started moving faster, working faster. This not only allowed for a great increase in Stats, Crack- Crack- Crack! A leg kick connected with one of the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals, causing it to shatter! Pain originating from the Paru¡¯s knee was felt, but it onlysted for a second. Other than his Stats, [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°Regeneration Lv. MAX¡±!] His Skills, too, through the cells of his body bing much more efficient and productive from the surplus of energy, were strengthened. The Paru smirked as his fist collided with the Giganto Zi¡¯s chin. Its head wasunched upwards, and before it could even lower its head back, one leg kicknded on each side of its head. ¡°Too easy!¡± The Paru muttered, the tingles and shivers running wild throughout his body. The Giganto Zi swiftly moved its arm towards the Paru, and thetter disappeared. [Your Skill ¡°de of Bones¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°de Of Bones Lv. MAX¡±!] With so much energy running into his cells, the Paru¡¯s cells showcased their maximum potential. ¡®In other words, this is what Skill Points do! They bring out the potential of a portion of my cells!¡¯ As the Paru¡¯s body moved through the air, his arm changed. Unlike the usual, his arm didn¡¯t turn into a de. Inspired by the weapon that had been given to him by Liz, his arm turned into a hammer of bones. But the hammer was nowhere close to the size of the de usually formed. ¡®Holy shit¡­!¡¯ The Paru smiled nerveously, holding with his left hand, therge and long hammer that his right arm had turned into. BANG! It was lowered against the Giganto Zi¡¯s back, sending countless pieces of crystal into the air! The Paru¡¯s feetnded on the ground, and as soon as they did, he was standing in front of the Giganto Zi¡¯s head, unleashing more heavy and swift punches! Moving with such speed would have normally been impossible, and doing so consumed dozens of times more Endurance Points that moving at his usual top speed would have. The Paru¡¯s eyes widened. His slit pupils plunged in clear blue irises moved. [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv. MAX¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Perception¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°Electric Perception Lv. MAX¡±!] The Paru could clearly tell that the excess energy wasn¡¯t simply being consumed. Every time that his hits and body came into contact with the Giganto Zi, a portion was absorbed by thetter¡¯s body and crystals. Normally, this would have been a good thing. Running against the clock, having an additional portion being stolen should be good¡­ But the Paru was feeling too greedy for that. ¡®If you¡¯re going to steal it, then¡­¡¯ A de of bones much sharper and deadlier than the usualcerated the Giganto Zi¡¯s side, and the Paru jumped upwards with insane speed. ¡®I¡¯ll just have to steal it back!¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with a wide smile as he extended the two upper limbs protruding from his back. The limbs made out of the red ruby-like crystals with the ability to store and -steal- energy. The sparks and faint light that had started appearing on the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals quickly disappeared. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Electrical Vampirism¡±!] ¡®Ha!¡¯ The Paru chuckled and he jumped over the Giganto Zi¡¯s body, holding both of his palms in front of him as he fell. Once the Giganto Zi¡¯s head was in front of those hands, [Your Skill ¡°Burning Mist Expulsion¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Burning Mist Expulsion Lv. MAX¡±!] The next second, a great explosion covered the Giganto Zi¡¯s body with smoke! [Endurance Points: 32000/1900.] [Time remaining: 30seconds.] ¡®Ha! Well, damn!¡¯ The Paru once again focused on breaking the Giganto Zi¡¯s Crystals. Moving with high speed and hitting with all the strength granted to him consumed a lot of Endurance. Each hit against the Giganto Zi¡¯s Crystals forced him to use the ¡°Regeneration Lv. MAX¡± Skill, which also used a lot of Endurance. Additionally, the Giganto Zi¡¯s Crystals stole some of the electrical energy within the Paru¡¯s body with every hit. [Endurance Points: 28000/1900.] [Endurance Points: 26000/1900.] [Endurance Points: 21000/1900.] [20 seconds left.] 11.000 Endurance Points had been used in 10 seconds. Twenty seconds would be enough¡­ [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Vampirism¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electrical Vampirism Lv. MAX¡±!] [Endurance Points: 24000/1900.] ¡°Ha¡­ Hahahaha!¡± The Paruughed out loud. He continued breaking the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals¡­ And taking back the energy. [Endurance Points: 20000/1900.] [15 seconds left.] [Endurance Points: 16000/1900.] [10 seconds left.] [Endurance Points: 12000/1900.] [5 seconds left.] One by one, thest seconds passed. The Paru was standing in front of the Giganto Zi¡¯s head. Thetter had its jaws opened wide. [Endurance Points: 9000/1900.] [3 seconds left.] The Paru was standing with his right arm extended forward. His index finger pointed at the Giganto Zi¡¯s opened mouth. ¡°Time to get a taste of your own medicine.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. The Paru¡¯s index finger was pointing at the Giganto Zi, but also at whaty beyond the Giganto Zi¡¯s body. At whaty behind it. [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv. 9¡±!] One of the lightning rods previously ced by Roka. ¡°Die.¡± The Paru whispered, and a lightning bolt was shot, moving, in an instant, from his index finger to the lightning rod, passing between the Giganto Zi¡¯s jaws and through its body. Chapter 133: Their Commander Chapter 133: Their Commander [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± Temporarily Bes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv. 9¡±!] ¡°Ha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± [Endurance Points: 1700/1900] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point.] Despite his Endurance Points going back to normal and the electricity that had been coursing through his body subsiding, the shivers and tingles didn¡¯t stop. The Paru could barely believe it, seeing the unmoving Giganto Zi in front of him. ¡®Just shot¡­ A lightning bolt.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration¡± permanently bes ¡°Regeneration Lv.2¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡± permanently bes ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± permanently bes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv.2¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± permanently bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± permanently bes ¡°Lightning Resistance Lv.5¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± permanently bes ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Heat Resistance Lv.2¡± bes ¡°Heat Resistance Lv.3¡±!] ¡®That¡¯s as close to magic¡­¡¯ Despite the cascade of messages by the System, the Paru¡¯s gaze remained locked on his hand, from which a lightning bolt had been shot. ¡®As it gets!¡¯ The Paru smiled widely. ¡°Just when I said I wouldn¡¯t let my emotions get the better of me again, I¡¯m hit with something that feels this incredible¡­ Not only did it feel like I had an infinite amount of energy, I felt like I could do anything. Plus, it even brought some results. Going through that has¡­¡± [Your Strength Stat has increased by 11 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat has increased by 19 Stat Points.] [Your Perception Stat has increased by 13 Stat Points.] ¡°Left me stronger.¡± The Paru remained unmoving for a bit, letting the shivers slowly fade and subside. Sigh- ¡®Let¡¯s get it done quickly.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he bent his body, and started Devouring the unmoving Giganto Zi. ¡® Once its whole body, Crystals included, was Devoured, [Endurance Points: 2100/1900] ¡®Its Crystals still caught a good amount of my attack. Mm¡­ Might as well devour those lightning rods as well.¡¯ Once all were Devoured, [Endurance Points: 2400/1900] ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes shone blue, and his muscles twitched for a moment. Activating the ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± Skill, he immediately felt his body grow lighter. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up to her quickly.¡± He whispered, and disappeared. ¡­ ¡®I should go back. With these, fighting alongside Liz and him will be¡­ It¡¯ll increase the chances of sess¡­¡¯ Roka repeated to herself internally over and over again. She raised her gaze, having gotten there despite telling herself not to over and over again. ¡®Without him, nothing changes. It¡¯ll go the same as before¡­ Worse, if I¡¯m alone¡­ But maybe¡­¡¯ Gulp- In front of her stood, once more, the imposing mountain of earth, rocks, and crystal. Roka took a deep breath in. At the peak of that mountain stood pirs of crystals, blocking the way. Beyond those pirs, were dozens of Tsero, fearsome Visero that held a slight resemnce to the triceratops in appearance. Only after climbing the mountain, passing the pirs, and dodging or defeating the Tsero, can the Tsero Crystal be obtained. Roka raised her gaze towards the mountain¡¯s peak, invisible and covered by dark clouds. ¡°The most dangerous area¡­¡± The Commander stared, and seconds passed. The seconds turned into minutes¡­ ¡®So this is it¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself once he arrived, standing two dozen steps away from Roka. ¡®I assume the Tsero Crystals can be found at the peak of it. With the area covered by dark clouds, lightning is sure to strike often¡­¡¯ He smirked. ¡®I should be able to make it.¡¯ The invisible Paru stood around silently. ¡®Well? Are you going? Or aren¡¯t you?¡¯ Just like him, Roka wasn¡¯t moving. ¡®¡­?¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed, as he noticed Roka clenching her fists. ¡°I can make it¡­ Unlikest time, I¡¯ll be alone. It¡¯ll be tougher for them to notice me. I¡¯ll be able to¡­¡± Thanks to his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skill, he could even notice her facial muscles twitching. ¡°Last time we went up there, more than thirty died. I¡¯m better off going alone. I¡¯ll be able to stay hidden more easily. I¡¯ll be able to¡­ I¡¯m their Commander, so it makes sense¡­ I¡¯m their Commander¡­More than thirty diedst time. I¡­¡± Roka whispered as she clenched her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± The Commander took a deep breath in, as a tear went down her face. ¡°Anyone else to die.¡± She lowered her gaze to the ground and wiped her face. ¡°If I make it alone, then everything is solved. No one will die¡­ No one¡­ Other than those who have already¡­¡± We can¡¯t afford to send you. Firstly because you¡¯re the only one other than Rea who can navigate the ship properly. Secondly, because you¡¯re our Commander. We can¡¯t afford to lose you, not temporarily, and not permanently. ¡°Yes. You were wrong, Raya.¡± Roka¡¯s gazey on the peak of the mountain once again. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the Commander that I will do it.¡± The Commander takes another deep breath in, and starts climbing. ¡®Tsk. Climbing makes more noise. I don¡¯t want her to notice me or know that I¡¯m here unless absolutely necessary.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he moved towards the foot of the mountain where Roka had been standing seconds earlier. Seeing Roka react this way didn¡¯t leave him indifferent. ¡®Go ahead and do it alone. Take all the risks as their Commander. Obtain the Tsero Crystal again. This time, without losing anyone. Don¡¯t let anyone die.¡¯ Remaining a dozen steps behind and below her, the Paru starts climbing as well. ¡®I won¡¯t let anyone die either. Not you, or anyone else. But I also won¡¯t interfere until necessary. If you can climb up to there, if you can make it, if you can obtain the Tsero Crystal by yourself and without any help¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes burned brightly. ¡®I won¡¯t take that away from you.¡¯ Go ahead and do it by yourself. ¡®I¡¯ll be your safety, and nothing more.¡¯ The Paru felt his lips curled upwards slightly. ¡®Make sure you win, Commander.¡¯ Chapter 134: Tsero And...? Chapter 134: Tsero And...? Chapter 134: Tsero And¡­? Slowly but surely, both the Paru and Roka made their way up the mountain. At times, walking while keeping their center of gravity forward. At times, using their hands and feet. Eventually, Roka made it to the peak of the mountain. Her heart rate was up, but she was nowhere near exhausted. It was a rather small mountain. Upon standing at the top, Roka turned back, staring down the way she had just taken. The Paru froze for a moment. Without Invisibility, she would be staring right at him. ¡®The clouds are thicker and darker than they were then¡­¡¯ Roka noted. ¡®I can¡¯t see the ground¡­ I can¡¯t see most of the path I just took¡­¡¯ All of it had been swallowed by the dark clouds. ¡®The Tsero Crystals duplicate the energy directed at them. If lightning strikes at the right areas, it might be enough to keep the Visero away¡­¡¯ Tsero are triceratops-like Visero. On Serolia, there are only three areas where this particr Species of Visero can be found. All three of these areas can be found at the top of mountains. Because Tsero are such a dangerous Species of Visero, and because getting to the peak is no easy feat, no other Species of Visero can be found there. Knowing this allowed Roka to calm down and take her time a bit. During her whole time on Serolia after exiting the spaceship, she had remained on high alert, making sure to notice Visero before they could notice her. ¡°Alright¡­¡± She muttered after taking a moment to breathe. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it.¡± Roka turned from the cliff she had just climbed. A forest of crystalline pirs barred her way. Some stood tall, some were more long and wide than they were tall, some had been knocked down and shattered. Moving through them felt much like walking through a rainforest, the way obstructed by countless vines, lianas, and fallen trees. Roka had to continually crouch, crawl, climb, and jump to advance through the area. ¡®Since Tsero are on the bigger side, they would have trouble moving through these¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he followed a dozen steps behind. ¡®Well, except if they can push everything out of their way like a Giganto Zi could.¡¯ While Roka energetically moved through, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but scratch his chin, wondering. ¡®It¡¯ll depend on the size of Tsero of course¡­ But hiding here doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad idea. Using it as cover, or at least hiding in the spots that Tsero can¡¯t reach because of their size¡­ I can already see a few good spots. Mm¡­ I should¡¯ve talked to Liz about their time here some more¡­¡¯ As minutes passed, Roka¡¯s movements started growing a bit slower. The Paru could see a drop of sweat on the side of her face. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sweating from the physical effort. ¡®Having dozens die somewhere, then going back to that ce must be tough¡­ Doing it alone, with no backup or support only makes it tougher¡­ I would enjoy seeing her get this victory alone, but knowing that I¡¯m here alone might make her less anxious¡­ Well, she deals well with pressure anyways, I know that much. Since I¡¯ve seen her operate perfectly despite the pressure many times already¡­¡¯ Roka took a deep breath in. The moment of truth was approaching. ¡®I¡¯m not suicidal though.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®I¡¯ll check how the Tsero are positioned. If there¡¯s a Tsero Crystal that isn¡¯t surrounded by many of them, I¡¯ll go for it. I¡¯ll circle around the area once I get to it and look for the right time to strike. Even if they follow me, I should be able to run, as me, Liz, and others didst time. But I¡¯ll need to get lucky. Very lucky. Sincest time¡­ A distraction was necessary for us to be able to reach a Tsero Crystal. But it¡¯s still possible! I just need luck to be on my side!¡¯ Low growls and loud breathing could be heard. ¡®We¡¯re getting close¡­¡¯ The Paru activated his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skil. ¡®Very close.¡¯ Roka lowered her knees to the ground and crawled under fallen crystalline pirs. ¡®I just need to peek and find the right ce to hit¡­¡¯ She crawled and crawled, until they were visible. ¡®Tsk¡­¡¯ Roka clicked her tongue internally. Her vision was blocked by a yawning Tsero, lying a handful of steps into the area. ¡®Bigger than a Wizzo, but slightly smaller than their Alpha. Smaller than both Giganto Zis that I¡¯ve seen too.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. Roka started crawling towards the right. ¡®I¡¯ll stay here where I can hide under and behind the pirs and debris for now¡­ I need to move a bit.¡¯ The Commander did just that, and the Tsero slowly exited her field of vision, allowing her to peek at the area. ¡®The Tsero Crystals are at the center¡­ The Tsero are more peaceful than I remembered them to be. Hm. That¡¯s only because they haven¡¯t noticed me yet. Once I appear, they¡¯ll be enraged-¡® Roka¡¯s whole body froze. Her breathing had suddenly ceased as well. A Tsero was staring right at her, despite her body being buried under a thick pir and hidden by its shadow. The Tsero let out a low growl and shook its head, causing Roka¡¯s hand to twitch. She could already see the scene of the Tsero charging right at her. The Tsero let out another low growl, and turned away. The Commander didn¡¯t move a finger again for a while. She slowly lowered her gaze to the ground right below her feet. Her clenched fisty on the ground. ¡®Fuck¡­¡¯ She cursed internally, her lips pressed together. Twenty minutester, Roka had moved. She was seated against one of the fallen crystalline pirs with an expressionless face, back at the cliff. ¡®There¡¯s just¡­ No way¡­¡¯ No matter how much she tried to picture it, it was impossible. Hundreds of Tsero filled therge area. There were dozens of Tsero Crystals, each surrounded by more than thirty Tsero. The energy of their sma weapons gets absorbed by the Crystals on their backs. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± She muttered, a tear running down her face. ¡°Impossible¡­ With, or without-¡± Roka reached for her shotgun as noise resonated,ing from the cliff ten steps in front of her. Chapter 135: Atop The Mountain Chapter 135: Atop The Mountain ¡®There¡¯s just no way¡­ With so many of them surrounding each and every Tsero Crystal¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­¡¯ Roka thought to herself with clenched teeth as she traced back the way she had just crossed. ¡®But if I bring them here, it¡¯ll be another bloodbath. We¡¯ll need to create distractions again¡­ To force them to move towards a group of us, while the rest go for the Tsero Crystals. And even then¡­ We¡¯re less numerous than we were then, but the Tsero are just as numerous as they were then!¡¯ The Commander moved away from the center of the area, once again walking, climbing, crouching, and crawling. She arrived at the edge of the cliff, but couldn¡¯t get herself to start climbing down the mountain. The one time she had climbed it down, had been with a Tsero Crystal in hand. It had cost the lives of dozens, but the objective of their quest had been aplished. ¡°Tsk.¡± Roka clicked her tongue, unable to start descending the mountain. She let go of the bag in her hand andy down both the snipe rifle on her back and the shotgun she had been holding. The Commander took a seat on the smooth and t surface of a fallen crystalline structure. She stared at the ground for a while, fidgeting with her hands together, and raised her gaze towards the dark clouds that surrounded the peak of the mountain. Red, green, blueish. All sorts of lights could be noticed, appearing suddenly, and disappearing just as suddenly. Many or one, Paru or not¡­ A mission that took more than a year¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Roka clenched her teeth, lowering her gaze to the ground. ¡°Impossible now.¡± Her frustration and annoyance only grew. She wanted to me it on someone. Anyone. The Paru seemed the simplest one to me. But even he, Roka couldn¡¯t bring herself to me. ¡°We would have died on Tyl. We would have been unable to¡­ If anything, he bought us time. I¡­¡± She tried to me her people. She tried to me the countless Soldiers who refused to join the mission, judging it suicidal. She tried to me¡­ But in the end, Drip- Drip- On her expressionless and twitching face, tears slowly flowed down. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± In the end, she could only me herself. And Roka judged doing so right, as she was the Commander. ¡°I kept calling them useless¡­ But in the end, I¡¯m-¡± Roka¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as her ears twitched. She immediately reached for one of the guns on her holster belt and turned towards the edge of the cliff. The same sound resonated. ¡®Something¡­¡¯ It was clear now. ¡®Is climbing¡­?¡¯ Roka quickly judged the distance separating her from the cliff, and hearing the sound get a bit louder each time, ¡®If it keeps going at the same speed, it¡¯ll appear¡­ In four seconds¡­¡¯ The Commander took a deep breath in, keeping her finger on the trigger. She counted down, the sounding from just below the cliff growing clearer and louder. ¡®Ha¡­?¡¯ A second early, something emerged. It dangled, andzily moved from right to left. ¡°That¡¯s¡­?¡± It was a tentacle. Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®She¡¯s not going to shoot, is she?¡¯ The Paru asked himself, his whole body remaining hidden by the cliff, except for the tentacles exiting the two upper holes on his back that movedzily and waved. ¡®She¡¯s not the type to shoot right away but¡­ You never know.¡¯ The Paru had seen Roka wait before shooting Cryna Hurna. He had seen her wait until thest moment to make sure the shot was fatal. This allowed him to show himself without worrying that Roka would shoot instinctively. ¡°What¡­ Are you doing here?¡± Roka asked, furrowing her brows as the Paru¡¯s body became visible. He stood up, and dusted himself. Roka scratched her head, confused by the Paru¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Well, whatever it is you¡¯re doing¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s worthless. I¡¯m not sure how you got here but¡­ Hm. Did Raya send you?¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Well, whatever.¡± Roka shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, the Paru took a seat. He sat in front of her, facing the dark clouds and the cliff. ¡°Want to stay here for a bit?¡± Roka asked, looking at his side and back. ¡°I guess we can do that.¡± She sighed. The two sat in silence for a moment. A couple of silent minutes passed, and Roka¡¯s gaze moved away from him. ¡°I really thought I could do it, you know?¡± She whispered, gazing at the dark clouds surrounding the peak. ¡°I really thought I could get the Tsero Crystal, save the people¡­ I thought that I could be a Hero.¡± The Paru listened carefully but didn¡¯t react. ¡°It could have worked. In the right circumstances¡­ With enough luck, it could¡¯ve worked. I just needed enough time to get to the center, and get away from the center. A two-hundred-meter sprint done twice. That¡¯s all it would take. Even brought these rods to attract their attention¡­ But no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± As her facial expression darkened, the Paru turned towards her, which caused Roka to pull back and chuckle, embarrassed. ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯m being pretty pathetic, aren¡¯t I?¡± Roka stood up and so did the Paru. ¡°I wanted to be a Hero, as all females do. In the end, I¡¯m unable to do it properly.¡± She turned around, bending to take hold of the weapons she had cast aside. ¡°It¡¯s pathetic, but we will need to do it the way that we did before. It¡¯s even more pathetic¡­ That I let myself think it could go differently than-¡± Roka pulled back, surprised by the sudden appearance. By the time that she grabbed her weapons and turned back towards the Paru, he had closed the distance separating them. Before Roka could react, the Paru¡¯s hand moved, andy on her hand. She raised her chin, allowing her gaze to connect with his. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°Comforting me or something? I don¡¯t need that. Ha! I¡¯m the Commander.¡± The Paru gently patted her head. Chapter 136: Keenly Aware Chapter 136: Keenly Aware ¡°What are you doing?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°Comforting me or something? I don¡¯t need that. Ha! I¡¯m the Commander.¡± The Paru gently patted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡­ Comforting me.¡± Roka whispered as she lowered her gaze. A momentter, she shook her head, and swatted the Paru¡¯s hand away, causing him to chuckle. ¡°Seriously¡­ What¡¯s with you?¡± She asked, taking hold of the bag thaty on the ground next to her. Just before Roka could straighten back up, her whole body was pushed forward, almost making her lose her bnce and fall. Her eyebrows twitched from the confusion as she turned around. ¡®Did he just¡­¡¯ Roka could barely believe it. ¡®Did he just p my ass?¡¯ Confused, she stared at the Paru, unmoving. Thetter raised his arm, and pointed at the center of the area, at the forest of standing and fallen pirs. ¡°I told you already. There¡¯s no way to do it. Even if you¡¯re with-¡± Once again, the Paru closed the distance. ¡°W-What?¡± Roka stuttered as she took a step back. The Paru raised his gaze for a moment. The lights that flickered through the dark clouds above made him shiver. He ced a hand on her head for a moment, before stepping away. ¡°You¡¯re not nning on¡­ I told you that¡¯s it¡¯s-¡± Roka¡¯s sentence was interrupted by the roar of thunder. The Paru brought a hand to his throat, pushing against it from the right, then from the left. He stared at Roka for a moment, and his lips parted. ¡°Leave it¡­¡± He said in a deep voice. ¡°To me.¡± A second after those words had exited the Paru¡¯s mouth, he was already walking away, into the path of crystalline pirs. ¡®After that first experience, my Skills are stronger. Having it happen again wouldn¡¯t be-¡® ¡°You¡­ You can talk?¡± Roka asked, appearing suddenly by his side. The Paru nodded. ¡°Since when?¡± He looked away, shrugging. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Amazing!¡± ¡®Well,¡¯ The Paru sighed. ¡®At least she¡¯s taking it better than Liz did.¡¯ Roka shook her head suddenly. ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t change anything! You haven¡¯t seen how many Tsero are out there! There¡¯s no path to be taken! No way to directly get to the Tsero Crystals! You¡¯re not nning on fighting them, are you? There are hundreds of them!¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. On one hand, she seemed worried about him. On the other, her tone almost felt like she found him stupid for even suggesting to do it. ¡®You were the first one to go here. Why is it a stupid n now?¡¯ The Paru suddenly felt her hand take hold of his elbow. ¡°No, seriously!¡± Roka shouted. He turned to face her. ¡°How do you n on fighting hundreds of them? Even if you manage to kill some¡­ That¡¯ll only attract the attention of the rest of you! Tsero aren¡¯t predators. They stick together and-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight, and you assist me.¡± ¡°Ha? That kind of simple n isn¡¯t going to cut it. How do you n on¡­?¡± The Paru stepped closer, and Roka stepped back. ¡°As I said, leave it to me.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± ¡°Just trust me. I can make it happen.¡± The Paru answered confidently. ¡°Just like I did on Tyl.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m the Commander. I need to¡­ I need to be the one who¡­¡± Roka had stepped back until there wasn¡¯t any more space behind her. The Commander¡¯s back was stuck to the smooth surface of a tall crystalline pir. ¡°You need to be the who¡­ What?¡± The Paru urged, standing inches away from her. Roka clenched her fists, pressing her lips together. ¡°I can¡¯t just¡­ Stay back and assist you. I need to be on the front lines. I¡¯m the Commander. I¡¯m the one who needs to take responsibility!¡± The Paru stared silently for a moment. ¡°Even though you¡¯re not my Commander?¡± ¡°Just because of that doesn¡¯t mean I can let you go there alone! Especially not with me staying behind! I have to¡­¡± Roka¡¯s voice faded away as the Paru¡¯s hand slowly moved. The backside of his curled fingers stroked her left cheek. ¡°Because you¡¯re a female?¡± The Paru asked softly. ¡°Is that why you can¡¯t let me? Or should I say¡­ Because I¡¯m a male?¡± Roka immediately looked away, her cheeks blushing slightly. She remained silent. ¡°You want to protect the others. Raya, Liz, Rea, Kris, and the rest¡­ You want to save your people, and be a Hero, right?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes widened as her cheeks reddened further from the embarrassment. Telling those things to one unable to talk or repeat them was one thing. It was the same as telling them to the sea, or to the stars. But to have those things repeated to her¡­ Roka blushed intensely as her gaze moved back towards the Paru. ¡°You can count on me.¡± He said, moving his hand from Roka¡¯s cheek to her head. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°You want me to assist you¡­ While you take all of the risks¡­ For my mission?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered without a second of hesitation. To do so was unthinkable for Roka. Firstly, because the Paru was an outsider, which meant that the mission had nothing to do with him. Why would he go this far? Secondly, because he was a male. What kind of female assists and depends on a male, leaving him to bear all of the burden? That¡¯s not how it works. That¡¯s¡­ Backwards. The female is the one who should bear the burden, lead, and fight. As Roka lowered her gaze, a dazed expression appeared on her face. The Paru¡¯s hand moved away from her head, and towards the lower portion of her face. Gently but firmly, he grabbed her by the chin. Her chin was slowly raised, forcing her gaze to meet his. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± The Paru said. Roka couldn¡¯t tell whether it was an order or not. She couldn¡¯t tell anything. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Too many things had happened at once. Serolia, the lost ship, the Giganto Zi, climbing the mountain, finding the Tsero, going away from them. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Her mind was racing. ¡°A¡­¡± Her blushing grew even more intense. ¡°Alright¡­¡± She whispered. The Paru stepped back. ¡°I¡¯ll do¡­ As you say¡­¡± Roka whispered. And a momentter, she gulped. Suddenly, she found herself, for a moment, bing keenly aware of the fact¡­ ¡°Good. In that case,¡± He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± For a moment, keenly aware of the fact that the Paru was naked. Chapter 137: Where Are They? Chapter 137: Where Are They? ¡°Not here.¡± Step- Step- ¡°Not here.¡± Step- Step-¡± ¡°Not here either¡­¡± Liz whispered as she pushed another door open. She frowned, suddenly feeling anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡± She dered sometimeter. ¡°Neither the Commander nor him¡­ I can¡¯t find either of them.¡± ¡°So?¡± Rea pulled a lollipop out of her pocket. ¡°Did you even check everywhere?¡± ¡°I did¡­¡± Liz muttered, scratching her head. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re together?¡± ¡°Why would they be?¡± Raya asked, curious by Liz¡¯s sudden interest in their location. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°You don¡¯t think they went out together, do you?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t part of the n¡­¡± Kris whispered. ¡°So I doubt it.¡± ¡°Ha! As if that Commander wouldn¡¯t do something behind our backs.¡± Al sneered. ¡°Right.¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°Even though it¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t bring myself to trust her. There¡¯s just something creepy about her.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up, Jay.¡± Rea sighed. ¡°You say that about every one of us.¡± ¡°That is true.¡± Kris nodded. ¡°Just because they¡¯re women doesn¡¯t mean you should-¡± ¡°Can we focus on the important thing, please?¡± Liz muttered. ¡°What if they¡¯re out there? What if they¡¯re fighting without me? They wouldn¡¯t, right? I mean¡­ I¡¯m the Soldier here, so obviously¡­ They wouldn¡¯t go without me, would they?¡± Liz¡¯s sessive questions were met by nothing but silence. ¡°Food is ready.¡± Bak announced less than a minuteter, his head peeking into themand room. ¡°Oh, everyone is here. Perfect. I have something to announce.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ We heard you¡­¡± Liz whispered, scratching her head. ¡°The Commander went out. Not too sure why. She wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Kris brought a hand to his chin. ¡°Yes, that does sound like the Commander.¡± Rea nodded in agreement. ¡°SO YOU¡¯RE CHANGING YOUR TUNE NOW??¡± Jay shouted. Bak knocked on the door, directing the crewmates¡¯ attention to him again. ¡°The food is ready, but¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ Know what to do about¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Liz sighed. She needed the distraction. ¡®Plus¡­ I still feel guilty.¡¯ Minutester, she was walking down the stairs that led to the vault, a tray filled with bowls and tes of food in her hands. ¡®I¡¯m not too sure how much she eats so¡­¡¯ The female Granilith¡¯s eyes sparkled as she heard footsteps, but her eyes quickly narrowed upon Liz entering her field of vision. Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°I brought you some food.¡± She mused, entering the female Granilith¡¯s domain, andying the tray down. The female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved repeatedly from the tray of food to Liz. Thetter pushed the tray closer to the female Granilith. ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brighter. She smiled widely, bringing her delicate nose closer to the food. ¡°Smells good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Liz chuckled. Just as she was about to stand up, her butt suddenly hit the ground as the female Granilith wrapped her arms around her, grinning. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I like you too.¡± Liz muttered, slightly embarrassed. The next second, the female Granilith moved away, her eyes brimming. ¡°Looking for something?¡± Under the nkets and pillowsy¡­ ¡°A crystal? It looks like those¡­¡± It only took a second for Liz to realize. ¡°He brought you one, huh?¡± The female Granilith took Liz¡¯s wrist, andy the red crystal into her palm. ¡°You¡¯re giving me your treasure?¡± The Soldier chuckled. ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± Secondster, Liz exited the vault, a slight smile on her face. The female Granilith dug into the food brought to her. She wasn¡¯t particrly thankful for the food, but she appreciated it. It was only right for another of the Paru¡¯s women to bring her food, since she was the first. She peeked, below the nkets and pillows, at the muchrger crystal that remained there, and chuckled. Meanwhile, Liz closed the vault¡¯s door behind her, and froze. ¡°Wait¡­ Both of them are outside¡­ Together¡­?¡± Remembering her time outside with the Paru, Liz brought her palms to her blushing face. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­ Can it?!¡± ¡­ ¡®Even if he could do so before, it¡¯s understandable that he didn¡¯t. Right now, I¡¯m just d that he can talk.¡¯ Roka thought to herself after shaking off the strange and ill-timed emotions that had, earlier, risen for a moment. ¡®It¡¯s still not much of a n. Trust him¡­ I still have trouble believing in his word. Males can very rarely¡­ But he is from a different Species. Still, how can I just -Leave it to him- without asking anything further? This is our mission and-¡® ¡°Since our goal is to take one of the Tsero Crystals, it¡¯s as you said,¡± The Paru interrupted Roka¡¯s thoughts as the area filled with Tsero at the center of the mountain¡¯s peak was visible. ¡°We don¡¯t need to kill them. Well, we don¡¯t need to kill all of them.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Roka nodded. The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as his gaze scanned the area. ¡°The Tsero Crystals stand at the peak of certain crystalline structures.¡± Roka exined. ¡°The whole structure is valuable, but the top portion of it is where most of the use is located.¡± She pointed after a moment. ¡°Can you see it there? It¡¯s almost like a throne of white crystals¡­ On top of that throne sits the Tsero Crystal. Obviously, it needs to be broken off, which is why I brought this.¡± Roka pulled the mechanical hammer from her holster belt. ¡°Anything else that can be used on the go has already been lost¡­ The first time that we got here¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°The structures aren¡¯t particrly tall, so they disappear when surrounded by Tsero. But the Visero move around the Tsero Crystals, so catching glimpses of thetter is still possible.¡± The Paru focused on the area that Roka was pointing towards. Sure enough, a glimpse was caught. ¡°Yeah¡­ I see it.¡± ¡°If it was just a couple of Tsero surrounding them, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But there are hundreds. Around each particr Tsero Crystal, about fifty Visero walk around. The Tsero can feed on the energy that the Tsero Crystal holds without physical contact.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± The Paru clicked his tongue. Chapter 138: Planning For The Tsero Chapter 138: nning For The Tsero ¡°The Tsero can feed on the energy that the Tsero Crystal holds without physical contact.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± ¡°Once those closest to the Tsero have taken their fill, they leave andy on the edges. Like that one there napping. Going in is¡­ The Tsero won¡¯t all attack right away. But once they realize that we¡¯re getting close to their ¡®Food¡¯, they all be enraged. They don¡¯t have a particr Tsero Crystal that they feed on, so going for any of those Tsero Crystals, could attract all of the Visero in the area. Hundreds of Tseroing at once.¡± ¡®They¡¯re smaller than both Giganto Zis and the Wizzos¡¯ Alphas, but their numbers more than make up for it. And to top it off, they can take energy from the Tsero Crystal without being in contact with it. In other words, even if I were to get hit by lightning, they would end up draining me of the surplus of energy¡­¡¯ ¡°Did you see enough?¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s turn back before-¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need some kind of distraction.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°Can I have that?¡± Roka furrowed her brows. ¡°S¡­ Sure.¡± Handing a weapon to a male instead of keeping it for herself felt a bit strange to her. She was more used to calling the male useless and ordering him to hide behind her. The Paru took hold of the hammer, before slowly turning around. ¡°Well¡­?¡± Roka stared at his back. ¡®I like this ce. My Endurance Points fill up quicker. I suppose that¡¯s because the air is much more electrically charged, and the crystals on my back can store some of that energy.¡¯ Once he turned around, ¡°Yarn balls?¡± Roka¡¯s face winced. ¡°Did you just knit that?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyebrow twitched, but he didn¡¯t let that get to him. He extended them to her, and Roka took them. ¡°Huh?¡± Her surprise was obvious. ¡°They¡¯re heavy¡­ And the smell is-¡± ¡°Throwing them might be enough to make them explode. You can also throw them, then shoot at them. Make sure not to drop them though.¡± The Paru exined as he smirked. ¡°A spark is enough to make them explode.¡± The Skill ¡°Exploding Threads Lv.2¡± was obtained by Merging the Skills ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv.3¡± and ¡°Burning Mist Expulsion¡±. Roka stared at the balls of wrapped crystalline threads for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s the distraction?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Gotta start somewhere.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°Use those after I¡¯ve given you the signal.¡± A slight frown appeared on Roka¡¯s face. ¡°What signal would that be?¡± The Paru stared into the distance for a moment, before pointing. ¡°I¡¯ll make that one copse.¡± ¡°That pir? You can¡¯t be serious¡­¡± Roka¡¯s disbelief slowly faded as she was reminded of what Liz had told her. ¡°Using that?¡± She asked, her gaze moving towards the hammer in the Paru¡¯s hand. ¡°Amongst other things.¡± He answered. The two started walking cautiously, circling around the area towards that pir, the tallest one visible. ¡°So we¡¯ll try to make this pir fall without being noticed or attacked, then-¡± ¡°The pir might crush some Tsero, but it also might not. I¡¯m not sure how strong they are or how heavy this pir is.¡± ¡°Very heavy, and very tough. Using that about four times is enough to make my shoulders feel like they¡¯re about to get dislocated. It will take way more than four hits to bring the pir down.¡± ¡°Which is why you didn¡¯t do that yourself.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Roka looked away. ¡°Because I can¡¯t.¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°Even if this goes well, that only brings us about halfway to the Tsero Crystal, if we run over the pir after it has fallen. Further than that is still-¡± ¡°You won¡¯t being with.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°Stay behind and assist me.¡± ¡°While you¡¯re surrounded by dozens of Tsero? I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more useful to me away from that mess. You¡¯ll have a better view of everything happening, and you¡¯ll be able to attack thoseing for me from behind, or from the sides while I run on the fallen pir.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± The Paru said as he pped his chest. ¡°I got thick skin.¡± ¡°Yeah, alright¡­¡± Roka muttered, rolling her eyes. ¡°It would still be tough and risky. Letting you take all the risks doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡± ¡°Then make sure your shots don¡¯t miss.¡± The Paru sneered. The Commander¡¯s eyes narrowed as she took hold of her sniper rifle. ¡°They never do.¡± ¡­ At the foot of the pir that they nned to bring down, ¡°There would be perfect.¡± Roka muttered. ¡°As long as it falls in the right direction¡­¡± ¡°It will.¡± The Paru said without turning towards her. ¡°Just because I¡¯m a male doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m useless.¡± ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Roka looked away. ¡°Our guys just¡­ Haven¡¯t proven very useful during this mission.¡± The Paru moved his gaze towards the top of the pir. ¡®Now that I think about it, she did say some pretty fucked up things back then¡­ Guess the stress of a mission taking months and months can do that. She never swore at or gave fucked up remarks to Kris or Bak though, so I suppose we¡¯re alike in that way. It¡¯s more dislike of Al and Jay than dislike for males in general¡­¡¯ He thought silently for a moment. ¡®Looking back on what Al and Jay added since I entered the spaceship¡­ I can understand her calling them useless.¡¯ The Paru sighed. Noticing that sigh, Roka decided not to press the subject. It was meaningless anyway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll position myself there, then.¡± Roka took a dozen steps away, took hold of her sniper rifle, and tossed it onto a pir much shorter than the one they were nning on bringing down, but tall enough to allow a wide field of vision on the area filled with Tsero. ¡®From there, I¡¯ll be able to see everything¡­¡¯ Roka thought to herself as she ced her hands on the crystalline pir¡¯s jagged surface. ¡®We can¡¯t lose sight of the Tsero Crystal¡¯s location even if the Visero start going crazy. I¡¯ll have to tell him exactly where it is positioned no matter how-¡® Roka¡¯s body suddenly froze just as she had started climbing. Chapter 139: The Perfect Diversion Chapter 139: The Perfect Diversion ¡®We can¡¯t lose sight of the Tsero Crystal¡¯s location even if the Visero start going crazy. I¡¯ll have to tell him exactly where it is positioned no matter how-¡® Roka¡¯s body suddenly froze just as she had started climbing. ¡°W-What are you¡­?¡± She muttered, as her thighs were grabbed. The Paru could feel his hands sink into her thick thighs as he squeezed them. ¡®Now¡¯s not the time.¡¯ The Paru told himself as he shook his head. Roka couldn¡¯t help herself from blushing as her body was pushed upwards, allowing her to get onto the pir with ease. It took a moment for Roka to direct her gaze at him once she was seated on top of the pir. ¡°Th¡­ Thanks.¡± She whispered, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. He turned around and walked away a momentter. Roka took a deep breath in, preparing for the mission. She needed to concentrate, but her focus broke for a moment, leading to her gaze moving towards the Paru¡¯s crotch. She looked away and shut her eyes. ¡®Now¡¯s not the time!¡¯ ¡­ The Paru took a deep breath in. ¡®Hundreds of enemies standing in the way¡­ It will be tough, but as long as I don¡¯t get defeated by them, I should be able to make it.¡¯ Most would normally fear the fact that there were hundreds of Tsero, but not the Paru. Whether there are hundreds of them or a dozen changes very little. ¡®If I get a surplus of Endurance Points from being hit with lightning, the energy will be drained by their crystals. This is an issue, but it can also help. The crystals on their bodies are filled with their energy. Energy that¡­¡¯ The sharp limbs on his back remained hidden for now. ¡®I can drain from them too.¡¯ Indeed, using the limbs covered and made of crystals, especially the upper limbs made of the red crystals that could store energy rapidly, the Paru would be able to steal energy from the Tsero. ¡®Unlike them, I will need physical contact to get a good amount out of them. Most of their bodies are covered by those crystals, which is both a blessing and a curse. It makes injuring them tougher, but it will make gaining back my Endurance easier. As long as I can keeping into contact with them with those limbs, my Endurance won¡¯t deplete over time. I¡¯ll try to keep it full at all times¡­¡¯ While the Paru wasing up with a game n, Roka watched and judged the area. ¡®Despite the thick dark clouds covering the area, there isn¡¯t much wind. Unlike before, I will have to shoot quickly and decisively now. I can¡¯t take my time to get the perfect shot, since he will be closing the distance quickly¡­ But I will still get the perfect shot every time.¡¯ Roka tightened her grip around her sniper rifle and watched through the scope. ¡®The pir is thick and heavy enough to keep those on which it will fall from moving again. Because of theirck of mobility, none of them should be able to get their whole body on the fallen pir. They might be able to get their front legs on it and attack with their horns though¡­¡¯ Roka directed her gaze at the peculiar explosives that she had been handed. Because of their appearance, she doubted how useful they could be, but the smell was enough to convince her that they could easily catch fire. ¡®Timing will be important, especially if I need to shoot at them for them to explode. He said that a spark should be enough but¡­ Well, I¡¯ll trust him about that. It means that theming into contact with a Tsero¡¯s body or the ground will ignite them. I¡¯ll use them to divert the Tsero¡¯s attention as soon as he starts moving across the pir. It¡¯s not the perfect diversion, but it might be enough to buy him enough time to cross the whole pir¡¯s length¡­¡¯ Momentster, the Paru directed his gaze towards Roka. ¡°Ready?¡± He asked, holding the mechanical hammer tightly. The Commander took a deep breath in. ¡°As ready as we¡¯ll ever be.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru nodded and directed his gaze towards the foot of the pir. ¡°If it gets dangerous, run away.¡± ¡°Right back at you.¡± Phew¡­ ¡®Here goes nothing.¡¯ The Paru pulled his arm back, his thumbying on the mechanical hammer¡¯s switch. It would take a couple of hits for it to fall, but since he can utilize it properly, even doing so wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡®The problem for me is that it would fly out of my hands. If he can keep it in hand then, in no time, that pir should start toppling over-¡® At approximately the same time, both Roka and the Paru¡¯s eyes widened. He stopped himself from hitting the pir, and directed his gaze towards the area they had been watching from earlier. ¡°Something is¡­!¡± Roka¡¯s whisper was stopped short by¡­ ROAAAR!! Both the Paru and Roka recognize that roar. It wasing in the direction of the area they hade from. ¡®Did it climb following our tracks or something?¡¯ The forest of pirs was disturbed. Pirs were toppled. An uninvited guest approached. Separating them from the uninvited guest, was the center area of the mountain¡¯s peak where the Tsero dwelled. [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±.] [Objective: Kill Serolia¡¯s strongest Giganto Zi.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] Momentster, the guest could be seen through the numerous pirs. It wasrger than the previous Giganto Zis. Its scales and crystals were darker than the others¡¯. The Tsero that had been circling around had suddenly stopped moving and turned in the direction from which the Giganto Zi was approaching, warned of its presence by the falling pirs in the distance as well as the Apex Predator¡¯s growls. The Commander and the Paru directed their gazes towards one another. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The Commander took aim, while the Paru cracked his neck. ¡°Perfect.¡± They whispered in unison. The perfect distraction had shown itself. Chapter 140: Assisting Both? Chapter 140: Assisting Both? The Commander and the Paru directed their gazes towards one another. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The Commander took aim, while the Paru cracked his neck. ¡°Perfect.¡± They whispered in unison. The perfect distraction had shown itself. More pirs were knocked down as the Giganto Zi made its away towards the center area. A ce it had never seen before. A ce it had never been to before. A ce that felt absolutely perfect, natural, and heavenly. Previously, it had been wandering randomly, until it sensed something in the air. The Giganto Zi had moved in the area from which it sensed it and, to its surprise, it found a trail. A clear path had been drawn and left behind. The Giganto Zi, sensing the same excitement it did when a lightning strike was iing, followed that trail. Eventually, it led to tall mountain that gave the Giganto Zi lot of trouble to climb. But that was no issue. It had found a treasure. The trail had been left by the Paru, who had quickly moved, his body holding a surplus of energy. From the first nce, the Giganto Zi could tell that there was something special about that ce. Those dark and thick clouds, the elevated terrain bringing it closer to the sky, the lights that shed through the dark clouds again and again. The Giganto Zi was already salivating. Eventually, it made it to the peak. The air was different. The sky and clouds were all around the peak. There was only one issue. Too manypetitors were present. Too many that could steal lightning from it. The Giganto Zi starts knocking pirs one by one, until its huge body enters Roka and the Paru¡¯s field of vision. The Tsero growled while hitting the ground with their legs, trying to intimidate the Giganto Zi away. Thetter was twice a Tsero¡¯s size, but the Tsero were much more numerous! Even the Giganto Zi found it self slightly intimidated. It opened its mouth wide, roaring, but didn¡¯t move forward. That is, until a bulletnded on the crystal thaty at the top of its head. The Apex Predator immediately became enraged, leaping forward, unwilling to ept such provocation. ¡®Nice one, Roka!¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he approached the area. ¡®Change of ns, huh?¡¯ Roka nodded. ¡®Yes, that would be wise.¡¯ The Commander debated whether or not to remain in her position. Everything had changed with the Giganto Zi¡¯s appearance. ¡®Knocking the pirs now would be stupid.¡¯ The Paru thought as he ran. ¡®We and the Giganto Zi are on opposite sides of the Tsero. Their attention is focused on the Giganto Zi. Knocking down the pir now would only direct it onto me!¡¯ A Tsero hit the ground with its foot repeatedly as it growled, preparing to charge at the Paru. Thetter continued running closer. ¡®I¡¯ll need to move quickly to steal it, before all of them notice me. I wish none would, but it can¡¯t be helped. Even though their attention is on the Giganto Zi, they notice me once I move past them.¡¯ A roar resonated, followed by a loud whimper. The next second, ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ The Paru cursed internally as he jumped to the right. Right where he had been standing a moment earlier, THUMP- Fell the heavy body of a whimpering Tsero. ¡®How did it get knocked back this far¡­?¡¯ The Paru shook his head. Thinking about that wasn¡¯t important now. A growling Tsero charged towards him and, before it could reach him, Bang! The bullet hit the Tsero¡¯s eye, making it veer off the side. Adding to that, the Paru used his ¡°de Of Bones¡± Skill to deeply injure that same Tsero¡¯s leg, making itpletely lose its bnce, fall, and roll on the ground, knocking against and down surrounding Tsero. Because of the sound produced by this Tsero falling, as well as the sound produced by the Tsero that had beenunched into the air falling hard against the ground, the area around the Paru had started catching the Tsero¡¯s attention. ¡®I¡¯ll shoot them¡­¡¯ Roka thought to herself as she threw the explosive balls of wrapped crystalline threads with all her strength. ¡®Just in case!¡¯ Before those could hit the ground or a Tsero¡¯s body, Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Each of them was shot one by one, causing the threads soaked in thebustible mist to catch fire and, BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Paru started running again, the corner of his lips curling upwards. ¡®She threw them away from me and closer to him, bringing back their attention to the Giganto Zi!¡¯ A dozen meters away from the Paru, another Tsero that had beenunched into the air copsed against the ground. Its whimpering worried all the surrounding Tsero. Despite being away from them, Roka had even heard the sounds of that Tsero¡¯s bones breaking. ¡®It has the strength to hold a Tsero in its mouth, andunch it away. That one is trouble¡­¡¯ Roka noted internally as she took aim. ¡®That¡¯s why it feels weird to do this.¡¯ The bulletnded on a Tsero¡¯s eye. A Tsero whose horns were about to pierce the Giganto Zi¡¯s leg. The Tsero veered off the side, and its body copsed against the Giganto Zi¡¯s leg. A momentter, it was trapped between the Apex Predator¡¯s jaws. ¡®Since they¡¯re not surrounding it, they can¡¯t use their number advantage to the fullest. Some of them are starting to cower away¡­ Should I start shooting the Giganto Zi now?¡¯ Roka wondered for a moment. ¡®No, even if they cower away, we need their focus to remain on it. I¡¯ll continue like this¡­¡¯ An empty shell spun in the air as she reloaded her sniper rifle. ¡®Assisting both the Paru¡­ And the Giganto Zi.¡¯ The Giganto Zi raised its tail upwards. Because of its presence, that of the Tsero Crystals, that of the Tsero, and that of the Paru, the air in the area was incredibly charged. A lightning bolt hit. Chapter 141: Aiming At...! Chapter 141: Aiming At...! Chapter 141: Aiming At¡­! The Giganto Zi raised its pointy tail towards the dark sky. Because of its presence, that of the Tsero Crystals, that of the Tsero, and that of the Paru, the air in the area was incredibly charged. A lightning bolt descended from above. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue. ¡®Still, that¡¯s alright.¡¯ The Giganto Zi had been blessed by lightning. ¡®As long as it remains in such close proximity to the Tsero, it will quickly lose that¡­!¡¯ Indeed, the Tsero would rapidly drain the surplus of energy gained by the Giganto Zi through lightning, if given time. But Giganto Zis do not value the duration spent. What matters is the hit, not how long the highsts. Because, whether itsts a long or short time, Giganto Zis would focus on the next hit regardless. Therefore, realizing that its energy was depleting rapidly, the Giganto Zi decided to use it all at once. ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ The Giganto Zi pointed forward with its tail. The sparks and light emitted by the crystals that covered its body started moving towards therge and pointy crystal at the tip of its tail. Both Roka and the Paru recognized that attack. ¡®It hasn¡¯t noticed me or him, so we¡¯re probably safe. No¡­ If it cuts through the Tsero or if the Giganto Zi starts moving its tail in wild strokes, it could definitely hit him!¡¯ Fearing that, the Commander shouted at the Paru to move back as she jumped off the pir she had been sitting on. ¡°Being surrounded by its targets is too dangerous!¡± The Paru agreed with that statement and quickly retreated. While going for the Tsero Crystal during the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack could increase the chances of obtaining it, it also increased the chances of dying. The kind of gamble that the Commander wasn¡¯t willing to take. Not now. Not anymore. A momentter, the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack started. A concentrated stream of energy was shot from the tip of its tail. The Tsero standing closer to the Giganto Zi courageously presented its crystals, aiming to absorb the energy. Unfortunately for that Tsero and others, the fact that the energy their bodies were made to absorb was concentrated to such an extent made absorbing it impossible. The stream of energy cut through the crystal, as well as the Tsero¡¯s body. Like a gigantic red-hot knife being swung, the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack cut through everything in its way, ending more than twenty Tsero. ¡®The way it¡¯s moving its tail¡­¡¯ The Commander sighed. ¡®Good.¡¯ The attack moved in the opposite direction of where they were standing. The Giganto Zi, as it shot the concentrated stream of energy, moved its tail diagonally and with a curb, which allowed the attack to hit as many Tsero as possible. This also attracted the attention of more Tsero. Additionally, ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ The Paru cursed while Roka felt her heart sink. The concentrated stream of energy had cut through the Tsero, and cut its way to¡­ Vrmmmm! The Tsero Crystal, which is used to duplicate veryrge amount of energy, didn¡¯t break once it was hit by the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack. It wasn¡¯t pierced through. Instead, it duplicated the energy shot at it. How the Tsero Crystal would react, none could tell. It depended on many factors such as the angle at which it hit the Tsero Crystal, the nature of the energy being shot at it, and others. This particr time though, the Tsero Crystal reacted at the energy it swallowed by¡­ Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Producing four streams of energy, just as powerful as the one shot by the Giganto Zi, and just as concentrated. Each of the four streams was shot in a different direction, leaving the Tsero Crystal from a different side and angle. Unlike the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack, which was directed and moved by its tail, the streams ejected by the Tsero Crystal moved in a straight line. Each pierced through a dozen Tsero¡¯s bodies, leaving a clean, round, and uninterepted hole through them. Seeing this, Roka couldn¡¯t stop her hand from twitching nerveously. The Tsero Crystal they hade for could have ended their lives. At first, the Giganto Zi was a weed addition. A perfect distraction. But now, it was an incredible threat. With the Tsero Crystal in the equation, their survival rate changed, bing much more heavily influenced by luck. Just like the Tsero that were pierced through had gotten unlucky, she and the Paru could have gotten just as unlucky. As the streams ejected by the Tsero Crystal moved, Roka thought that getting rid of the Giganto Zi had to be a priority now. It is while thinking that, that Roka noticed where one of the streams was going. ¡°It¡¯s going¡­!¡± Straight back at the Giganto Zi. Roka hoped to see the stream act the same way on the Giganto Zi as it did on the Tsero. Even if it meant decreasing the chances of the mission seeding, staying alive was more important. The Giganto Zi, having just shot its attack, still had its tail pointing forward. And as the Tsero Crystal shot back, the Giganto Zi felt a familiar sensation. It moved its tail, directing its pointy end at the stream. Immediately, the Giganto Zi¡¯s crystals, which had lost their light, gained part of it back. The Tsero Crystal had, in fact, duplicated the energy by twelve. Four streams, each holding three times more energy than had been shot at it. The Giganto Zi¡¯s stream hadn¡¯t been fully shot at the Tsero Crystal. It had only remained on the Tsero Crystal for about a second before continuing to move. The energy gained back by the Giganto Zi was, therefore, much lower than the energy it had shot. Still, that was enough to get it excited. The Giganto Zi pointed with its tail, having found a new target. A new ymate. ¡°No¡­!¡± Roka muttered, as the Giganto Zi shot straight at the Tsero Crystal. Chapter 142: Death...?! Chapter 142: Death...?! Chapter 142: Death¡­?! The Giganto Zi pointed with its tail, having found a new ymate. ¡°No¡­!¡± Roka muttered, as the Giganto Zi shot straight at the Tsero Crystal. How the Tsero Crystal would react this time, none could tell. Roka¡¯s gaze quickly moved towards where the Paru had been standing seconds earlier. He was nowhere to be seen. ¡®So he took cover.¡¯ Roka noted, as she turned back towards the Tsero Crystal. The Commander didn¡¯t move. Hiding behind the crystalline pirs would be meaningless, as they would easily be pierced or cut through. Being behind one might even be worse, she thought, as the structure might copse, burrying her. Instead of moving or watching idly for the Tsero Crystal¡¯s reaction, Roka raised her sniper rifle, and aimed for the Giganto Zi¡¯s eye. Bang! Roaar! Bull¡¯s eye. ¡®I can¡¯t let it take it back in again. That¡¯s the most important thing. If the energy keeps duplicating¡­ At worst, the energy might be duplicated by a hundred¡­ Or more! If a hundred or more of those streams are shot everytime and that the Giganto Zi gets its fill after each round¡­!¡¯ The Tsero Crystal reacted. The Commander¡¯s eyes widened, realizing that she hadn¡¯t been thinking logically. That she had been too focused on the worst-case scenario. The streams ejected by the Tsero Crystal hadn¡¯t touched her. They didn¡¯t seem to have touched the Paru either. And just as importantly, Grrrowl! They hadn¡¯t touched the Giganto Zi. ¡°Ha¡­!¡± Roka¡¯s lips curled up nerveously. ¡°I guess¡­ We haven¡¯tpletely lost then.¡± The Giganto Zi growled terribly due to its eye injury, and the number of Tsero charging at it increased. From the Tsero Crystal, seven streams of energy had been ejected. Four them pierced through countless Tsero. Three others missedpletely, ending up being shot upwards, at the sky and dark clouds. Realizing that lightning might, therefore, striked sooner rather thanter, Roka took into her hand the device she had used on the previous Giganto Zi. ¡°I can at least make sure that lightning doesn¡¯t hit you again!¡± As the air electrified and the dark clouds circled around, all within the area could feel tingles on the surface of their skin. Roka could even feel her long and red hair start moving upwards. She pointed the device towards the Giganto Zi while thetter growled, pointing its tail upwards. ¡°Take this¡­!¡± Roka felt her heart suddenly drop as, the moment that she clicked on the switch, a Tsero stood in the way, hiding her from the Giganto Zi, blocking itpletely. The crystals on the Tsero¡¯s back lost all of their light causing it to copse against the ground, suddenly exhausted, while lightning struck the Giganto Zi. ¡°Fuck¡­!¡± Roka cursed as the Giganto Zi, straight away, pointed with its tail. She had expected it to aim for the Tsero Crystal again, which would have been a huge problem. But the Giganto Zi didn¡¯t. Because it was in no hurry. The Giganto Zi¡¯s priority was getting rid of anything that could get in its way. Getting rid of anything that could cause a problem, anything that could stand between lightning and itself. For having shot at its eye at a critical moment, the one that the Giganto Zi pointed at was¡­ The pointy and sharp end of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail stared at her, and Roka felt waves of different emotions crash over her. Fear, icy and paralyzing, gripped her heart, freezing her thoughts and rendering herpletely immobile. Her life was hanging by a thread. A thread that the pointy end of the Giganto Zi¡¯s tail was about to cut. Anxiety coursed through her veins like wildfire, her heart pounding so loudly that she could hear it. Then, it got even louder¡­ So loud that she couldn¡¯t hear it anymore. In that moment, countless thoughts shed within her mind. The cursed mission wasing to an end. She let out a sigh. Or, at least, felt like she had. The Paru managed to hide, she thought, that¡¯s good enough. She hade here alone in the first ce. It was right for her to be the one to die. She was the Commander. From the beginning, it was wrong for her to be the one to survive. Roka shut her eyes. There was nothing she could do. The speed at which the streams moves is too much, even for her. She had seen those streams move many times by now. Once shot, it¡¯s over. Many of the crewmates who listened to her orders had died by this very same attack. Roka remained with her eyes closed, ready to ept the end¡­ When she felt a handy on the back of her head. Her surprise didn¡¯tst long. She wished she had been touched like that in the past. Gently, and softly. Now, she was going to die¡­ Which is why she was hallucinating being touched that way. Or, perhaps, she had already died. She was pulled closer, and her forehead connected with his chest. Roka opened her eyes slowly. The Paru was hiding herpletely. She couldn¡¯t see anything beyond him. Not the Giganto Zi, not those ursed Tsero, nor the sharp end of the tail that had been staring at her. For a moment, time seemed to havee to a standstill. She stared at the Paru¡¯s face. She was slightly frowning. Why was he standing there? Was he going to protect her by putting his body on the line? Was he going to sacrifice himself for her? There¡¯s no way. Why would he even do that? But¡­ What else could it be? It¡¯s backwards in the first ce. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to sacrifice herself for her man, not the opposite. Her¡­ Man? Roka almost chuckled at her racing thoughts, which, at some point, started to seem like they weren¡¯t even hers. A momentter, the Paru¡¯s face started disappearing, and so did the front side of his upper body. His hand moved away from the back of her head, and her brows furrowed further. Chapter 143: Running Away? Chapter 143: Running Away? A momentter, the Paru¡¯s face started disappearing, and so did the front side of his upper body. His hand moved away from the back of her head, and her brows furrowed further. shes of light filled her field of vision, and Roka was forced to close her eyes for a moment. The next second, the Paru¡¯s handy on her hip. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®Quickly¡­ Quicker!¡¯ The Paru ordered himself, utilizing the energy he had taken from the Tsero that surrounded him a second earlier. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Agility.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases by 40 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases from 63 to 103 Stat Points.] ¡®Made it¡­¡¯ The Paruy a his free hand on the back of Roka¡¯s head. ¡®Just in time!¡¯ Instantly and violently, six limbs protruded from the six holes in his back! A sh of light approaching from behind him made the front of his body disappear in the darkness. ¡®Just like¡­ You did!¡¯ The Paru clenched his teeth, preparing for impact. Many types of crystals made up those limbs of his. A good portion of those came from the Giganto Zis he had Devoured. Seeing them take in lightning many times already and seeing the Giganto Zi take in the stream ejected by the Tsero Crystal, the Paru extended those sharp limbs in the Giganto Zi¡¯s direction, aiming to take it in in the same manner that thetter does using the sharp tip of its tail. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The Paru¡¯s body twitched and trembled as the stream of concentrated energy hit those crystal-covered limbs. ¡®Still¡­!¡¯ The limbs protruding from his back shook violently, in every direction, before moving forward. The light radiated by the crystals covering them was blinding. As if they had been pushed back, the limbs that had been extended straight were nowpletely curled forward. ¡°Tch¡­ Argh¡­!¡± They curled forward and forward, until they were inches away from hugging Roka. ¡°Grrraaaargh!¡± And, at once, the limbs moved back violently, pointed at the Giganto Zi! Thetter felt a tingle. The peculiar crystal wasn¡¯t the only ymate In the area. The Giganto Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed as it stared at the Paru¡¯s slit pupils and shining blue eyes. Those eyes¡­ The Visero roared loudly in his direction, recognizing him as a threat capable of taking lightning from it. Recognizing him as a Giganto Zi. The next second, the Paru turned away from the Giganto Zi, and thetter growled, determined to make the Paru regret that. ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Roka¡¯s body froze, as she felt his hand rest on her hip. The next second, it circled around. ¡°Wha-¡± She felt him grab her ass cheek and squeeze on it. ¡°What are you-¡± Before she could finish the sentence, her feet were off the ground. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Roka stuttered, finally getting the sentence out. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The Paru straightened his back, causing her to fall forward. He was carrying her on his left shoulder, with his left arm wrapped around her, his left hand keeping her in ced by tightly squeezing her butt. The surprise had made her lose all strength, and it took a second for her to extend her neck and push her hair out of the way. ¡°Fuck¡­!¡± She cursed, as the dozens of Tsero and the fearsome Giganto Zi entered her field of vision again. ¡°Just¡­ What are you doing-¡± The Paru pped her butt cheek, as if urging her to stay silent. ¡°We¡¯re running away.¡± The Paru muttered, as he started running! ¡°Wha¡­? You can¡¯t be serious! After all we¡­ Put me down! Let me go!¡± Roka shouted as she fidgeted, swung her feet, and hit his back with her clenched fists repeatedly. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to fuck around! Not when we¡¯re so close-¡± p- ¡°St-Stop doing that!¡± The blushing Roka shouted, beyond embarrassed. ¡°We-¡± A loud and fearsome roar resonated, interrupting her sentence. Roka¡¯s gaze went back towards the Giganto Zi. ¡°Holy fuck¡­ Holy fuck¡­!¡± Its tail was pointed directly at the Tsero Crystal. Or rather, the area where the Tsero Crystal was. Roka couldn¡¯t see it, hidden by arge Tsero standing in the way. With wide eyes, she stared at that Tsero for a moment, before shutting her eyes. Roka could already picture the scene of the stream of concentrated energy piercing through the Tsero¡¯s body, anding directly at them, piercing both of them with ease. She remained with her eyes shut, while the Paru ran away from the area, carrying her over his shoulder. Roka only opened her eyes timidly and slowly, once she felt the strong pull of gravity. She lowered her gaze and¡­ ¡°W-W-W-WHERE¡¯S THE¡­ WHY¡¯S THE GROUND SO FAR?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Paruughed out loud, having just jumped off the mountain¡¯s cliff. ¡°G¡­ Argh!!!¡± Roka clenched her teeth as the distance to the ground started to quickly decrease! The Paru¡¯s feet hit the ground, and slid down the mountain¡¯s slope for a bit, before he started running down the mountain! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Getting¡­ Dizzy¡­¡± ¡°Stop getting dizzy then!¡± The Paru said as he pped her ass again. ¡°Will you¡­ Stop doing¡­ That¡­!¡± The Paruughed out loud. The feeling of squeezing her ass continually to keep her in ce was heavenly. As well as that of her huge and soft breasts bouncing around and against his back with each of his steps. Minutester, they were back on t earth, but that didn¡¯t mean putting her back down. Why would he? The Paru did stop for a moment, turning back to stare at the peak of the mountain, covered by dark violent clouds. ¡°We¡¯ll settle thatter.¡± He whispered with a smirk. ¡°SETTLE WHAT LATER?¡± Roka shouted as she wrapped her arm around his neck. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!¡± She squeezed on his neck, attempting to choke him. ¡°What¡­ Why? What¡¯s the¡­ Problem?!¡± The Paru said while contracting his neck muscles. ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT¡¯S THE PROBLEM? WE WERE RIGHT THERE!! THE TSERO CRYSTAL WAS RIGHT THERE! WE COULD HAVE-¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru tossed something into the air so that it would fall right behind him, right in front of Roka¡¯s eyes. ¡°You mean this?¡± Chapter 144: Her Soft Side Chapter 144: Her Soft Side ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT¡¯S THE PROBLEM? WE WERE RIGHT THERE!! THE TSERO CRYSTAL WAS RIGHT THERE! WE COULD HAVE-¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru tossed something into the air so that it would fall right behind him, right in front of Roka¡¯s eyes. ¡°You mean this?¡± Her eyes widened as she saw it fall and quickly reached to take hold of it. ¡°You¡­¡± Her tone filled with disbelief and stupefaction. ¡°You¡­ MANAGED TO TAKE IT?? WHEN? HOW? WHA-¡± ¡°Seriously? Seriously, seriously?¡± Roka asked repeatedly, hopping from one spot to another while staring at the Tsero Crystal in her hands. ¡°Is it a real one? A real Tsero Crystal? For real, for real?¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Haha! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? This is an borate joke, right? There¡¯s no way! Hahaha! We were just¡­ We were just¡­¡± Roka¡¯s gaze moved back to the Crystal between her hands. ¡°Is it a-¡± ¡°Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± The Paru cursed as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes, it is. For the hundredth time. It is.¡± ¡°But how? When? What did you¡­? Are you sure you didn¡¯t confuse it with-¡± ¡°Ugh. Just¡­ Let¡¯s just go. Raya can probably confirm that it is a Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Roka muttered, her gaze lingering on the Crystal. ¡°Raya can probably confirm¡­¡± Her gaze moved back to the Paru. ¡°So did you really manage to take it?¡± The Paru rubbed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± He sighed. ¡°I did as soon as the Giganto Zi ended up attacking it. Well, I moved towards right away while keeping an eye on you.¡± ¡°Right away? But what if those ejected by the Crystal hit you?¡± Roka took a seat on the ground, andy the Tsero Crystal in front of her. To me it just¡­ Felt like you had disappeared. Taken cover somewhere¡­¡± She kept moving her head from one side to the other, as if changing the angle from which she saw the Crystal could tell her some additional information about it. ¡°No. I went towards it, taking the path that the Crystal¡¯s¡­ Shot, created. It made a clear path for me to get to it. A clear and open one.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you think it was likely that that same path would get shot on again? That¡¯s why the Tsero were going there, isn¡¯t it? I mean¡­ That was dangerous.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard many times already that the way a Tsero Crystal reacts is random. Well, depends on so many variables that it might as well be random. If anything, taking a path it had already shot through felt like the safer choice, even though that¡¯s false statistically. And, in any case, I had a way of dealing with it, even if it where to shoot at me. Like you saw at the end.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Roka muttered. She grabbed the Tsero Crystal into her hands and moved it around some more. ¡°So it¡¯s really a Tsero Crystal?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡­ Feel like one.¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why. I mean¡­ I understand and trust your words, but I just¡­ Can¡¯t exactly¡­¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± The Paru turned away, scratching his neck. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s because it doesn¡¯t smell like blood.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Roka raised her gaze towards him, but remained silent. ¡°Because no one had to die to get it.¡± He shrugged without turning around. ¡°Anyways, I told you that I would handle it, and I did.¡± The Paru started turning around. ¡°Your mission is-¡± His sentence was interrupted as, once he had turned halfway towards her, he found Roka not on the ground where she had been, but in the air. Thump! ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The Paru¡¯s back and bottom hit the ground. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! Amazing!¡± Roka shouted, her eyes wide and sparkling. ¡°You did it! You really did it! Holy shit! Thank you! Thank you so fucking much!¡± She shouted while hugging him tightly, burying his face in her breasts. ¡°No additional deaths! And we got the Tsero Crystal! Our people¡­¡± Roka pulled back, showing the Paru the brightest smile he had ever seen. ¡°Our people¡­ Will be able to survive!¡±She shouted, tightening her arms around him again. She was lying on top of him, and the Paru could feel his face melting into her breasts. ¡®Now is¡­ The right time to think about that?¡¯ Roka unwrapped her arms from around him, and took hold of the Tsero Crystal, extending her arms in front of her, and staring at it with bright eyes. ¡°No one¡­ Had to die!¡± She stared at the Tsero Crystal, holding it with both hands, lying on the Paru¡¯s body, with herrge and soft breasts on his face. ¡®If you stay like this¡­ I might suffocate.¡¯ He thought to himself silently. Only a fool would say it out loud. Being suffocated by such a beauty wasn¡¯t the worst way to go. ¡®Beats being eaten by a Giganto Zi, or impalled by a Tsero¡¯s horns¡­.¡¯ ¡°Seriously¡­¡± Roka muttered as she pulled back,ying on her hands on his cheeks. ¡°That was more than amazing. As the Commander, I can¡¯t thank you enough for that. You saved us¡­ Again and again. And now¡­ You made our whole mission worthwhile. Thanks to you¡­ Billions of people will be able to live freely.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru stared at her blushing face and at her beautiful smile. ¡°Is there a reward thates from that?¡± Roka remained silent for a second too long, which made the Paru feel like his joke wasn¡¯t as good as it sounded in his head. ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll make sure you get a huge reward!¡± ¡®Sounds¡­ Hot.¡± Roka pulled back further, and pushed herself off him. ¡°You¡¯ve saved our people.¡± Roka exined. ¡°No matter what it is, you will get it. Money, riches, and¡­ I don¡¯t know! Anything! Anything is yours!!¡± She shouted with a smile, before taking a hop and turning away, holding the Tsero Crystal to the sky. ¡°Holy fucking shit! You really did it! You really, really did!¡± The Paru watched her silently for a moment. ¡®I feel like a pervert for thinking that the reward would be¡­ Something else.¡¯ ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Roka celebrated, raising the Tsero Crystal up and bringing it down repeatedly. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®The cold Commander does have a soft side, looks like.¡¯ Chapter 145: Celebrating And... Chapter 145: Celebrating And... Chapter 145: Celebrating And¡­ ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Roka celebrated, raising the Tsero Crystal up and bringing it down repeatedly. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®The cold Commander does have a soft side, looks like.¡¯ She extended her arms as far as she could and smiled as if staring at her baby. ¡°This is one hundred percent thanks to you.¡± Roka grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that everyone knows. On our ship, and on our.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Hahahaha! You did it! You did it!¡± Roka hummed repeatedly. Ever since the Paru had turned around to start walking back towards the spaceship, she on had hopped onto his back, holding him tenderly. ¡°That was super, super amazing, you know? I was convinced that I would die! That everything was over! But you saved me! AND you got the Tsero Crystal! You¡¯re amazing. Seriously, seriously amazing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Some timeter, they arrived at the spaceship. ¡°Hm¡­ What¡¯s got you smiling like that?¡± Raya asked suspiciously. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me they¡­?¡¯ Liz stared silently. ¡®They wouldn¡¯t have¡­ Would they have?¡¯ She blushed lightly. A momentter, the Commander revealed what she was hiding, what she had been holding behind her back. Just like Roka had been, all the crewmates fell into utter disbelief. It took a while for them to ept the reality. Some of them had already lost most of the hope that they once held after all. Just as some of the crewmates debated a celebration, ¡°We¡¯ll need to stay here for a bit longer.¡± The Commander interrupted. ¡°He¡­ Still has some things to do.¡± ¡°So? Why should we stay because there¡¯s something he has to do?¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°At worst, just leave him here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to need you to shut the fuck up, Jay.¡± Rea sighed. ¡°I got some dirt on you, so¡­¡± ¡°Ha? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jay acted offended, but he really didn¡¯t want to press the subject further, fearing that Rea would truly have something on him. Raya slowly moved closer to the Paru, and hid her mouth with a hand. ¡°No funny business this time, right?¡± She whispered. The Paru pressed his lips together and shook his head. Raya was obviously referring to him Devouring the first Tsero Crystal. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ The crewmates celebrated for a bit, but decided to keep the real celebration for after they left Serolia. Not only were Visero troublesome and frightening, but the itself wasn¡¯t weing or lively. Celebrating on Tyl, where there was more life as well as flora, seemed more appropriate. ¡®Mmm¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll make some wine.¡¯ Kris thought to himself. ¡®Being drunk on the job is bad but¡­ This time, it truly feels like something worth celebrating¡­ Until how it wentst time. Gruesome and¡­¡¯ He shook his head. ¡®Yes! Celebrating and drinking a bit will be nice!¡¯ Meanwhile, the Paru had entered his room for no real reason. He wasn¡¯t particrly tired or in need of being alone. There was something he needed to think about though. ¡®I¡¯ve talked to both Roka and Liz now. If there really are cameras around, then it¡¯s only a matter of time before Rea finds out. In the first ce, once more than two know, it¡¯s not exactly a secret anymore, is it? It¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of them talk, and one of them might let it slip. I should probably just¡­¡¯ About ten minutester, the Paru exited his room. Only a couple of steps were necessary to get into hers. ¡°You¡­¡± The Paru closed the door behind him, and the stunned Liz blushed. He had entered her roompletely naked, and closed the room. ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t get to thank you¡­¡± Liz muttered while the Paru stepped closer to her. ¡°Thanks to you, we¡¯ll be able to-¡± Her sentence was interrupted as his lips mets hers. Liz¡¯s hands had, almost instinctively, reach for his body, pulling him closer. Their tongues danced until Liz was out of breath. Her lower back touched the desk behind her, and the Paru pushed his body against her further, forcing her to raise herself and take a seat on the desk. She spread her legs apart, allowing him to get closer. The Paru kissed her until she was breathless. Only then did he pull back, leaving her gasping for her. Her blushing face adorned a slight smile. ¡°Liz¡­¡± The Paru whispered, as hey a hand on her nape. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Just as she answered, he pulled her closer, kissing passionately while holding her by the nape and waist. His naked member pushed against her lower lips, hidden by her clothes. The Paru pulled back once she felt her need to breathe rise again. He could hear her intense heartbeat. ¡°Can you do¡­ Something for me?¡± The Paru asked, staring into her eyes while holding her by the nape. Just being held like that made Liz feel like she would melt. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She whispered, as her hand reached for his naked and rising cock, slowly stroking it. ¡°Anything.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ Hello, Kris.¡± ¡°Hello, y¡­¡± Kris suddenly froze. ¡°Did you¡­ Just talk?¡± Suddenly the Paru turned away. From the other end of the corridor, appeared Roka. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still here?¡± She asked. The Paru nodded silently. ¡®Mmm¡­¡¯ Both Roka and Kris wondered, noticing each other¡¯s presence. ¡®So he doesn¡¯t want Kris to know?¡¯ ¡®So he doesn¡¯t feelfortable enough with Roka to talk? That¡¯s understandable.¡¯ Kris nodded ot himself. ¡®We have beenmunicating since Tyl when he would tap his chest to answer. To think he would be able to talk¡­¡¯ Kris walked away, a slight smile on his face. ¡®I am so proud.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Hello, huge dicked individual. Did you miss me?¡± Rea teased as the Paru entered themand room in which she was alone. She made her seat spin, grinning. ¡°Is that the first thing thates to your mind when seeing me?¡± ¡°Ha-¡± Both the seat¡¯s spinning and her mind came to a stop. She had expected anything but a response. ¡°Huge dicked individual?¡± ¡°I¡­ Uh¡­¡± Rea¡¯s brain hadpletely frozen. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 146: Everything Else Can Wait Chapter 146: Everything Else Can Wait ¡°Is that the first thing thates to your mind when seeing me?¡± ¡°Ha-¡± Both the seat¡¯s spinning and her mind came to a stop. She had expected anything but a response. ¡°Huge dicked individual?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rea¡¯s brain hadpletely frozen. Saying things like that to a Paru, she could do. But to someone who could actually answer¡­ ¡°Did you miss it?¡± The Paru stepped closer. Due to her being seated and to her smaller stature, right in front of her dangled¡­ ¡°Did you miss my dick, Rea?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± A dazed expression appeared on Rea¡¯s face as she stared at it, his words only fueling her own lust. ¡°Are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh,e on¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s hand reached forward, which caused her to wince. Inside of Rea, there was a bit of fear, and a lot of lust. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± He said while stroking her cheek. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t-¡± Rea¡¯s words were interrupted as the Paru grabbed her chin. ¡°My dick¡­ Did miss you. You¡­¡± His thumb caressed her juicy and beautiful lips. ¡°And your lips¡­¡± He pushed against her lips, and Rea slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Both of your lips.¡± Before she could realize what was happening, Rea found herself sucking on his thumb, and licking it with her tongue. ¡®Now that the mission is over, I can do whatever I want¡­ Can¡¯t I?¡¯ ¡°Looks who¡¯s mute now¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he brought his thumb towards the inside of her cheek. He brought his index finger to the inside of it, and asked while holding her cheek gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you that my dick missed you.¡± Rea¡¯s gaze remained locked on the Paru¡¯s cock for a moment, before rising up to meet his. ¡°Didit¡­?¡± She slushed her words due to her cheek being grabbed that way. If one¡¯s eyes could turn into hearts, then Rea¡¯s surely would have. ¡­ Knock- Knock- ¡°Come in.¡± Raya said cheerfully, having turned around for a moment to check who it was that knocked on herboratory¡¯s door. The Paru stepped into theboratory. ¡°Roka is still having some trouble, so she¡¯s having me check the Tsero Crystal.¡± Step- Step- ¡°There¡¯s no real doubt that it is, but I still need to-¡± Raya¡¯s body suddenly froze, as her pelvis hit the desk in front of her. ¡°What are you¡­ Doing?¡± She muttered, feeling the Paru stick his body to hers and pushing her against the desk. ¡°You¡­¡± Raya suddenly felt a shiver as the Paru¡¯s handsy on her waist. ¡°Stop¡­ We can¡¯t just¡­¡± He deposited a kiss on her exposed neck, as he moved his hands up her waist. ¡°There are¡­ Windows¡­ From the outside of the¡­ Laboratory¡­ We can be seen¡­ Stop¡­!¡± The Paru, whose lipsy on Raya¡¯s neck, pulled back slightly. His hand moved up to grab her chin, and softly directed her gaze to meet his. ¡°I missed you, Raya.¡± He whispered in a deep voice. Raya¡¯s embarrassed facial expression turned into one filled with surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± For a moment, she waspletely stunned. ¡°If you can talk too¡­ Then I was right. About you getting information from¡­ Mhhhm!¡± Raya suddenly bit on her lip as the Paru¡¯s hand moved up her waist to grab hold of herrge breasts. ¡°You¡­ Can talk¡­¡± ¡°I can¡­¡± He whispered, before extending his neck, kissing her. A string of saliva connected their tongues as the Paru pulled back. ¡°Can you keep the secret? Just for a bit?¡± There were countless things that Raya wanted to ask, wanted to know. How? When? Where? Why now? Does this mean that he, indeed, has gotten information from the brains of the Worka he has Devoured? Does this mean that he, indeed, has Devoured the bodies of the dead Worka? A sudden gasp that Raya was barely able to muffle exited her mouth as he gently squeezed on her already erect nipple. Raya¡¯s hands suddenly shot up onto the desk in front of her. She could feel his member starting to push against her more and more forcefully, as it grew stronger and harder. ¡°I¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s hand moved around her waist, and made its way to her crotch. ¡°Yes¡­ Hmmm!¡± Raya pressed her knees together and pulled the way from his hand instinctively, which caused her butt to stick closer to his rising cock. ¡°I can¡­ Do that¡­!¡± ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± The Paru took hold of her chin again and kissed her. She kissed him back passionately and her body, as if with a mind of its own, started grinding over his cock. ¡°I have¡­ Something to do¡­¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°O¡­Kay¡­¡± ¡°How about joining me for a bathter?¡± Remembering the scene that had taken cest time they were in a bath together, ¡°S-Sure¡­¡± Raya let out a heavy breath. ¡°Why¡­ Not?¡± ¡­ Before going back out, there was one more person that he needed to see. ¡°Uwoo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit, alright?¡± The Paru said after kissing her tenderly. The female Granilith took hold of his forearms, and continued kissing him. The Paru chuckled as he kissed her back. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now. It won¡¯t¡­ Take¡­ Long¡­¡± The female Granilith slowly pulled him closer until his knees were on her bed. She had pulled him close until her back rested on the bed. Until the throbbing cock that his first woman never fail to make throb and pulsate was an inch away from her lower lips. The Paru had nned to go outside, wander on Serolia, collect things, and acquire Skills. To spend a few hours doing those things, before finally taking off the. ¡°Uwaa¡­¡± The female Granilith shivered, seeing her mate¡¯s throbbing cock, rock-solid for her and her body. Obtaining Skills, collecting things, taking off of this where the sun doesn¡¯t shine¡­ All of these things could wait. The Paru kissed the female Granilith¡¯s breast, while stroking her lower lips with his hand. His first woman wanted him, and he wanted her. Anything else could wait, at least for a little while Chapter 147: Loose Ends Before Take-off Chapter 147: Loose Ends Before Take-off ¡°Alright. That should be enough.¡± Liz whispered to herself, standing just beyond the spaceship¡¯s ramp. ¡°Mmm¡­ I should¡¯ve asked what these were for¡­¡± She stared at the numerous bags thaty on the ground around her. ¡°He asked for a bunch of empty bags, the same as those that I stored the weapons in before¡­¡± Liz stood for a moment, fidgeting with a lock of hair. ¡°I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t ask anything¡­¡± Being approached and kissed so suddenly had made her mind gopletely nk. ¡°Apparently, he needs a couple of hours on Serolia. To fight more Visero? Mmmm¡­¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°I should probably go with him, right? But I don¡¯t want him to find me clingy¡­ Males hate it when females are at their beck-and-call, don¡¯t they? Mmm¡­ But he¡¯s still going to be fighting¡­ Mmm¡­¡± The sound of footsteps resonated behind her, and Liz turned around. The Paru gestured for her to get closer and enter the spaceship. He was silent, which wasn¡¯t strange. Kris was standing by his side. A momentter, ¡°So? What is it?¡± Jay asked. The Paru moved a hand to his throat. Cough- ¡°H¡­ Hello.¡± Al, Jay, and Bak were immediately taken aback. The Paru¡¯s tone made it seem like he had just learned how to talk. Like this was his first word. A momentter, ¡°Y-You can talk?¡± Liz muttered ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Rea made her chair spin. ¡°Since¡­ Since when?¡± Kris asked. ¡°Interesting¡­ And surprising.¡± Rayamented as she nodded. About ten minutester, the Paru exited the spaceship, massaging his forehead. ¡®I know I told them to keep the secret, but they¡¯re trying too hard to fake surprise¡­¡¯ Kris and Liz were probably the worst at faking it. ¡®They¡¯re all¡­¡¯ The Paru chuckled. ¡®Terrible liars.¡¯ He turned his gaze towards the bags that Liz had brought out. ¡®I don¡¯t mind though. I prefer people who can¡¯t lie over those who can lie very well¡­ Who can lie like it¡¯s in their nature.¡¯ The Paru took a couple of seconds to count the bags. ¡®Anyways,¡¯ He stretched his arms. ¡®I still have a Quest to clear, don¡¯t I?¡¯ [Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±.] [Objective: Kill Serolia¡¯s strongest Giganto Zi.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot for me to do here. Hope I can get it done fast.¡± The Paru took hold of four bags with each of his hands, and started walking away from the spaceship. ¡®Eat a good variety of Crystals. Find other Species of Visero and hunt the more interesting ones for Skills. Kill the Giganto Zi. Kill the Tsero. Eat a couple of Tsero Crystals¡­ And after all that, I¡¯ll spend some time collecting more Crystals.¡± He nodded to himself. ¡°Yeah. A lot of things here are valuable, aren¡¯t they? Tsero Crystals are at the top of the list, but I¡¯m sure that other Crystals are valuable too¡­ I¡¯ll eat as many and as much of each type as I can, and once there is no more to gain more those Crystals with interesting abilities¡­¡± The Paru tightened his grip around the bags he was holding. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back in these bags. Haha¡­ Two birds with one stone, huh? I¡¯ll get strong, and rich!¡± Of course, buying and selling things might be troublesome. The Paru still doesn¡¯t know much about the ce he was in. About the different civilisations that inhabit it. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the girls can help me with that though. Even if being a Paru causes an issue, they can sell them in my ce¡­ Well, I can talk, so it¡¯s unlikely for it to cause an issue. Still, just in case¡­¡± ¡­ The Paru had been on his way towards the mountain that he had climbed with Roka, when he encountered. ¡°A lizard?¡± Further away, he could see arge amount of themzying around. ¡®Mm.¡¯ The Paru shrugged. ¡®Might as well give it a taste.¡¯ He thought to himself as he reached towards it. The grabbed the lizard-like Visero and, the next second, SCREECH! An extremely loud and high-pitch screech exited the Visero¡¯s mouth, making the Paru feel like his ears would bleed if the listened to that screeching for more than a second. Thankfully, the screeching had stopped before a full second had passed. Crunch- Crunch- Just as the lizard-like Visero started screeching, the hand wrapped around him tightened further, killing it very quickly. Gulp- ¡®It only started screeching after I grabbed it so¡­¡¯ The Paru walked towards the closest other specimen of that same Species of Visero. The lizard-life Visero watched as the Paru¡¯s hand got closer to it. The moment that it opened its mouth, Gag- Gag- The Paru squeezed his finger between its jaws, forcing it to remain open. ¡°Oh¡­ I can feel them pulsating.¡± Looking closer, the Paru could see two crystals protruding from the lizard-like Visero¡¯s body. Each on one of the Visero¡¯s cheeks. ¡°They¡¯re not just on the cheeks. They go through the cheeks and into the mouth. Then¡­ It makes them vibrate very quickly, right? That¡¯s why I can feel them pushed against my finger. The internal portion of each crystal grinds against the other¡¯s, and the high-speed friction results in that screech¡­ It¡¯s something like that, isn¡¯t it?¡± [Correct, for the most part.] ¡°For the most part, huh?¡± The Paru made the lizard-like Visero dangle above his wide open mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take that.¡± Crunch- Crunch- Gulp- ¡°Think I can get something like that? A secret way to destabilize the enemy¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be through my cheeks though, preferably. Maybe down my throat? That would make sense, putting it next to my vocal cords or something¡­? Well, anywhere in the throat should work. Since it¡¯s the crystals grinding against one another.¡± [The further the crystals are from the target, the more energy is lost.] ¡®Mmm¡­ I suppose that¡¯s true. Sound waves do get weaker the more they ricochet against stuff¡­ I guess that¡¯s how energy works in general. That¡¯s like the Giganto Zi getting weaker each time it hit or was hit by a Tsero. Doesn¡¯t really matter though.¡¯ The Paru shrugged. ¡®Having sharp crystals like that in my mouth could cause problems.¡¯ He turned towards the rest of the Lizard-like Visero. ¡®If I¡¯m lucky, there might be enough for me to have get spots from which that screech can be produced!¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Defeaning Screech¡±!] ¡®And I managed to get it in two spots.¡¯ The Paru opened and closed his fist repeatedly. ¡®Perfect!¡¯ He walked in the direction of the Tsero¡¯s mountain, and wondered if the Giganto Zi was still there. He wondere what type of Skills he could obtain after Devouring the Giganto Zi, the Tsero, and the Crystals. He wondered what to use his Skill Points on. ¡°Skill Points aren¡¯t actually Magic, are they?¡± The Paru asked. ¡°You made it seem like Magic but¡­¡± [The System, back then, had simply noted that the Goddess of Death was capable of Magical Prowess.] ¡°But Skill Points aren¡¯t that. They¡¯re the same as what happened when I was struck by lightning. My cells became¡­ More than energized. Because of the surplus of energy, they could work harder and more efficiently. That¡¯s why the Skill never gets too different. Each Skill, I can use because there is something in my body¡¯s cells that allows that. Strengthening that Skill means strengthening that something¡­ Or making it work extra hard to produce more of whatever it produces¡­Mm¡­ I¡¯m now interested in the tests that Raya wanted to test.¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°Telling me things by putting it as Stats and Skills helps, but it¡¯s also confusing. Skill Merging sounds like something new, but it shouldn¡¯t be. Within my cells, there is gic information about everyone of my Skills. Each of my cells has information on the de Of Bones Skill as well as the Weak Poison Production Skill. My cells being able to bring out both shouldn¡¯t be surprising¡­¡± He held his chin for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Interesting thought nheless. I¡¯ll be spending more time in Raya¡¯sboratory¡­ For more reasons than one.¡± The Paru took a couple of additional steps before stopping. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t really care about them. But now I do. They¡¯re thankful to me for having helped them, and I¡¯m thankful to them for having taken me. Without them, I would still be stranded on that same after all.¡± The dark clouds above circled around. The Tsero¡¯s mountainw as now visible in the distance, and the flickering lights shing from its peak seemed more violent than ever. ¡°The Goddess of Death. What does she want?¡± [Why do you ask?] ¡°Because I¡¯m thankful. Although that doesn¡¯t mean I will do whatever it is that she wants me to do. Well, with a title like that¡­¡± [The Goddess of Death has decided to change her approach.] ¡°Is that so? Not going to try to convince me? I¡¯m in a pretty good mood now.¡± [The Goddess of Death doesn¡¯t need to convince you.] [All, without fail, will, one day, turn towards the Goddess Of Death.] ¡°Mm. Well¡­¡± The Paru wiped his mouth, staring at the mountain¡¯s invisible peak, shrouded by dark clouds. ¡°If you say so.¡± Chapter 148: Mutations, Randomness, And Skill Points Chapter 148: Mutations, Randomness, And Skill Points Arriving at the foot of the mountain, the Paru could immediately notice that its peak as well as the dark clouds surrounding it were very different from before. ¡®The shes of lightning are way more frequent. They all also look more intense somehow¡­? Most of Serolia seems to be t, and with this mountain being, by far, the highest point I havee across, it¡¯s not surprising that lightning would hit there way more often. That Giganto Zi must be having the time of its life.¡¯ The Paru chuckled as he activated his Invisibility Skill. ¡®Did it get overpowered by the numerous Tsero? They weren¡¯t very aggressive towards the Giganto Zi, remaining mostly on the defensive, since thetter wasn¡¯t getting closer to the Tsero Crystal. Remaining at the border of the area, they probably hoped that the Giganto Zi would turn around and walked away¡­¡¯ After his first time at the peak of that mountain, the Paru felt a bit nervous as he started climbing. ¡®Both the Giganto Zi and the Tsero can notice me despite Invisibility. Well, they get a sense that something is there. I had to move through many of them, but I still managed to grab the Tsero Crystal and get away rather easily, thanks to the Giganto Zi. Despite sensing me, they had other things to worry about. In the first ce, reading the electrical currents in the air can¡¯t be easy when surrounded by other Tsero and that Crystal, since the charges fluctuate widely¡­ I assume?¡¯ Three lightning bolts were shot by the dark clouds that covered the mountain¡¯s peak in the span of five minutes. ¡®Looks like things are getting wild.¡¯ The Paru smirked as he continued climbing. ¡­ About an hourter, ¡®That¡¯s¡­ So fucking cool.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with wide eyes. In front of him, an incredible battle was taking ce. The Giganto Zi was surrounded by dozens of Tsero, each trying to pierce the former¡¯s body with their horns. The Giganto Zi¡¯s eye had been pierced by a Tsero¡¯s horns which, after having been shot by Roka, could barely be kept open. Just as the Tsero seemed to have an advantage, lightning struck, and the Giganto Zi roared, its concentrated stream of energy, directed by its mobile and nimble tail, ridding it of the surrounding Tsero, allowing the Giganto Zi to turn the bnce in its favor for the umpteenth time. ¡®Looks like an endless battle. Endless numbers for the Tsero, and endless endurance for the Giganto Zi.¡¯ The Paru was using his Invisibility Skill while watching from afar. He was seated with his legs crossed, exactly on the same pir that Roka had chosen earlier. The Tsero slowly started moving away from their position, and the Giganto Zi followed. ¡®That makes sense.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, as he brought therge meal in his hands closer. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve taken another Tsero Crystal, they need to move again, towards the next closer one.¡¯ His jaws opened, and his fangsy on the Tsero Crystal. Its surface cracked. ¡®It¡¯s tough to eat. I don¡¯t want to waste the crumbs, but the moment that I take a bite, it starts breaking into chunks¡­¡¯ With a wide smile on his face, the Paru watched the battle unfolding in front of him while eating. ¡®I took the whole thing and not just the upper portion called the Tsero Crystal. I suppose it¡¯s the same as that time when I ate the burried but also the whole nt, roots and all¡­ Well, not really the same thing. This is a crystal. Minerals, right? Unlike when eating a living being, eating this doesn¡¯t change my gic makeup. It doesn¡¯t incorporate a different Species¡¯ genes. It allows my cells to produce those minerals and¡­ Well, I suppose that counts as changing my cells as well. It¡¯s like Parus have the natural ability to learn how to produce the things that they eat. This seems to be it. Just like the Parus on that adding crystals to their shells.¡¯ The Paru thought for a bit, watching the Tsero and Giganto Zi closely. ¡®Eating this, through the energy it holds and creates, could raise my Stats or give me some kind of Skill. I can also have Tsero Crystals be part of my body¡­ It doesn¡¯t duplicate kic energy. Thermal energy doesn¡¯t seem to do it either. Only electrical energy? There is electrical energy within the body, so it could duplicate that, allowing me to regain Endurance Points much faster. Do I want them on my back with the rest? Or something like¡­ On my bones? Hmm¡­¡¯ [The System suggests coating your bones.] ¡®A thinyer of Tsero Crystals over my bones? That¡¯s not a bad idea. I¡¯ll also get some on my back. Just the middle ones though. Mmm¡­¡¯ Lightning struck, and the Giganto Zi¡¯s roar echoed again. The Paru slowly enjoyed his meal while watching the spectacle. ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ He dusted his hands off, before hopping off the pir. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll go get something else.¡¯ The invisible Paru moved into the area and back. ¡®Geh¡­ Hea¡­ Vy!¡¯ He eventually managed to get a Tsero¡¯s body up that pir. ¡®The number of Tsero is decreasing nicely. The Giganto Zi is limping. Guess they got its right leg good.¡¯ The Paru thought as he took a bite of the unmoving Tsero¡¯s leg. ¡®Mm. Tasty.¡¯ His lips curled up, watching the spectacle. ¡®Like a T-rex versus Triceratops fight. Except there are many of thetter, and the former is powered up.¡¯ Gulp- The Paru scratched his neck. ¡®Their bodies are heavy and too big. It¡¯s a wonder they don¡¯t need to eat. Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve only seen adult Tsero. There doesn¡¯t seem to be an Alpha among them. Well, Alpha isn¡¯t really a thing, is it? It¡¯s just a special and stronger specimen of that Species. If enough are bred, mutations can¡­¡¯ The Paru furrowed his brows for a moment. ¡®Mutations¡­ They can ur at all times when cells multiply and divide, can¡¯t they? If my cells hold a certain Skill, then those mutations could give rise to that same Skill but Lv.2, and those mutated cells holding the Lv.2 Skill need to multiply enough to overtake the others. This randomness that allows for mutations¡­ Is that what Skill Points are about?¡¯ [It could be seen that way.] ¡®Interesting¡­ Through the randomness, the Goddess acts. It¡¯s definitely interesting.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself, before taking another bite of the Tsero. ¡®I should get moving soon. The area isrge, so there are many packs of Tsero. The next Tsero Crystal is about 700 meters away, and that¡¯s where the next pack of Tsero is. Guiding the Giganto Zi there sounds boring. I already have dozens and dozens of Tsero to eat. I don¡¯t need more than this.¡¯ The Tsero was quickly Devoured, and the Paru hopped off the pir. The limbs on his back twitched for a moment, as the nature of the crystals covering them changed. ¡®Kic or thermal energy might not be duplicated by the Tsero Crystal, but¡­¡¯ The two middle limbs on the Paru¡¯s back curled forward. ¡®There are other ways of charging up stuff.¡¯ With quick and repetitive movements that sent sparks flying into the air, the Paru made the sharp tips of those crystal-covered limbs grind against one another. ¡®Ha!¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. ¡®I used to do this shit with a pen and table!¡¯ Slowly but surely, the air around the Paru started feeling different. The electrical energy produced was duplicated by the shards of Tsero Crystals covering those limbs. About a minute passed before, ¡®Oh¡­ Fuck yeah!¡¯ [Endurance Points: 2700/2500.] The more energy there is, the more duplicating it is worth it. [Endurance Points: 2900/2500.] [Endurance Points: 3400/2500.] The Paru¡¯s blue eyes shone brighter and those limbs were suddenly and violently pulled back. Twitch- Zap- Twitch- [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Agility.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases by 30 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases from 63 to 93 Stat Points.] The invisible Paru quickly closed the distance, and positioned himself perfectly so that, as heunched himself up and forward, leaving the ground cracked, his arm, turned due to the ¡°de of Bones¡± Skill, would pierce the Giganto Zi¡¯s already injured eye. It roared loudly, shaking its head violently, sessfully shaking off the Paru. But this was exactly what thetter wanted. Beingunched by the Giganto Zi this way had ced him close to its behind. The invisible Paru quickly closed the distance, circling around the Giganto Zi with ease, as he was, now, standing in its blind spot. ¡®Don¡¯t mind me¡­¡¯ The Paru opened his mouth wide! ¡®Taking this from you!!¡¯ The next second, the Giganto Zi¡¯s body froze. It could feel that something was missing. Indeed, it was. The upper and lower limbs protruding from the Paru¡¯s back twitched violently, as their tipspletely changed, reced by smaller versions of the Crystal at the tip of a Giganto Zi¡¯s tail. ROARRR! ¡®Yeah, yeah.¡¯ The Paru chuckled, an arrogant smile on his face. ¡®Time to end this Quest!¡¯ Chapter 149: Serolias Final Battle! (1) Chapter 149: Serolia''s Final Battle! (1) Chapter 149: Serolia¡¯s Final Battle! (Part 1) ¡®Keep Invisibility on to confuse them. Keep the Giganto Zi alive and fighting so that the Tsero remain mostly focused on it instead of me. There are still many Tsero, so I need to conserve my energy, although¡­¡¯ Zap- Zap- Zap- The Paru swiftly and easily waltzed his way between a row of Tsero. Drop- Drop- Drop- Three of them immediately fell to the ground. The Paru¡¯s de-arm had pierced through their bodies, having been thrust between their opened jaws. [Endurance Points: 3100/2500.] ¡®I can get plenty of Endurance Points this way!¡¯ While moving through the row of Tsero, the Paru had used the limbs protruding from the holes in his back. Those crystal-covered limbs had struck and mmed against the faintly shining crystals on the Tsero¡¯s backs, stealing part of their energy, and rendering those Tsero tired, nearly exhausted! ¡®As long as I stay focused¡­¡¯ The Paru sidestepped to dodge a Tsero¡¯s charge, extended the limbs on his back for them to touch that Tsero¡¯s crystals, used his ¡°de Of Bones¡± Skill and swung to wound the back leg of the Tsero to his left, bringing it to its knees,y a hand on its head to jump past it while using the limbs on his back to gain back more energy than he had consumed, and pointed at the Tsero Crystal thaty three steps away. ¡®Because Tsero¡¯s can capture the energy for themselves, I need to be close to fire this!¡¯ Electrical Discharge! The attack was much weaker than the one he had fired against the previous Giganto Zi. This wasn¡¯t surprising, as that one had been powered by lightning itself. The difference however, was that this attack wasn¡¯t simr to a lightning bolt. Unlike for that attack, the Paru, now, wasn¡¯t pointing with his finger, but with the pointy tip of the limbs protruding from his back. ¡°Haha!¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just like¡­¡± From four of the limbs protruding from his back, a stream of concentrated energy was shot towards the Tsero Crystal. The steam was much like that of the Giganto Zi. But it was also¡­ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°sma Ray¡±!] ¡®It¡¯s way weaker than a Giganto Zi, and way weaker than those that can be fired by Roka and Liz¡¯s weapons¡­¡¯ The Paru watched expectantly as the four streams he had shot hit the Tsero Crystal¡¯s surface. Right after shooting, he had curled the limbs protruding from his back so that they would protect the front side of his body. So that they could take in the energy thrown back by the Tsero Crystal right away! ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ The Paru smiled nerveously as he made the end of those tips touch, their pointy and sharp ends directed at the stream of smaing in his direction! His body twitched as a great amount of energy fueled his body! [Endurance Points: 4100/2600] The stream shot back from the Tsero Crystal was stronger. Each individual stream. ¡°Hell yeah¡­!¡± The Paru clenched his fist, beyond excited by the spectacle unfolding. Other than the one he had absorbed, fifteen other streams had been shot by the Tsero Crystal! Six of those moved upwards towards the dark clouds and sky, and nine pierced through the bodies of dozens of Tsero! ¡®Unlike those that came from the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack, mine stopped after piercing through four or five Tsero¡­ Still really fucking good!¡¯ The Paru closed the distance separating him from the Tsero Crystal, used his de of Bones Skill and, [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Strength.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases by 30 Stat Points.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases from 94 to 124 Stat Points!] The Paru¡¯s de-arm struck the Tsero Crystal with great strength, but it wasn¡¯t enough to dislodge it right away! He was forced to jump over it to dodge the charges of the Tsero surrounding him, then struck the Tsero Crystal again. This time, it was enough, and the Paru grabbed it just as it started falling! The Giganto Zi roared loudly, grabbed a Tsero between its jaws, andunched it away. Currently, the Paru and the Giganto Zi were on opposite sides of the battlefield, separated by dozens of Tsero standing between them. ¡®Let¡¯s¡­¡¯ The Paru ran to leave the pack while using the limbs on his back to collect more and more energy. ¡®Try this now!¡¯ He turned around while he had left therge swarm of Tsero. [Endurance Points: 3900/2600] ¡®Not only do my Endurance Points go beyond the limit thanks to my Electric Storage Skill, but my Endurance Stat keeps increasing all the time! It¡¯s like my body is getting used to holding more and more energy every time!¡¯ The Paru smiled widely, before tossing the Tsero Crystal high into the air! The four limbs protruding from his back curled forward, and their pointy ends were directed at the Tsero Crystal! It was getting further and further away, and only once it was hovering right above therge pack of Tsero, did the Paru activate his ¡°sma Ray¡± Skill, unleashing four concentrated streams of energy at the Tsero Crystal! ¡®I quickly stopped before¡­ The Giganto Zi, too, only hit the Tsero Crystal in passing. Therefore¡­¡¯ The Paru smiled nervously as his attacknded on the Tsero Crystal¡¯s surface. ¡®Let¡¯s see what happens if I keep firing this!¡¯ A secondter, the growls, whimpers, and cries of Tsero echoed throughout the whole area as, from the sky above, countless streams of sma descended upon them. The Paru kept firing the beam straight at the Tsero Crystal, which caused thetter to keep duplicating and shooting out the energy! Because the Tsero Crystal was airborne and, therefore, moving, the angles and spots being hit by the Paru¡¯s attack changed with each passing moment! The angle, direction, intensity, and number of streams being shot by the Tsero Crystal changed constantly! That¡¯s¡­!!¡¯ With no way of knowing in what direction the next stream will be shot in, the Paru could only smile nervously while clenching his fists! The most destructive and chaotic attack unleashed yet! Chapter 150: Serolias Final Battle! (2) Chapter 150: Serolia''s Final Battle! (2) Chapter 150: Serolia¡¯s Final Battle! (Part 2) The Tsero growled and growled, their peace disturbed by the Giganto Zi. Their peace was further disturbed by an additional party. They growled and whimpered, as more of their brethren lost their lives. Their anxiety and fear were as high as they could get¡­ Or so the Tsero thought. Their earlier fear was nothingpared to was they felt as a radiant light shone above their heads. Both the Tsero and the Giganto Zi directed their gazes towards it. As fear was struck into each individual Tsero, the Giganto Zi, on the other hand, felt an intense sense of excitement. The next second, twelve streams of concentrated energy descended upon the area. The rays of sma, rendered more numerous and powerful by the Tsero Crystal, shone brightly as they cut through seven Tsero, and disappeared. But as they disappeared, six had appeared. And as those disappeared, another seventeen appeared. The rays of light seemed to onlyst for a moment. Which, due to their intensity, was enough to pierce through the Tsero¡¯s bodies. A second passed, and the Giganto Zi¡¯s view on the event changed. The sma Rays were appearing and disappearing so quickly, that they seemed to dance and move around at incredibly high speed, sometimesbining into one, sometimes dividing into many streams. Before the Giganto Zi knew it, its arm had been pierced by a stream, much more powerful than the others. Randomly, the Tsero Crystal had, in that instant, duplicated the energy entering it during that same instant by more than forty. Thankfully, the Giganto Zi had been focused on a different stream, which the Giganto Zi had made sure would hit the tip of its tail. It had indeed, hit the tip of the Giganto zi¡¯s tail. Its body immediately shivered, the tingles were more intense than ever, strengthened by the excitement brought on by the prospect of obtaining such arge quantity of energy. Its excitement was such that the pain from having its arm pierced through didn¡¯t matter or faze the Giganto Zi one bit. But a momentter, all of the pain came at once. The energy hadn¡¯t been absorbed. The Giganto Zi had lost the crystal at the tip of its tail earlier. Huff- Huff- The light and stream had disappeared. The attack had onlysted for about ten seconds, but its effects were disastrous. As the Tsero Crystal which had beenunched into the air hit the ground, so did the bodies of more than a hundred Tsero. The Giganto Zi, because of the pain and disappointment, almost felt itself copse unconscious. It couldn¡¯t do so though. Victory was close. Only a small number of Tsero remained. After ending those, which wouldn¡¯t prove difficult, the area would be its own. The lightning that hits so often would- The Giganto Zi¡¯s body froze, its eyes wide. Lightning had just hit, but it hadn¡¯t sensed it. It hadn¡¯t felt it. Lightning¡­ Hadn¡¯t chosen the Giganto Zi. [Endurance Points: 51000/2900] The next second, the Giganto Zi felt overwhelming shivers. Lightning was going to hit again! At least, it felt that way! But strangely, the sensation didn¡¯te from above, like it usually did. It came from the Giganto Zi¡¯s side. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± Temporarily bes ¡°Electric Surge Lv.MAX¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.MAX¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.4¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Strength.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases by 126 Stat Points.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases from 94 to 220 Stat Points!] The Paru clenched his fist and pulled his arm back, before unleashing a hellish punch thatnded on the Giganto Zi¡¯s side! [Endurance Points: 48000/2900] A single punch holding 3000 Endurance Points. Thetter felt the hit before being able to realize that something was standing there. The hit held so much power that despite the size difference of 10 to 12 times, the Giganto Zi was pushed back meters away, almost feeling its body lift off the ground. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.MAX¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.4¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Agility.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases by 110 Stat Points.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases from 63 to 173 Stat Points!] Internal bleeding. The Giganto Zi could feel blood rushing up its throat. The hit had ruptured many internal organs. But before it could process that, the Giganto Zi felt lightning once again. This time, on its left side. BAM- KICK- PUNCH- The Giganto Zi¡¯s confusion grew stronger than its fear. Just what was happening? The lightning that used to fuel it and make it stronger was now attacking it? Six hits were taken by the Giganto Zi, and it felt its consciousness start to face. The Paru jumped off the ground. [Your Skill ¡°de of Bones¡± bes ¡°de of Bones Lv.2¡±.] [Your Skill ¡°de of Bones Lv.2¡± Temporarily bes ¡°de of Bones Lv.MAX¡±!] The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as the Skill felt slightly different. All the conditions for doing so had already been met. Only the energy to make it happencked, until now. The Paru, on Tyl, had noticed that the Wyzzos¡¯ ability wascking, as it transforms the whole limb into a de. This advancement to ¡°de of Bones Lv.2¡±, allows him to precisely control which portion of his body turns into a de of Bones. Through the Skill bes ¡°de of Bones Lv.MAX¡±, the size, shape, and toughness of that de could be controlled. As the Paru pierced through the air, both of his arms, from the elbow to the hand, turned intorge hammers of bone. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.MAX¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.4¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Strength.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases by 156 Stat Points.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases from 94 to 250 Stat Points!] THUMP! CRACK! SPLASH [You have Cleared the Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±!] [Two Skill Points have been awarded!] Large amounts of blood spurted onto the ground, leaving the Giganto Zi¡¯s mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Its skull and head had been crushed. Chapter 151: Lets Get Rich! Chapter 151: Let''s Get Rich! Chapter 151: Let¡¯s Get Rich! ¡°Well,¡± The Paru whispered as he cracked his neck. ¡°That was easy.¡± He looked down on the Giganto Zi in front of him, whichy on the ground unmoving and lifeless. [You have Cleared the Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±!] [Two Skill Points have been awarded!] Thest of the energy obtained by being struck by lightning slowly fizzled away. ¡®I did let the Tsero damage and tire him out though¡­ Hm.¡¯ The Paru chuckled, amused by his own thoughts. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have mattered anyways. I¡¯ve already beaten a Giganto Zi 1-on-1 after all.¡¯ The Paru crouched and reached for the Giganto Zi¡¯s head, separating its jaws and checking its fangs. ¡®Using the terrain¡­ What surrounds us¡­ Or who surrounds¡­ That¡¯s just another part of fighting. I can¡¯t take risks and fight emotionally like I did against that Wizzos¡¯ Alpha. Go for the kill right away, like Roka does.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. ¡®Still getting used to having that much energy within me¡­ My muscles, my nerves, my cells, my brain¡­ Everything goes into overdrive, and it feels ecstatic. Staying focused and calm in that state isn¡¯t easy.¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Anyways, time to eat.¡± ¡­ [Species: Paru Health Points: 1200/1200 Endurance Points: 2700/3100 Stats: Strength: 100- Agility: 71- Perception: 57- Vitality: 120- Endurance: 310 Additional Stats: Attack: 110 ¨C Defense: 304 Skill(s): Devour Lv5 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Enhanced Vision Lv.3 ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.4 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv.3 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge Lv.2 ¨C sma Ray ¨C Electric Surge Lv.5 ¨C Lightning Resistance Lv.5 ¨C Electric Storage Lv.5 -Regeneration Lv.2 ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. ] ¡®A couple of Skills got stronger. Good.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. ¡®My Stats have also increased nicely. But¡­¡¯ He turned away from the System Window, gazing at the area surrounding him. ¡°Dozens of them remain.¡± The Paru scratched his head as he clicked his tongue. ¡°I can either eat them all, or¡­¡± There was only one alternative. ¡°Oh! There you are¡­¡± He muttered and started walking towards the Tsero Crystal that he had tossed high into the air earlier. ¡°As expected, not a crack.¡± The Paru stared at that Tsero Crystal for a moment, before letting out a sigh and ying it inside one of the many duffle bags he had taken with him. ¡®This one is too useful. I can unleash the same attack as I did earlier, bringingplete chaos to the area below it. Plus¡­¡¯ And most importantly. ¡®With this, Liz, Roka, and all the others be much stronger. The sma Ray shot by their weapons would react the same way as mine or a Giganto Zi does with the Tsero Crystal. The problem is if the rayes back to them¡­¡¯ The Paru thought while Devouring the closest Tsero he found. ¡®Well, they¡¯ll just have to shoot from very far away. The further you are, the less likely you are to get it.¡¯ He nodded to himself as he gulped. ¡®Now, just like Giganto Zis, sma weapons can¡¯t hurt me¡­ Well, as long as I react quickly enough. I wonder if that will freak them out¡­Meh. I doubt it.¡¯ The Paru cursed a moment for not having talked to Raya for a bit longer. ¡®I should have asked which Crystals were most valuable after the Tsero Crystals¡­ Those on a Tsero¡¯s back? On a Giganto Zi¡¯s? The Crystals found here?¡¯ The bag had been brought to collect valuable crystals and sell themter on. ¡®I¡¯ll just have to think about their uses and go from there to estimate their values. Tsero Crystals duplicate energy, so there¡¯s nothing more valuable than that¡­ The Tsero stock and attract energy¡­ The Giganto Zi¡¯s store and expel¡­ Those red ones have the highest rate of energy absorption, but they require physical contact¡­¡¯ The Paru walked around the area at the peak of the mountain, Devouring Tsero, collecting Crystals, and filling up the duffel bags. ¡®I¡¯ll take a bit of everything just in case, then focus on getting a lot of those I think might be the more valuable ones. This whole area is a lotrger than I first thought. I can see more Tsero in the distance. I don¡¯t need to Devour any more of them, but getting more Tsero Crystals would be amazing.¡¯ There was no doubt in the Paru¡¯s mind that Tsero Crystals might be the most valuable thing in the world. ¡®Firstly, because the Worka couldn¡¯t buy it. This alone means that it¡¯s extremely scarce¡­ Except if those selling them simply refused to sell one to the Worka. Mm¡­¡¯ He remembered Roka telling him that he had saved billions of people, and that, thanks to him, they would be able to live freely. ¡®Live freely¡­ If billions couldn¡¯t rally and buy one, then there are none to buy. Or the price proposed is too high to pay. If I had something that could save a whole civilization¡­ Billions¡­ A whole¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin. ¡®A perpetual payment n? Since they need it THAT much, then you could increase the price¡­ Since their survival depends on it, then you might make them pay for it¡­ Forever.¡¯ The Paru thought silently and curiously as he wandered towards the Tsero he could see in the distance. ¡°Some kind of very-like contract. Everything you produce or obtain, from now to forever, I get fifty percent of it¡­ Since your people wouldn¡¯t survive without me. I could see something like that happening.¡± The Paru nodded to himself as he whispered. ¡°Or something worse, to be honest.¡± The Paru found anotherrge herd of hundreds of Tsero. ¡®I¡¯ll let these ones live peacefully. The Tsero Crystal is all I need¡­ Though they might die without it? Who knows.¡¯ The more he filled his bag with incredibly valuable materials, the more excited the Paru got. ¡®Let¡¯s get rich as fuck!¡¯ Chapter 152: Soothing Lightning Chapter 152: Soothing Lightning ¡®Billions of people surviving thanks to it¡­ Two spaceships, a bunch of equipment and machinery¡­ If I trante the budget in terms of money on earth, that¡¯s hundreds of millions of dors already, isn¡¯t it? And that¡¯s counting the spaceships as helicopters. Otherwise, theparison wouldn¡¯t really make sense¡­¡¯ The Paru looked at the bags he was carrying and, all of a sudden, they seemed to shine a bit. ¡°I might already be a billionaire¡­¡± *** Having crossed the whole area, the Paru finally turned around. It was important not to lose the direction in which the spaceshipy. ¡®Mm¡­?¡¯ Just as he was about to walk back his steps, having filled his bags beautifully, the Paru noticed a herd of Tsero that wasn¡¯t in the center area. ¡®They¡¯re hiding between the pirs? Strange¡­ None of the Tsero I saw ever got too close to the pirs, let alone went in there.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long before the Paru noticed that these Tsero were much smaller than those he was used to seeing. ¡®Children, huh?¡¯ The Paru had kept his Invisibility Skill as he crossed the whole area. ¡®They¡¯re acting differently than the other Tsero. Since they¡¯re less numerous.¡¯ Indeed, the young Tsero were all lying on the ground or seated, stuck to one another. Some of them were even sitting on top of others. ¡®They don¡¯t move around and switch positions like older Tsero. The younger ones stay next to their Tsero Crystal at all times, allowing them to get more energy and grow¡­ The pirs probably help in keeping the energy here, and not letting it spread.¡¯ Each time that he got close to one of the Tsero Crystals that he had stolen, the Tsero surrounding it would get nervous, aggressive, and violent. Now, most of the Tsero Crystals in the area had been lost. Hundreds of Tsero were left without their source of energy and ¡°Food¡±. ¡®Still¡­¡¯ The Paru almost found it admirable. ¡®Not one of them even turned in the children¡¯s direction. Even though they don¡¯t have anything, they don¡¯t dare take from their children¡­¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. He, indeed, found it admirable. ¡®The first that they took from here, the second that I took with Roka, the third and fourth that I took and ate, the fifth that I used against the Tsero and is now in these bags, as well as the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth¡­¡¯ The Paru currently held nine Tsero Crystals. ¡®I kept them all in different bags, and surrounded them by those red crystals that absorb energy and those that can be found on the backs of Tsero¡­ I wouldn¡¯t want the Tsero Crystals to end up reacting together. A very small amount of energy, duplicated by one Tsero Crystal then the next¡­ It wouldn¡¯t take long before that small amount of energy ends up absolutely colossal.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes widened for a moment. ¡®That must be how the Worka use it then. At first, I imagined they would create arge amount of energy, and then duplicate it, but no¡­ If you can iste it and make sure that none of the energy created is lost, then even just doubling a small amount of energy¡­ Yeah, kind of like the penny that doubles everyday thing.¡¯ The Paru stared for a bit longer, before turning away. ¡®I¡¯m not heartless enough to take from children.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®Plus, the smaller ones are rather cute.¡¯ The Paru was reminded of the crewmates¡¯ reactions when they had first seen him, as a cute and harmless Paru. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ He shook his head. ¡®Let¡¯s just get going.¡¯ Just as the Paru started tracing back his steps, a Tsero¡¯s long cry resonated, almost like a muffled howl. The invisible Paru turned in that Tsero¡¯s direction. It howled some more, before hitting the ground with its hooves. A couple of other Tsero turned in its direction, and the Paru noticed that they seemed less anxious and aggressive. A momentter, the Tsero used its front rhinoceros-like horn to pierce the ground. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ Digging?¡¯ Secondster, all the surrounding Tsero towards this particr one, and used their horn in exactly the same way. It didn¡¯t take more than a couple of seconds for the Paru to understand. ¡®It sensed a Tsero Crystal underground? Ha! That¡¯s cool as fuck. So they¡¯re not called Tsero simply because they stay around the Tsero Crystals, guarding them and feeding off of them. They¡¯re also Tsero Crystal detectors. Well, they can¡¯t detect them once the distance is beyond a couple dozen meters. Otherwise, they would sense those that I¡¯m carrying. Still, very cool.¡¯ The Paru turned in the direction of the herd of Tsero children he had walked away from. ¡®Make sure you guys grow big and strong, so that you can dig for a bunch of Tsero Crystals.¡¯ He chuckled. ¡®If I¡¯m ever in need of money, I¡¯ll being back here after all.¡¯ ¡­ Upon tracing back his steps and arriving at the cliff, the Paru stopped for a moment, and took a seat on one of the fallen pirs, just like Roka had before. He stared at the dark clouds surrounding the area, and at the lights that shed sporadically. Many thoughts passed through his mind. There were many things to think about. Until now, everything had been about obtaining the Tsero Crystal. He had been weed aboard for that very reason. Now, things were bound to change. The Paruy his back on a long fallen pir, and stared at the flickering lights that pierced through the dark clouds above. The electricity in the air made his body tingle and shiver. He let out a sigh, his lips curling upwards. The electric charges in the air had grown on him. SKSHSKSHSKSH! A lightning bolt hit the ground, three dozen meters away from him. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I feel so rxed here¡­¡¯ The electric charges had grown soothing for the Paru. Surrounded by dark clouds, at the cliff of a tall mountain where lightning strikes again and again, the Paru yawned, and closed his eyes for a short nap. Chapter 153: Were Rich! Chapter 153: We''re Rich! Chapter 153: We¡¯re Rich! ¡°W-W-W-W-W-What¡­¡± Kris stammered. ¡°What¡¯s all this??¡± The crewmates had lowered the spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp, and were met with the Paru dropping a dozen duffel bags to the ground. ¡°Those are¡­?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes sparkled, recognizing some of them. Each and every bag was filled to the brim with shiny and colorful crystals. All kinds of them. Some rtively small, while others were veryrge chunks. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jay shouted as he noticed the bags. ¡°Those are Chino Crystals!¡± ¡°Chino¡­?¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know? Chino Crystals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the real name.¡± Kris whispered in Raya¡¯s direction while hiding his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Um¡­ ng, I suppose?¡± ¡°These are super, super, super expensive! Don¡¯t you know that??¡± Jay shouted, almost sumbing to the urge to plunge into the bags of crystals. ¡°They¡¯re super, super shiny! Not only that, but sometimes, they get even shinier! Magically, almost! They¡¯re used a lot in making jewelry! How do you not know that??¡± ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ ¡°And those! Those are¡­¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Guess it¡¯s Jay I should¡¯ve talked to about which are most valuable.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®Chino Crystals¡­ They¡¯re the ones who absorb energy very quickly. I assumed they could be used for a whole bunch of things, like instion, or even as batteries¡­ But yes, for jewelry as well, I suppose. They can absorb all kinds of energy, and shine brighter because of it. Light makes it, therefore, doubly shinier.¡¯ The Commander exited the spaceship, joining the rest of the crewmates. ¡°So this is what you were nning to do¡­¡± Roka whispered, before shrugging. ¡°Are you done? Or is there anything else?¡± The Paru took his time to answer. ¡®She¡¯s being considerate. I guess I could get more¡­ Hm¡­ I probably don¡¯t need more than all of this. Plus, we still need to go to Tyl and stock up on fuel, before going to where they¡¯re from. It¡¯s been more than a year since they¡¯vest been there. Hm¡­ It¡¯s not like a few hours change anything¡­ But me going was already sort of risky, since a Giganto Zi could have found the spaceship randomly¡­¡¯ The Paru ended up nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡± Roka smiled. ¡°Yey!¡± Kris pped his hands and raised them high above. ¡°We¡¯re finally going to-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys get it? How are you not more excited??¡± Jay interrupted. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kris asked, frowning. ¡°These¡­ All of these!¡± Jay said as he waved his arm, pointing at the different bags. ¡°We¡¯re rich! Super rich!¡± The number of frowns increased, and most of the crewmates turned away to walk back into the spaceship. ¡°W¡­ Where¡¯s everyone going? Kris?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why¡­ Is no one excited about this?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± A disgusted expression appeared on Kris¡¯ face. ¡°Nevermind. Those are his, so¡­¡± ¡°His?¡± Jay frowned. ¡°W-W-What do you mean his? We¡¯re all part of this, so it¡¯s normally that we would share whatever we-¡± ¡°Jay, I suppose¡­¡± Kris scratched his head before turning away. ¡°You could try taking them from him, if you want.¡± ¡°W¡­ What?¡± Jay was left confused and surprised as all the crewmates moved back into the spaceship. He slowly turned to his side, his gaze finding the Paru. ¡°We¡¯re uh¡­ We¡¯re sha¡­ Right? We¡­ We¡¯re¡­¡± The Paru stared impassively. Gulp- Jay ended up running into the spaceship. ¡®Hmm¡­ At least, they agree that it¡¯s all mine.¡¯ The Paru scratched his head and let out a sigh. ¡®Wish they defended me more though¡­ But I guess they don¡¯t even defend themselves when Jay is involved. Whatever he says or does really doesn¡¯t matter to anyone¡­¡¯ Secondster, the Paru picked up his bags and entered the spaceship. ¡°That¡¯s a horrible idea.¡± Raya frowned. ¡°Why would we do that?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Al grimaced. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave it, can we?¡± Raya and Kris exchanged confused looks. ¡°Sure we can.¡± They answered in unison. The Paru watched them silently for a moment, without putting down the bags he was carrying. They noticed him, and didn¡¯t mind his presence. It took a moment for most of them to remember that he could talk. The crewmates were debating what to do with the lost ship. ¡®I can get them there easily enough but¡­¡¯ ¡°It would be useless.¡± Bak, the mechanic, exined. ¡°The damage can¡¯t be fixed, especially not with what we have on hand here. The batteries are probably dead. Additionally¡­¡± He turned towards Rea. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± She muttered without turning in their direction. ¡°We don¡¯t have the fuel to operate two ships.¡± She said while making a lollipop spin. ¡°One will have to sink.¡± The Paru turned away, uninterested in the discussion. ¡®I¡¯m fine with either. Going back to that one wouldn¡¯t be tough. Going right away works for me too.¡¯ As he started walking away, the Paru asked himself where to go. ¡®Should I set them in my room? Or in hers¡­?¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself, deciding to go to her after remembering her earlier reaction. ¡°Uwoo!!¡± The female Granilith showed the biggest smile as the Paru appeared inside the vault, reaching towards him with her arms. She tilted her head to the side upon noticing the many bags that the Paru was carrying. ¡°Interested? I brought you some gifts.¡± The Paru chuckled as he entered the enclosed space. The female Grnailith¡¯s curious gaze remained stuck on the bags. The Paru opened one of those bags and reached for arge crystal chunk. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes started shining just as brightly as that huge crystal was. ¡°Want it?¡± ¡°Uwoooo!!¡± She eximed as the shining red crystal was handed to her. The female Granilith grabbed it with both hands, made it move in every direction, and watched with a wide smile. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Her gaze moved back towards the Paru, and she noticed that he had opened all of the bags, revealing that all of them were filled to the brim with such shiny treasure! The female Granilith, intrigued by the treasure, timidly looked at her mate, who was standing by her side. ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru said as hey a hand on her lower back and gently pushed her forward. ¡°Choose your favorite.¡± Chapter 154: Flustered And Bothered Chapter 154: Flustered And Bothered ¡°Thank god!¡± Rea sighed as she let her body fall onto her seat. ¡°We have enough fuel to go back to Tyl, and enough to start the ship andnd somewhere else on Serolia¡­ But I still don¡¯t want to go to the old ship. Doing so would mean cutting it close¡­ And even though we theoretically have enough fuel for that, I HATE seeing the fuel counter start to sh¡­ Or that low fuel warning! Even if it would only be for thest portion of the way there¡­¡± Sigh- Rea made her chair spin around, allowing her to get a look at themand room she was in. It was indeed empty. She rubbed her eyes and face for a while. Did you miss it, Rea? ¡®Ever since he said those things, I haven¡¯t been able to get a word out with him in the room¡­¡¯ Rea shook her head, unable to believe that she was actually blushing. ¡°I¡¯m not a pussy. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d get flustered by¡­¡± My dick did miss you, Rea. She pressed her lips together and made her spin chair to make sure that were someone to peek from the outside of themand room, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her blushing face. ¡°Fucking hell. Him talking was already troublesome enough, but to be talked like that¡­¡± Gulp- Rea found it incredibly arousing. But in her arousal, there was a tinge of nervousness. She had entered the Paru¡¯s room, and used his body to pleasure herself. It wasn¡¯t clear to Rea whether he had been awake during the fact or whether he had been woken up by her leaving and realized what had happened afterwards. In either of these cases, what was obvious was that he knew. This, coupled with his newly discovered ability to talk, should be more than enough to cause a good amount of stress. What if he told the rest of the crewmates that she took advantage of him while he was asleep? This could have been Rea¡¯s first thought, had the Paru not talked that way to her. Her hand stroked her cheek, right where he had caressed her, and she suddenly remembered the feeling of having his massive cock inside her mouth. ¡®Hm¡­¡¯ Rea rubbed her eyes. ¡®Hm¡­¡¯ Gulp- The only thing that caused nervousness to her, was the possibility of the Paru doing to her what she had done to him. Gulp- Himing to her room while she is asleep, unconscious, defenseless¡­ Coming to her, touching her, taking advantage of the fact that she¡¯s¡­ Gulp- Using her sleeping body and shoving his massive- ¡°No! I can¡¯t start imagining it! I can¡¯t get too horny! Otherwise, It¡¯ll-¡± ¡°Hey, Rea.¡± ¡°YES?!¡± ¡°Um¡­ You didn¡¯t have to shout like that.¡± Bak pulled back as just as he had entered the room. ¡°It¡¯s about the preparations for takeoff¡­¡± ¡­ Within the vault, ¡°So those are your favorite, huh?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°The Chino Crystals, he called them.¡± The female Granilith had rummaged through the many bags of crystals, letting out exmations here and there. ¡°Uwoo¡­!¡± She whispered,pletely absorbed by the beauty of the Crystal in her hands. ¡°They¡¯re nice, aren¡¯t they? They can get even shinier when¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s words trailed off, as he, just like the female Granilith, became absorbed. A wild lock of blueish hair fell onto her face, which she slowly ced back behind her ear. The Paru remained unmoving and silent for a moment, admiring her beauty. Intrigued by the sudden silence, the female Granilith slowly turned towards him. She smiled as shey down therge crystal. Sparks, mes, lights, and shiny things¡­ The female Granilith enjoyed many things, but there weren¡¯t any quite like being looked at that way by her mate. She moved closer to kiss him, and he kissed her back. ¡°Oh!¡± The Paru eximed a momentter. The female Granilith pulled back with a smile on her face, surprised. ¡°You like these, right?¡± The Paru asked as he took hold of a Chino Crystal of rtively small size. She stared at him, smiling. ¡°Blink twice if that¡¯s a yes.¡± The female Granilith¡¯s smile widened as the Paru let out a chuckle. ¡°Alright, perfect.¡± The Paru turned away after waiting for the female Granilith to blink twice. ¡°Hm¡­¡± He thought about getting a couple of steps away from her, but then decided against it. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work.¡± *** ¡°He can speak. Speak outnguage, no less. Which confirms the theory of him eating our lostrades. I should be mad about that¡­ Matter of fact, some of us might be if I were to tell them. I won¡¯t though. There¡¯s no need¡­ To make trouble¡­¡± Raya whispered to herself, locked alone in her room. ¡°Still, it¡¯s possible that¡­ He used to have the ability to think¡­ But now gainednguage¡­ How¡­ Would that work¡­ Mmmm¡­!¡± A muffled moan resonated within her room, trapped by its walls. ¡°I have¡­ So much to think about¡­ And yet¡­¡± Raya bit on her lip as she pinched her nipple, just like he had. ¡°What was that¡­ About? He came at me so directly, so aggressively¡­ And then¡­ He just left! He just left¡­ Without¡­!¡± She buried her face into her pillow, unwilling to let even a gasp escape her mouth. ¡°He wants us¡­ To get another bath together¡­? Does he mean by that¡­ Just likest time?¡± Raya shut her eyes, attempting once more to focus her thoughts on something else, but found herself unable to. ¡°What if this time¡­ What if we go¡­ All the way? Am I even¡­ Mmm¡­! Am I even¡­ Capable of going all the way with him¡­? With that massive¡­?¡± Raya suddenly opened her eyes wide as she moved her hands away from her breasts. ¡°Am I able¡­ To not go all the way with him? If he were to¡­ Would I even be able to say no?¡± Her right hand slowly started descending towards her crotch. ¡°Everything¡­ Has been weird¡­ Since he got here¡­¡± Her left handy on her face, hiding her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe¡­ That I said that¡­ When¡­ When the prospects of our mission¡¯s sess¡­ Have never been¡­ Hmmm! Have never been¡­ Better¡­!¡± Chapter 155: Making A...? Chapter 155: Making A...? Chapter 155: Making A¡­? While Raya was busy¡­ Getting things done, ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith eximed, seemingly even more impressed by the sight unfolding before her than by the sight of all those crystals. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Although to be fair, the sight was simr. From the holes in the Paru¡¯s back, a limb timidly appeared. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± The female Granilith eximed again, finding it just as shiny as the other crystals if not more. She found the crystal at the end of that limb especially pleasing to the eyes, despite the fact that it was so sharp. ¡°Gr¡­¡± The Paru shivered. ¡°That feels weird.¡± He whispered as the female Granilith¡¯s hand timidly came into contact with that crystal-covered limb. ¡°Almost feels like having a tail. I get why cats don¡¯t like their tail touched¡­ Though it doesn¡¯t necessarily feel bad.¡± ¡°Waaa¡­!¡± The tips of the female Granilith¡¯s fingers slowly moved up that limb to reach his back, then back down until reaching its sharp tip. ¡°Wa!¡± She eximed, her hand suddenly moving away. ¡°Mm¡­ Yeah, I can¡¯t really control that.¡± ¡°Wa!¡± The female Granilith eximed again as her hand touched the tip of that limb, feeling another slight zap. ¡°Wa!¡± She touched it for a third time, and couldn¡¯t keep herself from chuckling. The Paru chuckled at her reaction before turning away. From the opposite side of his spine, another crystal-covered limb appeared. It curled forward. ¡°Alright¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards the red crystal thaty in front of him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be too hard to do.¡± The sharp tip of that limb moved towards the crystal. ¡°Hm¡­ Hope I don¡¯t fuck it up.¡± The Paru whispered. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes widened as a strange sound resonated. She moved closer and tried to peek at what the Paru was hiding. ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith eximed, as each time she tried to peek from the right, the Paru would move to the right, blocking the view with his wide back. A minuteter, ¡°Done.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I expected it to be faster, but that still went well.¡± Having seen the way that the Giganto Zi¡¯s sma Ray attack interacted with all the crystals apart from the Tsero Crystals, the Paru was convinced that it would work, despite the Chino Crystal¡¯s ability to hold and storerge amounts of energy. ¡°Phou!¡± The Paru blew on the crystal, which now had, on the upper part of it, a hole through. His gaze moved towards the female Granilith, who was watching him curiously. He brought the crystal closer to her mouth. Her gaze moved back and forth between the crystal and himself for a moment. ¡°Phou!¡± She blew on it as well, ridding it of the crystal dust produced by the piercing. The Paru pulled back, andy his back against the metal bars enclosing the space. He was seated with his legs straight, and tapped his thigh. The female Granilith quickly understood. She quickly hopped onto his thighs, letting her back fall against his chest rather roughly. She pushed herself back against him, as she could feel his member right below her crotch. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The Paru chuckled as shey the back of her head against his shoulder, turned her chin towards him, and kissed. He pulled back for a moment andy a hand on her shoulder, gently pushing her off his chest. The female Granilith frowned slightly, puckering her lips to the side. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try this.¡± The Paru¡¯s arms curled forward as if to hug her. He ced the crystal into her hand, held her by the wrist, and moved her hand upward, so that she would be raising the crystal up. The Paru let go of her hand, and it remained in the same spot. ¡°Since my Spiderweb Production changed, I can now use crystalline threads, which are much tougher and resistant. They¡¯re also not as sticky as those of the spiders I¡¯ve eaten before¡­ And, obviously, not soft. I can still make normal spiderwebs though. More importantly, since it¡¯s Level 3, I can control how tough, soft, or sticky I want them to be.¡± The Paru brought his index fingers together, and once they parted, they were linked by a thin thread. ¡°Uwo¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it tough on the inside, but soft on the outside, with minimal¡­ Stickiness?¡± The Paru¡¯s index fingers grew further from one another, and the thread grew longer. Eventually, his left index finger twisted, and took hold of the end of the thread. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t move, okay?¡± The Paru whispered in her ear as the end of the thread approached the hole made earlier in the crystal that she was holding. ¡°Just¡­ Like that.¡± Once the thread was through the thin hole in the crystal, the Paru pulled on the threads. The female quickly understood and let go of the crystal. ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll hold.¡± The Paru whispered as he moved it around. He held one end of the thread between his index finger and thumb, and the other end between his index finger and middle finger. His hand tapped the female Granilith¡¯s shoulder, before moving towards her nape, moving her hair upwards. She tilted her head to the side, slightly confused. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The Paru gently took hold of her long and blueish hair, before twisting it as if to make a hairbun. The female Granilith moved her left hand to keep her hair that way, despite her confusion. ¡°Good¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he moved his free hand through the space between her neck and her arm holding up her hair. He took hold of the end of the thread previously between the middle and index fingers of his right hand, before bringing it closer to the female Granilith. ¡°I¡¯ll make the thread longer so it¡¯s not too annoying. I should be able to control the softness and sticking of each portion of it¡­ I¡¯ll make the other end stickier¡­¡± The female Granilith blinked repeatedly as the red crystaly on her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap this end around the sticky side, and¡­¡± The female Granilith moved to the right, then to the left. Forward, then backward. Her gaze remained stuck on the beautiful and shining crystal hanging from around her neck. She turned around, her eyes just as wide as her smile. ¡°Uwoooooah!¡± Chapter 156: One For Her, One For Him Chapter 156: One For Her, One For Him The female Granilith turned around, her eyes just as wide as her smile. ¡°Uwoooooah!¡± ¡°Haha! You like it? I¡¯m d.¡± The female Granilith got on her knees, and ced her palms against the bed below, making the ne around her neck dangle. ¡°Uwooo!¡± She got up swiftly, and her hand slowly reached towards the red crystal. The thread, acting like a chain for the ne, was long enough to allow her to raise it to her face. She stared at the crystal for a moment, before chuckling and smiling cheekily in the Paru¡¯s direction. He chuckled, before crossing his arms and looking away, still seated with his back against the bars enclosing the space. ¡®Can¡¯t believe I made someone a ne¡­ Looks like I¡¯m-¡® Before he could finish the thought, she took a seat on his legs facing him, and stroked his cheek with her right hand. The female Granilith smiled while pressing her lips together, holding the hanging pendant tightly with her left hand. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± He whispered while stroking her body from the side of her neck down to her left hand, moving alongside the ne. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± The female Granilith smiled cheekily as she turned away, reached as far as she could while remaining seated on his legs, and pulled one of the bags closer. ¡°Want another one?¡± He chuckled. Her eyes narrowed as she pondered. They only widened again once she found the perfect one. ¡°You like that one as well? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a Tsero Crystal. Well, a small part of it. I guess¡­ Mm¡­ Actually¡­ That might be too dangerous.¡± The female Granilith raised the Tsero Crystal closer to him, while grabbing her ne from just above the pendant, and making the dangling crystal bounce a handful of times. ¡°It would be too dangerous to have that around your neck.¡± The Paru said as he shook his head. ¡°The red ones are fine. Others too. A Tsero Crystal on the other hand¡­¡± The female Granilith blinked repeatedly, and made her pendant bounce again. ¡°Hm¡­ I don¡¯t think you can convince me.¡± She blinked again,y the Tsero Crystal down, pointed at the crystal dangling from her ne, then pointed at his chest. ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ You mean one for me as well?¡± The Paru asked, his index finger pointing at his chest and then moving to draw the line that the ne would make around his neck. ¡°Uwooo!¡± ¡°Not matching ones, huh?¡± He chuckled. ¡°I appreciate the thought. Choosing the Tsero Crystal though would be a bit¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment as he brought a hand to his chin. The female Granilith blinked, and brought a hand to her chin as well, mimicking his pose. ¡°Actually¡­ Having one around my neck wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°With Electric Discharge, I can emit electrical attacks, but that doesn¡¯t have to be the case¡­ If I don¡¯t put much into it, it can turn into weak zaps from my hands¡­ And if I do that, then I can fill the Tsero Crystal with energy, duplicating that energy, then take it back with minimal waste¡­¡± The female Granilith squinted, and tilted her head from left to right. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He chuckled as hey a hand on her head. ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me. It¡¯ll be tough to make a hole through it though. I don¡¯t have something capable of piercing through it precisely.¡± Unlike the Chino Crystals, Tsero Crystals couldn¡¯t be pierced through by using the Giganto Zi¡¯s sma Ray. ¡°Hm¡± He shrugged. ¡°Guess I don¡¯t need to pierce it.¡± The female Granilith pped her hands repeatedly as the Paru started producing another thread. ¡°I¡¯ll make it stickier towards the middle.¡± The Paru gestured at the female Granilith with head movement to bring the Tsero Crystal closer, and she did. ¡°Uwooo¡­¡± The female Granilith muttered as she changed her grip around the Tsero Crystal, holding it from both extremities. The Paru wrapped the thread around the width of the crystal many times. He pulled on the thread once he judged it enough, and the female Granilith let go of the crystal. Before the Paru could raise it upwards to his neck, the female Granilith took hold of the ends of the thread, her eyes glittering. ¡°Want to put it on me?¡± She blinked, and the Paru let go of the thread. He remained seated for a moment. The female Granilith pointed at him and made her index finger spin in the air. The Paru scratched his head as he pushed himself off the bars behind him, and turned around, giving her his back. For the first time in a while, the Paru felt a bit embarrassed. She passed the ne over his head, brought the ends of the thread beyond both sides of his neck, and¡­ ¡°Having trouble with that?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Uwo!¡± She eximed a momentter, having gotten an idea. The female Granilith moved back and let go of the ne. ¡°Oh¡­¡± He nodded. ¡°Nice knot.¡± The female Granilith stood up, and tilted her head from left to right. ¡°Want me to test it?¡± He did the same, and the knot kept it together. The female Granilith blinked, her eyes glittering. She reached forward with her palm facing upwards, and the tips of her fingers pushed the pendant of his ne upwards. He did the same, pushing the pendant of her ne upwards. ¡°Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married.¡± He chuckled. The female Granilith pressed her lips together. Despite not understanding his words, the expression on his face as well as his tone made her blush. She looked away for a moment. ¡°Rani?¡± The Paru called out. There was no reaction. ¡°Lith?¡± Blink- ¡°Alright¡­¡± He moved forward, bending down to kiss her. ¡°Lith it is, then.¡± *** ¡°How are we doing?¡± The Commander asked. ¡°Perfectly. We can take off in 15.¡± Rea answered while making an -Ok- sign with her fingers. ¡°Good.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get everyone here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re finally¡­¡± Kris¡¯ tears almost descended down his face. ¡°Finally about to go home¡­!¡± Chapter 157: Ill Invite Him To My Room Chapter 157: I''ll Invite Him To My Room Chapter 157: I¡¯ll Invite Him To My Room ¡°Liz, go tell him that we¡¯re about to take off.¡± Roka ordered. ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± Liz almost jumped out of her seat, blushing lightly. ¡°Because you¡¯ve fought side by side, and because I heard that you brought her food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true but¡­¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Um¡­ Alright.¡± Liz exited themand room where the rest of the crewmates were. The door closed behind her, and she remained standing for a moment. ¡®What if I go there and find them¡­?¡¯ Liz shook her head. ¡®Let¡¯s just go there for now.¡¯ Three minutester, she was standing in front of the vault¡¯s closed door. ¡®I¡¯ve been staring at the door for two minutes now¡­ But what if they¡¯re¡­ Should I stick my ear to the door and make sure? No! That would be creepy! But then¡­ What do I do?!¡¯ Liz let out a long sigh. ¡®Actually, I¡¯m also scared of her finding out that we¡­ That we¡­ I wonder if she would get mad at me? I mean¡­ Ugh!¡¯ Frustrated by her inability toe up with an answer, she cursed and knocked on the vault¡¯s door with all her strength. Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Ready or not, here Ie¡­¡± Liz whispered as she pushed the door open. She stared at the descending stairway in front of her. ¡®Please don¡¯t be fucking¡­ Please don¡¯t be fucking¡­ Please don¡¯t be¡­¡¯ Liz prayed as she walked down. She closed her eyes as she took thest step down the stairway and, ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith eximed as Liz appeared. ¡°Oh, thank god.¡± Liz muttered without meaning to as she found the female Granilith seated on the mattress, while the Paru was one of the seats connected to the ground, which had been brought to the vault back on Tyl. ¡°Thank god¡­ Why?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Liz cleared her throat. ¡°We¡¯re taking off in a couple of minutes so¡­ Uh¡­ Do you want toe up? Like you did when we werending here?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards the female Granilith. ¡°Take off is more violent thannding¡­ Well, scarier. Maybe we¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Liz nodded. She pressed her lips together. As always, and as expected, the Paru was naked. Still, getting used to that sight wasn¡¯t easy. As a matter of fact, it was much more difficult now. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­!¡± Liz almost shouted. ¡°I¡¯lle here after we¡¯ve taken off, alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Paru nodded. The female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved repeatedly from the Paru to Liz. ¡®Should I ask why?¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, as Liz remained standing around. ¡°Alright! See youter!¡± Liz shouted as she turned away suddenly. ¡®What¡¯s up with that¡­?¡¯ Both the Paru and the female Granilith tilted their heads to the side. ¡®Is she flustered or angry? I can¡¯t really tell.¡¯ Liz let out a sigh as she walked up the stairs. ¡®Matching nes¡­ Must be nice.¡¯ I¡¯lle here after we¡¯ve taken off, alright? Liz suddenly blushed as she closed the vault¡¯s door and remembered her words. ¡®Why did I even say that?¡¯ Liz scratched her head, staring at the door in front of her. ¡®We¡¯re going back to Tyl. Rea hasn¡¯t done much except sleep while we were on Serolia, so she¡¯s going to stay up the whole way again. Everyone else is going to sleep an hour after take-off. I¡¯m supposed to do that too¡­ But I¡¯ve slept plenty while he and the Commander were¡­¡¯ Liz didn¡¯t step away from the door. She remained standing, fiddling with a lock of hair. ¡®I can¡¯t get it out of my head. How he entered the room and kissed me¡­ As well as¡­ What happened after¡­ The Giganto Zi died¡­¡¯ She rubbed her blushing face. ¡®That¡¯s it. While everyone is asleep, I¡¯lle to the vault, and I¡¯ll ask him.¡¯ Liz took a deep breath in, and started walking away from the vault. ¡®I¡¯ll invite him¡­ To my room.¡¯ The Soldier confidently took a dozen steps away. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± She scratched her head. ¡°I already separated them by voting for her to be on vault, now I¡¯ll steal him from her IN FRONT OF HER? Well, that¡¯s if he even agrees¡­ But with how it went¡­ Ugh, but you never know with men! But he¡¯s from a different species so¡­ For fuck¡¯s sake¡­¡± Liz cursed with an inaudible mutter. ¡°I¡¯ll invite him, and then¡­ And then¡­ We¡¯ll go from there!¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright, take this one¡­¡± The Paru said as he tapped the seat next to him. ¡°Lith.¡± The female Granilith looked at him with wide eyes, got up, and stepped closer. ¡°No, this one.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°This one is yours.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again, as the female Granilith wrapped her arms around him. She was seated on him, facing him. ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru whispered as hey his left hand on her back, pulling her closer. With his right hand, he started buckling the belts around them. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just use those that keep my legs in ce. Even spiderwebs were enough to keep me safe during take-off¡­ This spaceship really is amazing. ¡± He stroked her arm with his right hand once those belts were buckled. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t let go of me, alright?¡± He whispered as he caressed her cheek. The female Granilith couldn¡¯t understand his words, but there was no need to understand them. There was no need to tell her that, as she wouldn¡¯t let go of him anyway. He wrapped both of his arms around her, his hands firmly taking hold of her butt cheeks. The female Granilith smiled as she noticed her mate¡¯s gaze, locked on her breasts, as well as the red crystal thaty just above her cleavage. She pushed her breasts against him more firmly, beforeying a kiss on his neck. It didn¡¯t take long before she could feel his member growing, pushing against her from below. Her hand moved back, and she found his throbbing tip pulsating in the air, beyond her firm and round buttcheeks. Chapter 158: His First Wife (1) Chapter 158: His First Wife (1) Chapter 158: His First Wife (Part 1) The female Granilith reached for it with a cheeky smile and a blushing face. ¡°You¡¯re getting ideas, huh?¡± Unfortunately, before the female Granilith¡¯s hand could reach for it, BOOM!! The deafening sound caused her to yelp and wrap her arms around her mate. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± The Paru whispered in her ear through the explosive noises produced by the spaceship taking off. ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± He repeated while stroking her back and arm with his right hand. His left hand remained unmoving on her back, locking her shivering body in ce. Secondster, the noise lessened. So did the irregr and sudden movements of the spaceship, which made take-off feel like an earthquake to the female Granilith every time. ¡°You¡¯re alright, Lith¡­¡± The Paru whispered while stroking her hair. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, soon¡­¡± He raised his gaze to the ceiling as he said that. ¡°Used to it¡­ Hm¡­ What am I doing once we¡¯re on their?¡± The Paru wondered as he stroked the trembling female Granilith¡¯s hair. ¡°What do you think, Lith?¡± He wanted to say her name as much as possible to get used to it. ¡°What should we do once we¡¯re there?¡± The Paru asked as he tilted his head, bringing his face closer to hers. She had been burying her face in his neck, and only stopped once he asked the question and moved. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Tyl¡­¡± He whispered. ¡°But you¡¯re staying with me, right?¡± The female Granilith¡¯s gaze remained on his face. She became more aware of her body, of the different body parts of hers that were in contact with his. Her shaking started to decrease,forted by his presence which had a calming effect on her. Whether it was other Graniliths, Wizzos, or the ground itself shaking, being with her mate calmed her nerves and made her fear subside. Because he was strong, and because she trusted him. The female Granilith held onto him tighter, and deposited her lips on the base of his neck. It was another question that didn¡¯t need to be asked. A minuteter, most of the turbulence had passed. The Paru started unbuckling the belts around him. Once all were off, he held onto the female Granilith¡¯s back, and stood up. She remained with her arms around him. Reacting to him standing up, she had wrapped her legs around his waist. A momentter, the Paru¡¯s right knee touched the mattress¡¯ surface, followed by his left knee. His left palm wasid on the mattress, while his right palm remained against her back, allowing him to bring his legs forward and to sit on the mattress while keeping the female Granilith against him. She slowly pulled back, her lips leaving the base of his neck, and stared into his eyes as it took back a seat on his legs. Her hands slowly moved up from his shoulders to his cheeks. ¡°I feared that the noise and shaking of the ship taking off would get you out of the mood¡­¡± He whispered. ¡°Lith.¡± It was the opposite. Something that was made clear by the drop of fluid following onto his member, which had started rising again. She kissed him passionately, and it didn¡¯t take long for his throbbing to start pushing against her. The Paru¡¯s hands moved down her body, took hold of her firm buttcheeks, and lifted her upwards! The sudden lift caused the female Granilith¡¯s hands to dart onto his shoulders so that she could keep her bnce. This allowed space for his rising member to erect fully. ¡°Mhhhaaa¡­¡± The female Granilith moaned as she was lowered just enough for her lower lips to kiss the tip of his cock. She was being lifted so that her crotch would be just above his. Her back wasn¡¯t upright, but bent towards him, as her hands were still on his shoulders. The female Granilith, feeling an excess of heat, couldn¡¯t wait to kiss him more. She moaned as she kissed him, and kissed him as she was lowered more and more, taking in more of his throbbing cock. ¡°Mmmmhhh¡­!¡± Her moan was muffled by his kissing. The hands she had been grasping his shoulders with rxed, as his entire length was inside. The Paru crossed his legs below her, and felt his erection get stronger. He stroked her arms up and down repeatedly as he kissed her, and she stroked his shoulders and neck as she kissed him. Once they ceased kissing one other temporarily, they were both breathing heavily. Both had pulled back at the same time. His left hand stroked its way to her side, while her left hand stroked its way to his cheek. His right hand stroked its way to her breast, while her right hand stroked its way to the side of his neck. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a moment, before lowering their gazes at the same time. Each gazed at the crystal adorned on the other¡¯s ne. Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married. The female Granilith shivered, feeling his throbbing cock push against her insides more forcefully. The Paru¡¯s hand twitched, feeling her insides wrap around him more tightly. He gazed into her eyes more profoundly, remembering those words. Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married. To her, the concept of marriage didn¡¯t mean anything. Which meant that, even if he started seeing her differently now, she would see him the same way. The Paru stroked her cheek gently. She smiled, moved her hand towards his, grabbed it tenderly, and deposited a kiss on his hand. ¡°My wife¡­ Huh?¡± He muttered without really meaning to. The Paru moved closer to kiss her again. If he started seeing her as his wife, would she start seeing him as her husband? Or would she continue seeing him as she did before? Obviously, she would continue seeing him as she did before. But that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t see him as her husband. She simply had been seeing him that way all this time. He was her one and only mate. She doesn¡¯t need anyone else, and she wouldn¡¯t ept anyone else. She was his first wife. And it was about time for him to realize that, as she had long ago. Chapter 159: His First Wife (2) Chapter 159: His First Wife (2) Chapter 159: His First Wife (Part 2) The female Granilith suddenly felt something rise within her, which caused both a gasp to escape her mouth and her legs to shake. The Paru immediately felt her tightening around his throbbing cock, and pulled her closer. Through her shivering, she wrapped her arms around him, and he wrapped his around her. This wasn¡¯t their first time. The two had, many times already, be one. Yet, this time felt differently. Despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t been thrusting himself in and out. Despite the fact that she hadn¡¯t been moving up and down him. Neither had moved. He had remained inside of her without moving, and she had remained with him inside of her without moving. And yet, it felt more intense than ever. The female Granilith gasped, jerking her head back, causing her hair to take to the air and cascade down her back. The Paru instantly moved forward. Another gasp exited her mouth, as she felt the angle of his throbbing cock inside of her change. The female Granilith moaned and brought a hand to the back of his head, as he had started kissing her neck tenderly. The two remained that way for a while, kissing one another, with him inside of her. It waster that, staring into one another¡¯s eyes, they decided to go further. He reached forwards and his hands firmly took hold of her butt cheeks as she wrapped her legs and arms around him. The Paru stood up as the female Granilith let out a soft moan. He stepped closer to the bars that enclosed the space as he kissed her passionately. She let out a sharp gasp as the cold metal bars came into contact with the skin of her bare back. The Paru stared into her eyes and at her blushing face. He wanted to talk, but did not know what to say. She smiled and kissed him. No words were necessary between the two. She could feel his heat inside of her, and he could feel her heat around him. Why would words be needed when they were this close? The female Granilith softly pulled back, breathing heavily. The string of saliva connecting their tongues faded away. She stroked his cheek as she huffed. The Paru remained standing, with his arms around her. She remained in the air, with her legs and arms wrapped around him, and her back against the bars behind her. Despite the fact that she couldn¡¯t talk, the Paru loved talking to the female Granilith, and he wanted to tell her that. To tell her that he appreciated her. He wanted to tell her that he was d she was her. d that she had remained with him. d that she had followed him here. d that, back on the Tyl, she had followed him, leaving the rest of her previous tribe. The Paru thought that she was different than the other female Graniliths, and in more ways than one. He also thought that, perhaps, the thought was only due to the fact that he was inside of her. The Paru chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case¡­¡± He whispered as she smiled. The female Granilith¡¯s hands tightened over his shoulder and neck. She pulled him closer as her body shivered. The Paru felt her insides contract around his throbbing member. He could also feel them grow even more wet than before. The female Granilith closed her eyes and lowered her gaze, her eyelids and eyebrows twitching slightly at the waves of pleasure passing through her. He gently stroked her bare side upwards, and her eyes opened again, her facial muscles twitching. The Paru couldn¡¯t help but think about the other women within the ship. About how much he had tried to make them lust over him. How much he had nned and thought about it¡­ ¡°With you, there wasn¡¯t any of that¡­¡± The Paru whispered as his hands reached for the area between her butt cheeks and the back of her thighs. ¡°With you¡­¡± It was different. There weren¡¯t any shrewd and perverted ideas. There wasn¡¯t any nning. That¡¯s why words weren¡¯t necessary. ¡°Mmhhaaa¡­¡± The female Granilith let out a soft moan as other parts of her body came into contact with the cold metallic bars. Her upper and lower back, as well as part of her butt, were in contact with them. The Paru kissed her, before pulling back. Her back was straight, and perpendicr to the ground. Because of the way that the Paru was holding her against the metallic bars, she needed to let go of him. Her hands moved upwards, and took hold of the bars by passing beyond and above her head. Because of the way his hands were holding her, just at the end of her butt cheeks, she felt her legs unwrap from around his waist. They dangled on each side of him, as he kept her in the air with hisrge hands and strong grip. ¡°Hhhhaaa¡­!¡± The female Granilith muffled her moan as his throbbing cock started moving away from her deeper parts. Because he hadn¡¯t nned anything, because she had followed him, because he wanted her with him forever, the Paru wanted to tell her so many things¡­ But it¡¯s because of those things, that what they had was so easy and natural. And because it was so natural, the Paru realized that words weren¡¯t necessary. He would show her with his body, with his lust, with his eagerness and desire. And she would do the same. Because those were enough to express more than words ever could. While keeping her body elevated and bnced, the Paru slowly pulled his throbbing member, feeling every inch of her warm, slippery, and tight insides hanging on to every inch of his member. ¡°Aaah!¡± She let out a sharp gasp, pulling on the bars that she was holding from above her head. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Most of his member had left her. And in her eyes, he could tell that her body already missed having him inside. The Paru suddenly remembered the Quest Completion message he had gotten from the System¡­ The message about impregnated female Graniliths. Chapter 160: His First Wife (3) Chapter 160: His First Wife (3) Chapter 160: His First Wife (Part 3) ¡°Aaah!¡± The female Granilith let out a sharp gasp, pulling on the bars that she was holding from above her head. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Most of his member had left her. And in her eyes, he could tell that her body already missed having him inside. The Paru suddenly remembered the Quest Completion message he had gotten from the System. Back then, it had caused him to worry. The idea of the female Granilith having been impregnated by him had felt both stressful and concerning. But, now, as he thought about impregnating her, none of these feelings remained. She was his wife. And as such, he would protect her, provide for her, make herugh, make her shiver, tremble, moan, and gasp¡­ And he would impregnate her. There was no need to talk about these things. No need to discuss them. They both implicitly agreed to them, because it was natural, and because they both wanted it. The Paru let out a low chuckle at what a mistake it would have been to leave her, to walk away from her, to not do everything possible for the Worka to ept her. The female Granilith gulped, a nervous smile on her face. Her entire body was being attacked by shivers. It was strange. It was different than before. Not simply because of the fact that he was lifting her off the ground, but the way it felt was different¡­ Her mate seemed less eager, but, at the same time, more eager than ever before. She could feel her crotch burn like never before. A strange sensation that was familiar, yetpletely different in intensity. From his gaze and the way he was touching her, the female Granilith could tell that her mate wanted her more than ever. He wasn¡¯t touching her more, or moving faster, or anything of the sort¡­ And yet, she could tell. Within her, the female Granilith could feel her desires and lust for her mate grow stronger. She wanted him to fill the space he had left empty and yearning by pulling his member back. She wanted him to thrust himself back inside, to reach as deeply as possible inside of her. She wanted him so deeply inside of her that their bodies would be one against the other¡¯s. She wanted the distance between them to decrease and disappear. The female Granilith suddenly felt another wave of pleasure wash over her. Her entire body was heating up further than ever before. Her erect nipples and sensitive breasts wanted to be touched. Her lips and tongue wanted to be kissed. Her legs wanted to be stroked. Her insides wanted to be filled. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± She moaned, feeling her glutes twitch. While holding her between the back of thighs and butt cheeks, the Paru was gently moving his thumb, stroking the lower portion of her glutes. The female Granilith lowered her gaze suddenly, feeling her craving for him grow more intense. Her head suddenly jerked back, causing her chest to shoot forward. She felt the pendant of her ne, which had taken to the air for just a moment, fall back against her chest. A different emotion had started rising from within the female Granilith. She had been feeling it for a while, but only now did she be fully aware of it. Her lust, her pleasure, her desires¡­ All of them reached higher levels than ever, and she became aware of something new. An emotion that changed the way she looked at her mate. As the Paru¡¯s gaze met hers, they both felt a shiver move up their spine, and the Paru started moving closer. Because he had remained with only the tip of his member inside of her, the female Granilith, once again, felt her inside expanding, widened by his throbbing cock making space for itself to move deeper inside of her. The contractions against his member made the Paru grip her more intensely. With each passing fraction of a second, the female Granilith felt the torrent of emotions within her grow more and more violent. With each inch that went inside of her, each part of her which was scraped, stroked, and kissed by her mate¡¯s pulsating cock. The Paru could barely believe how different it was. How different it felt to be with his wife. To be inside his wife. ¡°Haa¡­ Aaaahh!¡± The female Granilith¡¯s legs started trembling more intensely as more of him entered her. She wanted more. More of him. She wanted him to fill up both her insides and her heart. To fill them to the brim. With his cock, and his seed. Despite having realized that he wanted to impregnate his wife, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the logistics of it. About how it would go¡­ Those thoughts ceased once his whole cock was inside of her, once their faces were, once again, one inch away from one another. Despite being so close, they didn¡¯t kiss. They stared into one another¡¯s eyes, with slight smiles on their faces. The silence was only broken here and there, by the gasps and moans that the female Granilith couldn¡¯t contain. The stillness of their bodies was only perturbed by the pleasure that made their bodies and limbs shake and shiver. Their lips were inches away from one another¡¯s. Both were breathing heavily, their slightly parted lips twitching. Her tongue was timidly peeking. Yet, neither of them moved to kiss the other. He looked into his wife¡¯s eyes, and she looked into her mate¡¯s eyes. But that, too, proved too intense. The female Granilith felt herself being assaulted by waves of pleasure, simply from having her mate looking at her like that, from having her mate so close to her, from having her mate fully inside of her. The waves of pleasure washed over her whole body, causing her legs to tremble, her arm muscles to contract, her back to arch¡­ But the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t ept her whole body to be assaulted by them, because she wanted to¡­ Chapter 161: His First Wife (4) And... Chapter 161: His First Wife (4) And... Chapter 161: His First Wife (Part 4) And¡­ The female Granilith felt herself being assaulted by waves of pleasure, simply from having her mate looking at her like that, from having her mate so close to her, from having her mate fully inside of her. The waves of pleasure washed over her whole body, causing her legs to tremble, her arm muscles to contract, her back to arch¡­ But the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t ept her whole body to be assaulted by them. She wanted to keep staring into her mate¡¯s eyes. But the pleasure was too intense! The urge to jerk her head back, to curl up, to close her eyes¡­ She even fought back against her twitching eyelids, her eyes which seemed about to roll back, and her tongue which wanted to stick out! Seeing the struggle that his wife was going to, the pleasure that she couldn¡¯t fight back against, seeing her face wince and twitch like that¡­ The Paru could feel it rise within him. His hips started moving as if they had a mind of their own. His throbbing cock started pulsating violently uncontrobly inside of her, causing the waves of pleasure harassing his wife to get more frequent and intense, which, in turn, caused her insides to flood and tighten around him! The moment that her face was back an inch away from his, everything else stopped to matter. Everything but the now. The two had, at once, be much more aware of the pleasure and sensations running through their bodies. As she tightened around him, the Paru could feel it. He was close. No, he was there. And through her shivering, the female Granilith could sense that. He moved forward, burying his face in her neck, as his throbbing cock pulsated. She moved her legs to wrap them around his waist. But unlike earlier, the female Granilith didn¡¯t simply do that to hold herself in ce. The Paru quickly realized that as he felt her heels push against his lower back. Her legs were contracting to pull him closer, to pull him deeper inside of her! His wife wanted him as deep as possible. She wanted his seed as deep as possible. And he obliged. His left hand shot up to hold her head as he buried his face more forcefully into her neck. A loud and intense moan resonated through the vault as indescribable pleasure filled the female Granilith. The more of his fluids were shot deep inside of her, the stronger the waves of pleasure grew. She moaned as his seed violently and powerfully shot inside of her, coating and filling her. Her mate only pulled his face away from her neck once the entirety of his seed had been shot inside of her. His left hand moved to her back, assisting her. Whether her arms or legs, she seemed to have lost all her strength. On her face, a dazed expression of pleasure made her look half-unconscious. The Paru held her body, keeping her stuck to him. Her arms hung limp over his shoulders. Her legs had no strength, and her left leg would have fallen limp as well, were it not for his right hand keeping it up. He bent his knees, pushed his hips forward, and slightly pulled his upper body back, to allow her to rest on him. The female Granilith¡¯s eyelids twitched, as if her eyes wanted to close and rest. He took two steps backs, before bending his knees further. Bending them until he reached the mattress. The Paruid his back on the mattress, breathing heavily. The female Granilithy on his chest, with her knees bent on each side of him. Despite having filled her with his seed, her mate hadn¡¯t pulled out of her. His throbbing cock remained inside of her, as if to make sure not a drop of their mixing fluids would be lost or wasted. Shivers moved up and down her spine every time that his cock pulsated. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes started to close, a wide and cheeky smile of satisfaction on her face. She remained with her cheek against her mate¡¯s chest. ¡°Uwooo~¡± The female Granilith eximed, feeling absolutely ecstatic. ¡°Right?¡± The Paru chuckled, still having trouble believing just how good being inside his wife had made both of them feel. It took more than ten minutes of the shivers and waves of pleasure to quiet down. And it would have taken much more than that, were it not for the female Granilith quivering so intensely that her body slid off her mate¡¯s, causing his throbbing cock to slip out of her. She fell onto the mattress by his side, and through her half-open eyes, she stared at the beloved cock, and decided that there was no need to have him inside of her all of the time. His wife scooted closer to him, wrapped her arms around his arm, lodging it between her breasts,y the tip of her nose against his shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes. The Paru turned towards his wife, stroked her arm and shoulder, noticed how sensitive she was by how easily she shivered, and deposited a gentle kiss on her forehead. Minutester, the female Granilith fell asleep, a satisfied smile on her face. ¡­ ¡°Alright, I leave it to you then.¡± Roka said as she stood up from her seat. ¡°Yep.¡± Rea nodded. ¡°Go get some rest, Commander. You haven¡¯t slept on Serolia, and you haven¡¯t slept or had much rest after your solo operation.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t really solo.¡± The Commander sighed as she started walking away. ¡°He did most of the work anyways.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rea whispered with a shrug. The Commander left themand room, and the Navigator stared at the countless screens in front of her for a moment, before turning to the right suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°Not really sleepy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waking everyone up in ten hours, so you might as well go.¡± ¡°Unlike Roka, I got plenty of rest on Serolia.¡± ¡°Still, you¡¯ve fought Visero and a Giganto Zi. That must have been tiring.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Liz looked away, ¡°The fighting wasn¡¯t the most tiring part.¡± She whispered under her breath. ¡°What was that?¡± Chapter 162: Is It Weird? Liz Makes Her Move! Chapter 162: Is It Weird? Liz Makes Her Move! ¡°Still, you¡¯ve fought Visero and a Giganto Zi. That must have been tiring.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Liz looked away, ¡°The fighting wasn¡¯t the most tiring part.¡± She whispered under her breath. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Rea shrugged, and the two remained silent for a moment. ¡°Kind of weird that we¡¯re keeping the celebration for Tyl, isn¡¯t it? I mean¡­ It almost feels like we didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Hey, Rea¡­¡± Liz interrupted, not having listened to the Navigator¡¯s words at all. ¡°Remember those cameras we talked about turning off indefinitely?¡± ¡°Huh? The¡­ The cameras? Uh¡­ No?¡± ¡°Yes, you do! Come on! We turned them off so as not to waste energy. Remember?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Mm¡­ Maybe¡­ Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Can they be turned on?¡± Liz asked. Rea¡¯s face remained calm and collected, but she feared that a trap was being set up. ¡®It¡¯s not like I watched or spied on her¡­ I only saw Raya going into the bath, Al going to her room before, and Jay going to the vault¡­ Wait, I did see Liz!¡¯ Remembering that, Rea immediately felt pressured. It¡¯s the Soldier we¡¯re talking about! If Liz were to find out that Rea was spying on her¡­ That Rea saw her enter the Paru¡¯s room¡­ How would the Soldier react? ¡®The room was empty anyways, so it¡¯s not even like seeing her enter means anything! I-¡® ¡°Are you zoning out?¡± Liz asked with a frown. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°No! I¡­ Um¡­ Yeah, they can be turned on. Why?¡± Liz took a moment before answering. She had told the Paru that she woulde to see him once everyone was asleep. ¡®But I definitely don¡¯t want toe while they¡¯re in the middle of¡­ I mean, I don¡¯t want to disturb them¡­ Well, it would be too weird!¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that to Rea, so finding an excuse was important. ¡°I was thinking about how he could talk, right? That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I kind of doubt that the female Granilith can¡¯t¡­ Maybe she¡¯s hiding her ability to talk too.¡± Rea internally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°So you want to spy on them? I would have expected this from Raya but you¡­¡± Rea shook her head. ¡®Well, I did do that myself but¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not really spying. It¡¯s just¡­ Keeping an eye on them, you know?¡± ¡®Come on! I just want to know whether they¡¯re¡­ You know! Or not!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable spying, whether it¡¯s on people or aliens.¡± Rea lied. ¡°In the first ce, they¡¯re probably just asleep or something, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Not sure about that. Why not check?¡± ¡°Because it would mean turning on the system for the cameras, and I don¡¯t want to do that before having talked about it with everyone.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­ That makes sense.¡± The two remained silent again for a bit. ¡°So he can talk.¡± Liz said. ¡°Turns out, yeah.¡± ¡°Do you think that means he should put clothes on?¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t see what talking has to do with that.¡± ¡®Why do you want to hide his massive dick??¡¯ ¡°I just¡­¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I mean, it doesn¡¯t change anything, of course. He¡¯s an alien.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rea nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not like him talking means that, all of a sudden, we would start¡­ You know¡­ Having ideas.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rea nodded again. ¡°That would be weird.¡± ¡°Right. That would be very weird.¡± Liz crossed her arms and nodded along. ¡°And we¡¯re totally not weird like that.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not. I mean¡­ What are we going to do? Jump on him because he talks? Like that changes anything.¡± Rea shook her head. ¡°If anyone were to do that, it would be admitting that they wanted to jump him even before that, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liz nodded. ¡°And that would be very weird.¡± ¡°Very very weird indeed.¡± Liz stopped nodding for a moment. ¡°But like¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be thaaaat weird.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ Still weird, of course. But interspecies stuff is¡­ You know, kinky kind of weird. Not¡­ Weird weird.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rea held her chin, feigning being in deep thought. ¡°I suppose.¡± ¡°So like¡­ If you were to jump him-¡± ¡°What do you mean if I were to?!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I just meant that as an example! If one were to¡­ Then it would be weird¡­ But that person wouldn¡¯t be a weirdo, right?¡± ¡°That¡­ Depends, I guess.¡± ¡®So Liz wouldn¡¯t call me a weirdo if she knew? Phew. That makes me feel better¡­ Wait, I jumped him in his sleep! That¡¯s totally different!¡¯ Rea scratched her head. ¡°I guess if he wanted to, then it wouldn¡¯t be weird at all? Maybe?¡± She said with a doubtful voice. ¡°It would be kinky, but not weird.¡± Rea said as she nodded. ¡°Yes, maybe¡­¡± Liz scratched her chin. ¡®So Rea wouldn¡¯t call me a weirdo! Just kinky! Phew¡­ And he definitely wanted to! So I¡¯m safe! Wait¡­ This is Rea we¡¯re talking about¡­ I doubt her opinion counts for much¡­¡¯ Both debated whether it was weird or not, but both had done it¡­ Though with approaches much different from one another¡¯s. A couple of minutester, Liz got and up to exit the room. ¡°Get some rest, Soldier!¡± ¡°Counting on you, Navigator.¡± Liz said as she walked away. In the end, they couldn¡¯t find a definitive answer. ¡®Oh, who cares, anyway!¡¯ They thought simultaneously. Not having been able to check what the Paru and the female Granilith were doing made it rather stressful for Liz. ¡®Wait¡­ I hadn¡¯t even thought of this possibility¡­¡¯ The idea had only entered her mind once she stood in front of the vault separating her from the vault. ¡®What if¡­ What if¡­¡¯ It was a crazy and scary possibility. ¡®What if I find them in the middle of¡­ Doing it¡­ And¡­¡¯ Was it really that crazy a possibility? ¡®He asks me to join them! What do I do then?!¡¯ Liz¡¯s tormentsted for a couple of minutes, and was only ended by the thought, ¡®I¡¯ll figure it out then! For now, I¡¯m going to him!¡¯ Chapter 163: His Wife And... Liz? Chapter 163: His Wife And... Liz? Chapter 163: His Wife And¡­ Liz? The sound of the door handle being moved instantly reached the Paru. ¡®¡­¡¯ Right away, he could tell who it was. After all, Liz had told him that she woulde. Just as soon as he realized who it was, the Paru felt the urge to move away. To get away from the bed. Away from the female Granilith, his wife. Recognizing this urge, the Paru frowned slightly and let out a sigh. What to do? Stay in bed? Get out of bed before Liz gets here? Before Liz could arrive at the end of the stairway, and before the Paru coulde up with an answer, ¡°Uwoo¡­¡± The female Granilith muttered as she pulled on his hand. She pulled his hand in the direction of the stairway. ¡°A¡­ Alright.¡± He whispered as he got off the mattress. A momentter, Liz could see him. ¡°Hey¡­¡± She muttered in a low voice, letting out a sigh of relief internally. Liz arrived at the of the stairway, and the female Granilith was visible as well. ¡°Hey, you too.¡± She said, waving. The female Granilith gestured for Liz to approach. ¡°Mmm?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze moved towards the Paru, who shrugged. She walked towards the female Granilith, who was hiding most of her body under a nket. ¡®I know I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of her, but it feels like she¡¯s hiding something. I don¡¯t like surprises¡­¡¯ The female Granilith tapped the edge of the mattress, and Liz reluctantlyid her knees against the edge of that mattress. ¡°So¡­ What do you-¡± Suddenly, the female Granilith lowered the nket, revealing her breasts! Liz stared with an expressionless face. ¡°What the fuck is this about?¡± She asked with a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m not gay, alright?¡± The female Granilith frowned slightly, realizing that Liz wasn¡¯t impressed. Still, she doubled down, moving her shoulders and upper body, which caused her breasts to bounce and, ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s happening to her exactly?¡± Liz asked with a shaking voice as she turned towards the Paru who was standing a couple of meters away. ¡°Mm¡­¡± He scratched his neck. ¡°She¡¯s trying to show you her ne.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ OH! THANK GOD! I COMPLETELY FORGOT ABOUT THAT!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ That¡¯s pretty gay, focusing on her breasts rather than the ne.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± Liz immediately got up. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that she¡¯s naked, alright?¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Sigh- ¡°Anyways,¡± Liz¡¯s gaze moved towards and away from the female Granilith, not wanting to get too good a look at her, as that would be gay. ¡°It¡¯s a nice ne.¡± She turned towards the Paru. ¡°I see you got one as well. How did you make them?¡± ¡°With sheer will, determination, and some creativity.¡± ¡°Cool. Doesn¡¯t answer my question though.¡± Liz stepped closer to the Paru and stared at the crystal dangling from his neck. ¡°Men usually love jewelry, but they don¡¯t like working it as much¡­¡± ¡°What about you, Liz?¡± He asked. ¡°Do you like jewelry?¡± Liz stared at him, blinking. ¡°No. I¡¯m a Soldier, so it would just get in the way. Plus, it¡¯s kind of gay.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Paru chuckled. All parties remained silent for a moment. Liz¡¯s gaze moved away from both, realizing that she was the only one who wasn¡¯t naked. ¡°So, anyways¡­ What I came to say is¡­ Um¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Liz took a deep breath in. ¡°Do you want toe to my room? Or should I go to yours?¡± The Paru stared at the Soldier without answering. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so forward, and show such audacity. While the Paru had been pleasantly surprised, Liz feared that he had been surprised in a different manner. With the passing of each silent fraction of a second, Liz felt more and more that she had made a mistake by asking that, especially in front of the female Granilith. But what else was she supposed to do? While Liz debated that internally, the Paru, too, was debating internally. Going to his room or her room? That¡¯s not really the question. Should he even go? Was the female Granilith asleep or something, then sure. But she wasn¡¯t. Leaving his wife like this to go to another woman¡­ That doesn¡¯t look very good, does it? Plus, she just showed off her ne¡­ There¡¯s no way one would go away now. The question that the Paru had been evading until now was pressing. It had to be answered, soon. Before, everything had been kept casual. But thinking about the female Granilith as his wife makes it moreplicated. ¡°Or maybe¡­ We can both go to my room¡­ Now¡­?¡± What to do? ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith eximed, and both turned towards her. She was still on the mattress, with the nket hiding her body from the hips down. But what was important to the Paru, was that she was waving at them. After her time with the Paru and the Worka, the female Granilith had learned what waving meant. Well, it meant abination of things for her. Waving could mean ¡°Go¡±, ¡°See youter¡±, and ¡°Make sure youe back¡±. Thetter meaning was especially important for her. After all, every time that she waved to the Paru, he dide back to her. ¡°¡­¡± The Paru remained silent for a moment, before stepping closer to the female Granilith. He walked until he was just in front of her, and crouched. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Paru whispered. The female Graniltih couldn¡¯t understand his words, but she could understand the meaning. She smiled tenderly, as shey a hand on his chest and tapped his shoulder. The female Graniltih was genuinely touched that he would care. ¡°A¡­ Alright.¡± He nodded and got up. The female Granilith waved, and he waved back. ¡®Cool¡­¡¯ Liz thought to herself. ¡®Does that mean we¡¯re going? Should I say something? I don¡¯t know how to feel about this¡­ Maybe I should just stay silent? Yeah, I¡¯ll do that for now.¡¯ The Paru was back, standing by Liz¡¯s side. A momentter, the two were walking up the stairs. Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More... Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More... Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More¡­ Strangely enough, out of the three, the one that felt the least weird and awkward about it was the female Granilith. It was only natural for the strongest and most powerful male to have multiple females by his side. First of all, because multiple females were necessary to satisfy his urges, as the female Granilith noticed earlier when she was beyond exhausted, her body giving up, while his member was still standing and throbbing. Second of all, because he wanted them. Third, because they wanted him, the strongest, and there was only one. There could only be one, strongest. Him having multiple wives or mates was both natural and necessary. At least, that¡¯s what the female Granilith thought. How others would react to it¡­ Still, her mate showing concern about it was a nice thing. The female Granilith didn¡¯t mind though. From the beginning, after all, she had epted all of the Worka as the rest of her mate¡¯s women. Liz was one that the female Granilith especially appreciated. The Chino Crystal on her cupboard, inside Liz¡¯s room, was proof of that. ¡°So¡­ You can understand her? Can she talk?¡± Liz asked as the two walked up the stairway. ¡°She can¡¯t talk, but I can understand her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice¡­¡± Liz whispered. ¡°You understand each other without needing to talk.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it sound so romantic.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I-I¡¯m not!¡± Liz denied it, but couldn¡¯t stop her face from blushing. The truth was¡­ She was kind of jealous about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to¡­ Invite me like that.¡± The Paru admitted after a couple of silent seconds. ¡°Well¡­ I am the woman here so¡­ It¡¯s normal that I would take the first step, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru chuckled as he scratched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this counts as the first step.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Liz found herselfpletely unable to retort. ¡­ ¡°Mm¡­¡± The Paru stopped walking, seemingly at a random moment. The two had exited the vault, and were heading towards Liz¡¯s room. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± She asked. ¡°I changed my mind.¡± He muttered after a couple of seconds. ¡°Hm¡­?¡± ¡°I mean that I¡¯lle find you in a bit.¡± ¡°A¡­ Alright then¡­¡± Liz scratched her head, both embarrassed and slightly saddened. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± *** ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Rea whispered to herself. ¡°I definitely thought they were going to Liz¡¯s room¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡­ The shy and quiet Liz going with¡­¡± Rea shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I mean¡­ It¡¯s expected of me to do something like that, but it sure is surprising that even Liz would¡­ Although, now that I think about it¡­¡± The Navigator¡¯s eyes darted from one screen to the next. She frowned, unable to make sense of it. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I was following him as well¡­ Did he just disappear? Got into a room?¡± Suddenly, Rea¡¯s eyes widened as he appeared at the edge of her field of vision. ¡°Hello, Rea.¡± The Paru said. All of a sudden and out of nowhere, he had appeared next to her, with his backside resting against the edge of the control panel in front of her. It took a second for her to realize that she had heard noises before his appearance. In other words, he had stepped and walked here. She had simply not noticed him until he turned around and rested against the control panel. ¡°How¡­¡± Still, it was strange. ¡°Did you get here?¡± Just seconds earlier, she could see him through the ship¡¯s numerous cameras. Indeed, it was strange. Had he taken a path that Rea hadn¡¯t checked with the cameras? Did she simply get unlucky, checking the wrong cameras every time? How had he gotten here? ¡°You keep watching me¡­¡± The Paru said, ignoring her question. ¡°Do you miss me that much?¡± ¡°W-What are you talking about again?¡± ¡°The cameras. You keep watching me through them.¡± The Paruy his hands on the edge of the control board and pushed himself a bit closer to her. ¡°If you miss me that much, you should just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­!¡± Rea couldn¡¯t utter another word as the Paru¡¯s hand started reaching towards her. Fear immediately struck, and was visible on her face. While all of the Worka had started out worried or scared by the Paru, Rea was the only one in whom that fear had remained just as strong as before. The Paru could see her fear as he reached towards her, and found it illogical. After all, she had jumped him, hadn¡¯t she? Plus, she talked very confidently and provocatively before¡­ ¡®When I¡¯m just sitting, she isn¡¯t scared. But the moment that I move¡­ The fact that I started talking also¡­¡¯ But through her fear, the face that she was showing wasn¡¯t one ofplete fear. But a blushing face of¡­ ¡®She gets turned on¡­ When she¡¯s afraid¡­??¡¯ The Paru¡¯s fingers took hold of the lollipop that Rea had been sucking on. He slowly pulled on it, and Rea, just as lowly, parted her lips, allowing the lollipop to exit her mouth. ¡°You said that lollipops were sexually provocative that time, right?¡± The Paru whispered as he slowly brought the stolen lollipop closer to his mouth. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ Asked you¡­ About that¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Paru muttered as he ced it into his mouth and swirled his tongue around it. ¡°I want you to stop using those cameras.¡± ¡°But I¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ U-¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit, Rea.¡± The Paru muttered as he reached with his hand. Rea immediately felt her bodily temperature increase. ¡°Stop using them, and I¡¯ll give you something better to suck on.¡± The Paru said as he took hold of his cock, massive even when soft. ¡°You must be getting tired of these lollipops, right? Plus¡­ That one time wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it? Since we got interrupted.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Paru pulled the lollipop out of his mouth as Rea¡¯s gaze was stuck on his cock. He purposefully brought the slippery surface of the lollipop to the corner of her mouth, and pushed against her lips. She raised her gaze to look at his face, while slowly opening her mouth. The Paru stroked her lips with the lollipop for a bit longer, before inserting it into her mouth, and grabbing her by the chin. ¡°No more cameras, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Y¡­ Yes¡­¡± ¡°Yes what?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I won¡¯t be¡­ Using them anymore¡­¡± ¡°You want it that badly, huh?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, please¡­!¡± Chapter 165: Overthinking Chapter 165: Overthinking ¡°He¡¯sing to my room¡­ He¡¯sing to my room¡­ Heing to my room¡­!¡± Liz excitedly repeated to herself as she paced around her room. ¡°How should I wee him? I should look cool, right? So¡­ With my back against the wall? Or should I go for sexy and be on the bed? Wait¡­ In that case, should I change clothes?¡± Liz lowered her gaze towards what she was currently wearing. ¡°Should I wear a tight dress instead? These athletic clothes aren¡¯t bad but¡­ They¡¯re not necessarily sexy! A tight dress¡­ Ugh, but I hate tight dresses! Moving around in them in so¡­ But I¡¯m not nning on moving around! Not while wearing the dress anyways!¡± Liz¡¯s gaze darted towards the multiple cupboards in the room. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can find something¡­ Would a baggy dress be better? But if it doesn¡¯t stick to my breasts and hips then what¡¯s the point of wearing a dress? Plus if the dress is short then it¡¯ll show my thighs¡­ I don¡¯t know how he feels about muscr thighs! Most prefer thighs with a lot of fat so¡­¡± Liz was obviously overthinking the situation. But after having spent more than a year on the mission, this was her first date in months. As a matter of fact, it was her first date in years. Calling it a date might be an overstatement, but that¡¯s how Liz saw it. ¡°But what if we get down to business right away? I mean¡­ That¡¯s possible, right? Should I just get naked then? I mean¡­ Once hees in, he will be naked, right? So we might as well both be naked right away¡­ Or¡­¡± Liz muttered as she scrambled nervously, making a mess out of a portion of the room, clicking her tongue, fixing that portion of the room up hurriedly, before making a mess out of a different portion. ¡°He left the Granilith for me, and I know what type of rtionship they have. Since he left her, I need to make it worth his while, right? Everything needs to be perfect so¡­ What does perfect mean for him? I DON¡¯T KNOW!!¡± As Liz¡¯s nerves and annoyance grew stronger, she almost started regretting having gotten the courage to ask him to her room. ¡°I¡¯m going to mess it up¡­ I¡¯m so going to mess it up¡­ I should¡¯ve just left it at our time in Serolia. Meeting like this¡­ How do I go from talking to further? How do I¡­. I don¡¯t even know how it happened back then! The Giganto Zi fell and I¡­ I felt so alive that I¡­ But what do I do now?? Even if I don¡¯t try to make something happen¡­ What if we just talk¡­ What do I talk to him about?? I don¡¯t know!! Ugh! My mind is goingpletely nk! How much more nk will it get once he¡¯s here?!¡± Liz hit her forehead with a palm repeatedly. ¡°Think, Liz, think! Think, dammit! I need to¡­ What do I talk to him about¡­ How do I¡­ Should I make a list of topics or something? No, what the fuck is that idea? Why am I struggling so much?¡± ¡®Yikes¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, eavesdropping from the other side of the door. ¡®I wanted to knock right away, but I couldn¡¯t help but overhear her¡­ Well, I¡¯m ttered someone thinks that way about meeting me, I suppose¡­ Plus¡­¡¯ ¡°Come on, Liz.¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°Just another person. Just another person.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve been there.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, chuckling internally. Liz took a deep breath in and out. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to-¡± Just when she was starting to calm down, Knock- Knock- ¡°C-C-C-Coome in!¡± Liz stuttered, her voice breaking. Thebination of both her voice breaking and her stuttering made her cringe like nothing else ever had. ¡®Don¡¯t fumble now!!¡¯ She told herself as the door was slowly opened. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± The Paru asked as he slowly entered the room. ¡°You¡­?¡± Liz was stunned by the sight unfolding as the door opened and the Paru walked in. Her racing thoughts and anxiety had suddenly faded away, reced by surprise and confusion. ¡°You¡¯re wearing clothes?¡± ¡°Yeah, pants.¡± The Paru nodded. Liz frowned while staring at his huge bulge. Indeed, being naked might be less distracting. ¡°Why¡­?¡± Liz asked without meaning to. ¡°Well,¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t let your lessons go to waste, you know?¡± ¡°My lessons¡­?¡± Liz suddenly remembered the time she attempted to teach him how to wear pants. ¡°Pffft!¡± She covered her mouth with a hand, attempting to muffle herughter. ¡°Right. Well¡­ Hahahaha! You learned well! You put them on perfectly.¡± ¡°I know, right? Putting booth of my legs through like you taught me was tough, but I managed.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Liz smiled brightly as she chuckled. ¡°Is that so? I could¡¯ve sworn you were a natural with how it went.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru smirked, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°If I remember right, the lesson ended with me¡­ Not learning much.¡± Liz brought a hand to her face. Her chuckling had ceased. Her smile wasn¡¯t as wide. Her blushing intensified by a lot. The lesson had, after all, ended with the Paru¡¯s massive cock inches away from her face. ¡°Well¡­ Learning is a process,¡± Liz blinked, her eyes shimmering. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The Paru muttered as he stepped closer. And as he did, Liz couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised at how quickly the mood had changed, how easily. Her earlier worrying hadn¡¯t helped one bit. ¡®Now¡­ We¡¯re going to kiss, and then¡­¡¯ Liz thought to herself, blushing slightly as she moved forward as well. But a momentter, she noticed the Paru¡¯s gaze hang on¡­ ¡°The Chino Crystal? Are you surprised that I have one?¡± Liz asked with a smile. ¡°Not really. I suppose it¡¯s normal that you would take some for yourself.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± ¡°She gave me one.¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liz nodded. By this time, only an inch separated them. ¡°The female Granilith, you know?¡± Chapter 166: You Dont Have To Push Yourself Chapter 166: You Don''t Have To Push Yourself Chapter 166: You Don¡¯t Have To Push Yourself ¡°She gave me one.¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liz nodded. By this time, only an inch separated them. ¡°The female Granilith, you know?¡± ¡°Oh, Lith, you mean.¡± ¡°Is that her name?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°I see¡­ What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paruy a hand on the side of Liz¡¯s neck. He could feel her breath on his face. ¡°How about you help me choose?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Her hand pressed against his massive bulge, against the pants that seemed about to be pierced through. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t mind doing that.¡± ¡­ ¡°So Lith gave you a Crystal?¡± ¡°She did, yeah.¡± Liz nodded, answering with a gentle voice. ¡°It was while you were out with the Commander. I went down there to bring her food, and she gave it to me.¡± ¡°Hm. I guess she likes you.¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked a lock of hair away from Liz¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± Liz whispered timidly. ¡°So, a name for you, huh?¡± Bothy under the covers, facing one another. Unlike the time on Serolia, the two went at it a lot easier and more gently, which Liz was d for. ¡®I loved getting it like that on Serolia but¡­ Now that we¡¯re talking and all¡­ I feel like we should tone it down for a bit¡­¡¯ Liz had thought. ¡®I don¡¯t want him to think of me as a freak or something¡­¡¯ They were useless worries, but the Paru wasn¡¯t one to push against the wishes of the women around him. Especially not now. ¡°A name¡­ What do you think? Got any ideas?¡± He asked as he stroked Liz¡¯s long hair on the way down to her arm. ¡°Hmm¡­ How do people evene up with names? Lith¡­ Wait, Lith is pretty close to Liz, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡­ Suppose it is.¡± The Soldier thought silently for a bit. ¡®Lith, Liz¡­ Well, GraniLITH¡­ There¡¯s that also. Still, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to think about him naming her after me¡­ It¡¯s totally not what happened¡­¡¯ Liz sighed. ¡®It is a nice thought though-¡® ¡°Well?¡± The Paru asked, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°Ahhmm!¡± Liz muffled her moan by pressing her lips together. The Paru had gently pinched her nipple to gain back her attention. ¡°How¡­ Should I know¡­?¡± Her handy on the Paru¡¯s wrist, but she didn¡¯t pull his hand away from her nipple. ¡°I could go with Rei but¡­¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Rei? Hm¡­¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed, staring at him. ¡°That doesn¡¯t go with you at all.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz whispered as she finally moved his hand away from her nipple. ¡°I don¡¯t think it suits you.¡± She added, bringing his hand to her hip. ¡°I¡¯m d you say that.¡± The Paru said with a smile, as he took hold of her side, and pulled her closer. Liz chuckled as she let herself get dragged to him. ¡°So you want me to choose your name?¡± Liz asked once the distance between them had been closed. Her breasts were pressed against his chest. Her face was inches away from his face, and his throbbing cock was lodged between her legs. ¡°You want me to name you?¡± She added, reaching for his massive cock with a hand. ¡°You¡¯ll take any name I choose?¡± Liz asked as she started stroking his erect member. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± The Paru whispered as hey a hand on her lower back and pushed forward. ¡°I¡¯m just asking for suggestions. I get the final say.¡± Liz smiled as his push made her back rest against the bed. He was towering over her, his palms resting on each side of her shoulders. Liz bit on her lip and started stroking his throbbing cock faster as its tip connected with her lower lips. ¡°Sl¡­ Slowly¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru nodded with a slight smile. ¡°Hmm¡­! Yes¡­!¡± Liz gasped and squirmed as the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock entered her. Liz clenched her teeth and closed her eyes at once. ¡®Fuck¡­ It hurts! Even though we¡¯ve already done it¡­ It hurts but I¡­ I can¡¯t tell him to sto-¡® Liz¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as a hand was gentlyid on her cheek. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± Liz thankfully noted that he had halted his advance. ¡°Why¡­ Do you ask?¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, before pulling out until only the tip remained inside of Liz. ¡°I won¡¯t go deeper than that for now.¡± He said, before slowly thrusting himself back into her. ¡°Aahhhh¡­ You¡­ Don¡¯t have to stop¡­ Yourself. I can¡­ Handle it¡­ Aaahhmm¡­!¡± ¡°I know you can but¡­.¡± The Paru whispered as he lowered his upper body to deposit a kiss on her neck while keeping his hips in ce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push yourself.¡± Liz immediately felt her body getting redder and wetter at once. For him to win¡­ For her to ept defeat¡­ And for him to go a level beyond, telling her that she doesn¡¯t need to push herself¡­ ¡°Ohh¡­ Yes¡­!¡± Liz moaned as the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock went deeper into her,fortably now, thanks to the additional slippery fluids that her insides coated him with. ¡°I think¡­ Aaahm! I think¡­ I can take¡­ All of it now¡­ Aaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Do you now?¡± ¡­ ¡°This is¡­ Such bullshit! Such¡­ Bullshit¡­!¡± Rea cursed again and again. She was facing themand board as usual. Seemingly staring at the numerous screens. ¡°Such¡­ Bullshit¡­ Aahhh!¡± But her eyes were closed. Right now, in front of her weren¡¯t the ship¡¯s screens, but the Paru¡¯s massive cock. ¡°Forcing me¡­ Not to use the cameras¡­ Who does he¡­ Think he is¡­!!¡± Rea muttered, her fingers moving up and down more forcefully. Ssh-Ssh-Ssh- ¡°Next time¡­ Next time¡­ I¡¯ll definitely use him¡­ Until I¡¯m satisfied¡­! I¡¯ll¡­ Aaahhh¡­. I¡¯ll show him what it¡¯s like¡­ Messing with¡­ Aaaahhh¡­ Messing with¡­ Meeeee!!¡± Rea could picture it perfectly. The Paru¡¯s body once again presented to her on a silver tter. Naked and asleep. She could see herself cing his soft member into her mouth, and she could picture his cock rapidly getting bigger, thicker, and harder inside of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ Definitely¡­ Next time¡­ Aaahhh~¡± Chapter 167: Hmm... Im Getting A Bit Political, Arent I? Chapter 167: Hmm... I''m Getting A Bit Political, Aren''t I? Chapter 167: Hmm¡­ I¡¯m Getting A Bit Political, Aren¡¯t I? ¡°You said you wanted to stay with me for a while.¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­!¡± Liz¡¯s shivering ceased a momentter, as the Paru pulled out of her. She remained tightly pressed against his body, bothy on their sides, still on the bed. ¡°I did¡­ Because I do.¡± ¡°What did you mean by that exactly?¡± The Paru asked as his gaze moved towards the crystal thaty on her cupboard. ¡°How long is -A while-?¡± ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t know. Once we¡¯re back on Wor, I¡¯m not sure how it¡¯ll-¡± ¡°Wor? That¡¯s the name of your?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Thanks to the coloni¡­ Never mind, that has nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°Colonizers? Where from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Liz squirmed around, pushing against him gently. ¡°Not very relevant to what we were talking about just before.¡± ¡°I am interested though¡­ About the ce you¡¯re from.¡± Liz stared at his face for a moment, pressed her lips together, and looked away. Shey on her back, directing her gaze towards the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. We were colonized by a much more advanced civilization. To them, we were barbarians¡­ If not animals. Well, I wouldn¡¯t go that far¡­ But some from that civilization do. Anyways, all in all, they helped us with a lot of stuff. They took away the names of our and our civilization, gave us new ones¡­ It happened way before I was born though. Hmm¡­ I¡¯m getting a bit political, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked her toned stomach. ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± How could he not be interested? It was the ce they were going to travel towards after a short stop on Tyl after all. ¡°Well¡­¡± Liz turned towards him for a moment, looked away, then got on her side, facing away from him. ¡°Um¡­ What is there to tell? They helped us with a ton of things. Taught us a lot. We¡¯re doing better since, I suppose. At least, that¡¯s what I¡¯m told. Our infrastructure is severelycking,gging behind¡­ Since we have topete with them on¡­ More advanced things, you know? Our Civilization didn¡¯t have the time to progress at our own speed. Certain fields moved up at exponential rates, while others werepletely ignored,cking to this day. But that¡¯s howpetition works, I suppose.¡± The Paru scooted closer, and started stroking her naked back with his index finger. ¡°Are those colonizers the reason why you couldn¡¯t¡­ Buy a Tsero Crystal? The reason why you¡¯re all here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Complicated.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°We all have different thoughts and answers on it. You would probably get a more cohesive answer from Raya.¡± The Paru got closer and deposited a kiss on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± He whispered. ¡°I want to hear what you think.¡± Liz turned around for a moment, looking at him as she blushed, turned away, then finally turned back towards him. ¡°I called them colonizers but that¡¯s not really what they are¡­ These days. The Syndicate. The Intergctic Federation. The Transgctic Alliance. The Celestial Union Of The Living. They have dozens of names, some more ominous than others. Well¡­ They¡­ We are a part of. If that makes sense?¡± ¡°So the Worka are part of this Intergctic Federation.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Liz nodded as she sighed. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ People who deal with the stuff that happens within it. Conflicts, that type of thing¡­¡± ¡°So you have allies?¡± ¡°Yes, well¡­ Used to. Tsero Crystals are¡­ Usually illegal to buy or sell. The Syndicate provides Tsero Crystals to the Civilizations part of the Federation¡­ God knows how. Some think that the Syndicate have found a way of making them inbs, but there¡¯s no real proof on that.¡± ¡®Diamonds can be made inbs but¡­ Making something like a Tsero Crystal¡­?¡¯ The Paru remained silent for a moment, before asking, ¡°Usually illegal? So there¡¯s some kind of ck market for them?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. And¡­ The Civilization that¡¯s the nexus point of the intergctic ck market, who¡¯s also part of the Federation, has sworn to fuck us over this. What happened to the Tsero Crystal that our civilization used to have¡­ Nobody knows. The Syndicate refuses to rece it, seemingly suggesting that we¡¯re ¡®hiding¡¯ ours.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ So with this mission, you¡¯re going against the Syndicate, in a way.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s part of the reason why only about a hundred of us came here¡­ Other than the fact that it¡¯s a suicidal mission. Well, without you, that is¡­¡± Liz cleared her throat. ¡°Our rtionship with the Syndicate is very profitable, at times. Those who hold most of the power would rather die than stain their rtionship with the Syndicate¡­ Well, they would rather let themon people die.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Only the poor would really get fucked.¡± ¡°Yes. Those with power might see their numbers decrease slightly. Perhaps, the profit margins not being as big. But that¡¯s the worst that would happen to them.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ What about the ck market?¡± ¡°They¡¯re assholes.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s the ck market, there¡¯s no real price to be set. The price depends on how much you need the thing. And we need the Tsero Crystal like nothing else. We¡¯ve tried bringing in third parties, but all buying and selling of Tsero Crystals was stopped. Since we¡¯re in a crisis, the ck market has grown a conscience. They refuse to sell them to anyone who isn¡¯t a representative of the Worka.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s just an excuse to fuck you over the price.¡± ¡°Right¡­ Yeah, that¡¯s what it is.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price they were asking for?¡± ¡°Too many things to tell or remember, honestly. Among those things was a yearly payment based on a percentage of our GDP.¡± ¡°Since that GDP wouldn¡¯t have been produced without them¡­ Without their Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Exactly.¡± Liz muttered. ¡°The Syndicate is probably aware of this but feigns ignorance. Being the center of an economy as big as the ck market earns you points¡­ Despite all of it being illegal. The main issue being that they¡¯re much, much richer and more prominent than we are. We¡¯re a pretty backwater ce, all things considered. They¡¯re much bigger, and we¡¯re much smaller. So legality kind ofes second¡­¡± ¡°Big fucks small, huh?¡± ¡°Big fucks small.¡± Liz repeated with a chuckle. ¡°The ck market always gives rise to some bad and fucked up shit that the Syndicate has the pleasure of dealing with¡­ Further proof of why we need the Syndicate and the Federation¡­ You know?¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°Sorry, I must be boring you. I¡¯m not even sure why I¡¯m talking about these things. They don¡¯t really have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°Of course, it does.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? How?¡± ¡°I helped with solving the issue, so learning more about the issue is part of my business.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ I guess¡­¡± Liz whispered as she looked away, feeling slightly embarrassed. For some reason, she had expected some kind of romantic ¡®Your business is my business¡¯ answer. ¡®Getting a Tsero Crystal the way we have means that the ck market will lose out on a huge profit, right? It¡¯s unlikely that they won¡¯t give us shit about this¡­ The Worka having traitors amongst them seems to be logical. In the first ce, something happened to their Tsero Crystal¡­¡¯ ¡°Anyways¡­¡± Liz sighed and turned to stare at the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s a shit show. We¡¯ll see how it goes now, I guess¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru turned, lying on his back as well. He looked at the ceiling silently for a bit, just like she was. ¡°How is it, Wor?¡± ¡°I¡­ Kind of told you.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­ What does it look like? The you¡¯re from?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from the ceiling and towards his face. She blinked twice, and her gaze moved back to the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Strangely enough, Liz had trouble describing it. It was the ce she was from, yet she didn¡¯t really know what to say. Her first instinct had been to say -It¡¯s pretty normal- but she managed to keep herself from saying that. Her inability to describe Wor without overthinking the issue probably also stemmed from the fact that she was talking to the Paru. Through their conversations, it was obvious that they could easily converse, even when talking about concepts like the GDP, despite there not being a reason why a random alien should know about that¡­ But this was a ce she was supposed to describe. The ce she was from¡­ ¡°It¡¯s¡­ A hot ce.¡± Liz nodded. ¡°A very very hot ce.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Hm. It¡¯s so hot that, oftentimes, the earth will dry up and crack. It¡¯ll have cracks everywhere. All over the surface. Our sun is merciless, cracking our earth like that¡­ The ground would be a of a deep orange, sometimes red¡­ Cracked¡­¡± Liz whispered, her gaze stuck to the ceiling. ¡°I used to love watching that kind of scenery. Cracked earth as far as I could see¡­¡± The Paru passed his arm below Liz, and she rested the back of her head on his shoulder. ¡°I would love to see that.¡± He whispered. Liz¡¯s gaze moved towards him. She stared at his face for a moment, before moving closer. ¡°You will.¡± She whispered, before kissing him Chapter 168: How Should I Take You? Chapter 168: How Should I Take You? ¡°Even when we got the Tsero Crystal our first time on Serolia, we didn¡¯t really believe we would make it¡­¡± ¡°Because of theck of fuel¡­ And the loss of the other ship.¡± The Paru continued as he kissed her shoulder. ¡°Yes¡­ We knew we would have tond somewhere we hadn¡¯t nned to visit, which ended up being Tyl. Because of the Granilith, that ended up a disaster¡­ And¡­ Yeah, that is to say, even then, we didn¡¯t think much about what happens after obtaining the Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°But you can think about that now.¡± He whispered as he put his weight on his side,y a palm on each side of Liz, and got on her while remaining under the nket. She could feel his cock kissing her lower lips. ¡°So what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be¡­ A whole thing in and of itself¡­¡± Liz¡¯s hips moved upwards, which caused his tip to split her lower lips apart. ¡°I¡¯d rather¡­¡± She gasped. ¡°Not think about that now¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Paru smiled as he thrust himself into her. Before he could prate her properly, her hands shot up to his chest. Liz bit on her lip, feeling the pressure that his massive cock was exerting on her insides. The Paru brought his hands to caress her wrists, before suddenly taking hold of them, and pinning them to each side of her body. ¡°You like it rough, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡­!¡± Liz blushed and her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s-¡± ¡°We¡¯re not on Serolia anymore.¡± The Paru whispered as he lowered himself to kiss her neck, keeping her wrists tightly pinned. ¡°We¡¯re in your room, on a bed¡­ You can be honest with me. Or do you prefer it outside, like we did then?¡± ¡°No, I¡­ What are you¡­ Talking about? It was just¡­ In the spur of the moment! I¡­¡± The Paru pressed against her wrists more forcefully, causing them to slide over the drapes and move beyond her head. ¡°Personally¡­¡± He said away from her neck, just enough so that he could look her in the eyes. ¡°I thought it was hot. You throwing yourself on me right after that Giganto Zi-¡± ¡°Stop¡­!¡± Liz squirmed as she felt his cock push deeper into her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Talk about¡­!¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s true¡­ It was stressful and dangerous, but I just couldn¡¯t stop myself. And neither could you, right? We were in the open, and not fearing that we would be found by someone, but fearing that Visero woulde for us, aiming for our lives¡­ Still, we-¡± ¡°Yes¡­! Yes!¡± Liz gasped. ¡°Yes! At that moment¡­ I didn¡¯t care about anything else. All I wanted was to feel you inside of me. To have you¡­ Pin me and¡­ Use me and¡­ Yes¡­! Keep¡­!¡± ¡°And¡­?¡± The Paru, urging her to continue, stop moving any deeper into her. ¡°And¡­ I wanted you¡­ To fuck me¡­!¡± Liz gasped and shut her eyes, as her uttering the words made the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock forcefully push into her tight and slippery insides! She gasped and moaned as she talked, the Paru¡¯s cock moved deeper and deeper into her. ¡°I wanted you to fuck me! To pin me to the ground like you did! To hold my body and reach deeper inside of me than I thought was possible! Deeper than I thought I even was! I wanted¡­¡± Liz opened her eyes suddenly as she felt the Paru¡¯s lipse into contact with her own. He kissed her passionately, but she found herself barely able to kiss him back. The cock that filled her was all she had in mind. Breathing slowly and deeply, focusing on taking it in, fighting back the urge to move away from it¡­ Those were already tough to do for Liz. Noticing her struggle, ¡°I¡¯ll go in at once, alright?¡± The Paru suggested with a whisper. ¡°At¡­ Once¡­?¡± Liz struggled to ask. She clicked her tongue internally, embarrassed by the fact that she still wasn¡¯t used to his size. That she still needed him to go so slowly, that she still struggled to simply have him inside of her. ¡°You must be¡­ Kiddiinnnnngg!!!¡± He wasn¡¯t. Liz¡¯s eyes opened wide, her back and neck arched. Her legs bent and trembled violently, just like the rest of her body. Had he not been pinning her wrists, surely she would have pulled away. ¡°How is it?¡± The Paru asked as he lowered himself to kiss her left breast. ¡°Having all of it inside of you again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Liz waspletely unable toplete a sentence. Pain and pleasure mixed. ¡°After you were swinging and jumped up and down my dick¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to struggle so much now.¡± His words filled her with embarrassment and lust. ¡°Or were you that excited simply because we were outside? Because Visero were lurking? Do you get turned on by danger? Or do you need me to be as rough as that time?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, Liz¡­¡± Despite his crotch being stuck to hers, he pushed against hers forcefully, and Liz felt his throbbing cock pulsate inside of her. He lowered himself and brought his lips to her ears. ¡°How do you want me to fuck you?¡± He whispered. The words immediately caused Liz to start breathing heavily. For some reason, breathing also became easier. Her twitching head slowly turned to face him. Liz stared at him with a gaze filled with fearful anticipation. His whole cock was inside of her. Most of the pain had faded away. ¡°Should I take you slowly and gently? Swing you up and down my dick likest time? Pin you the ground or wall?¡± Her face blushed further and further with every question. Her insides grew more wet and slippery. Having him inside became a bit easier. Noticing this, Liz couldn¡¯t help but think that, ¡®My insides¡­ It¡¯s like they bending¡­ And being re-shaped to handle¡­ To take him in¡­!¡¯ A gasp exited her mouth as the Paru pressed on her erect nipple with his lips. ¡°Well?¡± He pressed for an answer. How do you want me to fuck you? ¡°I want you to fuck me¡­¡± Liz¡¯s lips twitched as they curled upwards. ¡°However you want.¡± Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (1) Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (1) Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (Part 1) The Paru pinned her wrists way beyond her head, causing her arms to be close to fully extended. ¡°However I want, huh?¡± He brought her wrists closer, and took hold of both with his left left hand, freeing his right one. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me messing you up,¡± The Paru slowly moved his right hand down her arm. ¡°Do you?¡± Huff- Huff- ¡°Just having you¡­ Inside of me is¡­ Hmmmm¡­! Is enough¡­ To mess me up¡­!¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± He chuckled, his hand moving past her bent elbow. ¡°Would you like me to stop? I wouldn¡¯t want to make too much of a mess out of you.¡± ¡°Why are you¡­!¡± Liz¡¯s arm shivered as his hand moved down her tricep muscle. ¡°Why are you¡­ Forcing me to¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything.¡± He teased. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. After all, if I make too much of a mess out of you, you might have trouble finding someone else¡­ Able to satisfy you.¡± ¡°What are you¡­ Talking about all of a¡­ Aahhh¡­ All of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that getting used to me, might make it impossible for anyone else to satisfy you. So are you sure¡­¡± At first, the Paru only wanted to have fun with the women aboard the spaceship. To have fun¡­ And then who cares about what happens after. But this changed. It changed, after¡­ ¡°That you¡¯re okay with that?¡± ¡°Why¡­!¡± Liz¡¯s sentence was interrupted by a loud moan that left her mouth as the Paru¡¯s cock moved inside of her. ¡°Are you asking me that¡­?¡± ¡°You just need to be aware of it.¡± The Paru whispered with a devilish and flirtatious smile. ¡°That finding someone else won¡¯t be easy.¡± Finding someone else? In the midst of the intense pleasure and slight pain, Liz felt a heavy iron ball suddenly form inside her stomach. Why would she need to find someone else? Ah¡­ He means after this, after they make it to Tyl, after they make it to Wor¡­ Once they¡¯re back on Wor¡­ What happens then? ¡°I¡­¡± Liz¡¯s mind was unable toe up with a retort or answer. ¡°Why¡­ Are you asking this?¡± The Paru realized that simply having fun with them wasn¡¯t enough. Having temporary fun with these beauties was far from enough. He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he trusted himself back into her. The entirety of his massive cock entering her again caused her body to shake. Suddenly, Liz realized that the pain was gone, leaving only an intense rush of pleasure that caused her legs to straighten and shake violently. The Paru pulled his body back while curling his pelvis, causing his throbbing cock to push against the upper wall of her insides. As he moved back, he pulled closer the wrists that he had been pinning to the bed. Waves of pleasure assaulted Liz, causing her back and neck to arch as they left the bed. ¡°You¡¯re worried¡­¡± Despite the intense pleasure, Liz wanted to bite back. ¡°That someone else would be unable to satisfy me?¡± She asked as her upper body was pulled and raised until was stuck to his. ¡°No. I¡­¡± The Paru didn¡¯t let go of her wrists. Instead, he brought them behind her, causing her hands to cross, and her wrists to push against the end of her lower back. ¡°Don¡¯t want you to have anyone else.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ Aaahhh¡­!¡± Liz¡¯s surprise was interrupted by a gasp, as the Paru moved towards the edge of the bed while keeping her stuck to him, while keeping himself deep inside of her. She had instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist. Through her moans and the intoxicating pleasure, Liz hadn¡¯t noticed that the Paru was now standing. He was standing, with his throbbing cock inside of her, while pinning her wrists behind her back. Three stepster, Liz felt her butt cheeksy against the surface of her room¡¯s desk. ¡°I want to mess you up to my heart¡¯s content.¡± The Paru said while staring into her eyes. ¡°I want to mess you up to your heart¡¯s content.¡± His words lit a fire inside of her that only made the pleasureing from his throbbing cock rubbing against every inch of her insides stronger and more intense. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have anyone else, ever.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡± Liz bit her lip as she buried her forehead into his chest, needing time for the pleasure to lessen, to lessen enough for her to gain back the ability to talk. ¡°What¡­ Do you mean¡­ By that¡­? What are you¡­ Trying to¡­ Saaayyyy¡­ Ahhh!¡± Liz moaned as the Paru¡¯s cock started moving back, allowing a portion of her insides momentary rest. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I want you to be mine. Mine, and mine alone.¡± ¡°To be¡­ Yours¡­¡± Liz muttered, slowly raising her gaze to meet his. ¡°And yours¡­ Alone¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered, once only the tip of his cock remained inside of her. ¡°No one else, ever.¡± ¡°Ever¡­?¡± ¡°I want you to be my woman, Liz.¡± He whispered, holding her wrists against her lower back a bit more tightly than before. ¡°Mine forever.¡± ¡°I¡­!¡± His massive and throbbing cock reached the deepest parts of her at once, sliding through her tight insides, aided by her slippery fluids. Her legs and whole body trembled. Her head jerked forward, causing her forehead to knock against his chest. Because he was fully inside of her and holding her wrists behind her back, it almost looked like he was holding her in his arms. He moved forward to whisper in her ears. ¡°Be mine, Liz.¡± The pleasure, the intensity, the desire. But there was too much uncertainty. What happens after they¡¯ve made it to Wor? To be his¡­ Does that mean that they would stay there? Settle there? How would that work? Liz is a Soldier¡­ And he¡­ Has the female Granilith, doesn¡¯t he? Does that mean Liz would have to share him? But even moving past that, what happens once they¡¯re on Wor? Will he remain there, or go somece else? If goes somewhere else, then what¡­? Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (2) Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (2) Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (Part 2) To be his¡­ Does that mean that they would stay there? Settle there? How would that work? Liz is a Soldier¡­ And he¡­ Has the female Granilith, doesn¡¯t he? Does that mean Liz would have to share him? But even moving past that, what happens once they¡¯re on Wor? Will he remain there, or go somece else? If goes somewhere else, then what¡­? ¡®How¡­ Am I supposed to answer that? It¡¯s¡­ Annoying¡­ No¡­ What¡¯s annoying¡­ Is this feeling¡­¡¯ Stronger than her uncertainty, stronger than her doubts and fears about the future. The feeling¡­ ¡°I want you with me forever.¡± The Paru added as he pulled himself back, once again until only the tip remained. ¡°Wai¡­ Wait¡­¡± ¡°Wherever I go, you¡¯lle with me.¡± He dered as he mmed his throbbing cock into her. ¡°Whatever I do, you¡¯ll do it with me.¡± He pulled out and mmed into her again. ¡°Forever and always.¡± And again. ¡°I¡¯ll mess you up like you want me to. I¡¯ll mess you up like I want to. I¡¯ll take care of you, and you¡¯ll take care of me. No matter what, we¡¯ll fight alongside one another, and be alongside one another.¡± With each sentence, he mmed his massive cock into her insides, causing her body to wince and shiver, causing her face to twitch and twist, causing the feeling inside of her to grow stronger and more intense, causing the heat inside of her to grow and turn into a raging fire. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t care about¡­¡± Liz finally managed to raise her gaze, to lift her forehead off his chest. Her chin rested on his chest. Despite the uncertainty, despite the fear. ¡°Anyone else.¡± Her arms twitched, and he slowly let go of her wrists. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ Anyone else.¡± Liz¡¯s hands moved towards his arms, gripping them tightly from just above the elbow. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else. I don¡¯t want there to be anyone else.¡± Her hips started moving, as she was seated on the desk, forward and backward. It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to support his woman. It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to follow his woman. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to protect her man. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to say where and when. And yet, ¡°Wherever you go¡­¡± Liz could barely believe that she was able to utter the words. ¡°I want to go with you.¡± The intoxicating pleasure and the raging fire inside of her filled Liz with courage. ¡°I want to follow you. I want¡­¡± The woman is supposed to lead. The woman is supposed to¡­ ¡°You make me¡­¡± Liz looked away for a moment, filled with embarrassment. ¡°Want to do the opposite of what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ¡°What is it that you think¡­¡± He brought a hand to her chin, bringing back her gaze onto him. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to do?¡± ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then forget what you¡¯re supposed to do¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he pulled her closer, causing his cock to enter her again, and his lips to hover an inch away from hers. ¡°Tell me what you want to do.¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Liz felt her own lips twitch, torn between the need to answer him, and the urge to kiss him. ¡°I want¡­¡± The urge to kiss him was too strong. She moved forward, but her lips were unable to meet his. ¡°What¡­ Do you want?¡± He asked, having pulled back by an inch, just enough for her lips to miss. ¡°I want¡­ You.¡± ¡°What about when we¡¯re on Tyl?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still¡­ Want you.¡± ¡°What about on Wor?¡± ¡°It will still be you¡­¡± Liz moved forward to kiss him. ¡°Always¡­¡± Even if it means taking the backseat and letting him lead? Even if it means following him? Even if it means acting in a -Masculine- fashion? Even if it means sharing him? The answer to all of the above is¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ I want you¡­ And only you¡­ Forever¡­¡± Liz muttered with a wide smile, as if the realization had just dawned on her. The Paru smiled back. ¡°Good¡­¡± He moved forward to kiss the lips that were craving his touch. ¡°Girl.¡± Liz felt the raging fire inside of her turn into a zing inferno. She pulled him closer with her hands, with her tongue, with her insides wrapped around his throbbing cock, with her legs crossed around his waist. They kissed passionately, deeply, and roughly. She moved her hips forward as they kissed, and his hands moved down to take hold of the back of her knees. He raised her legs slightly, allowing a better angle for his throbbing cock. ¡°I want you¡­ To mess me up¡­!¡± Liz gasped. With him, she didn¡¯t want to lead, she didn¡¯t want to be the one on top. She wanted him to lead. She wanted to be on the buttom. She didn¡¯t want to fuck him. She¡­ ¡°I want you¡­ To fuck me¡­!¡± She moaned as he mmed his massive cock into her repeatedly while holding her legs up. ¡°Yes¡­! Yes¡­!¡± m! m! m! ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going toooo¡­!¡± He suddenly pulled her body closer and he mmed into her more forcefully. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­!¡± ¡°Not yet, I said.¡± He thrusted into her faster, more roughly, more powerfully! ¡°I can¡¯t¡­! I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to c-¡± ¡°I said no yet!¡± The Paru almost shouted as he moved his body forward and mmed his palms onto the desk on each side of her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­! You¡¯re going to¡­! I can¡¯t¡­ Hold iiiitt¡­!¡± Liz cried out as, using the desk below her as leverage, his thrusting grew even faster and rougher! ¡°Fucking hold it!¡± He shouted as he mmed into her. ¡°Don¡¯t cum¡­ Until I tell you to!¡± ¡°I caaaan¡¯t! I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­! I can¡¯t¡­ Hooold it¡­!¡± Liz shut her eyes, and tried to force her mind to focus on something else. To focus on something other than the massive cock widening her insides! On something other than the person she had just epted being woman of his! On something other than him! But it was impossible! It was impossible for her mind to escape the pleasure, the sensation of him moving thoroughly, deeply, and roughly inside of her! ¡°N¡­ Name¡­!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Give me¡­¡± The only thing she managed to think about was, ¡°Your name!¡± The name that she wanted to scream as he fucked her. Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (3) Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (3) Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (Part 3) ¡°Give me¡­¡± The only thing that Liz managed to think about other than what was happening now¡­ ¡°Your name!¡± Was the name she wanted to scream at the top of her lungs as he fucked her! Rei was a name that he never liked. A name that had been given to him. He wanted a different name. But what? As he mmed his cock into her again and again, Liz did her best to think about a name to keep herself from reaching a climax before him. But what kind of name could it be? The thoughts that filled her mind didn¡¯t help! Thinking back, all her mind managed to focus on was their time on Serolia, where he fucked her while holding her in ce and off the ground! Serolia, where they did it. Serolia, where they fought together as Soldiers. Serolia¡­ ¡°Cero¡­¡± Liz whispered while clenching her teeth. The word made a flurry of images enter the Paru¡¯s mind. Cero¡­ From Serolia. The ce where he bonded with Liz and fought with her. The ce where he got to know more about Roka. The ce where his strength attained new heights, with the ability to duplicate his own energy, absorb lightning, and use electricity as well as rays of sma. The ce that led to his bond with Lith growing much much stronger! A bond thatpletely changed his way of thinking. From simply wanting to have fun, to protecting the Worka, to wanting to make the females his. No, making them his isn¡¯t quite right. Making them his women! In the first ce, everything was centered around Serolia from the beginning! The Worka found him while aiming for the Tsero Crystal. Going back to Serolia, conquering Serolia¡­ Everything has been about Serolia. And if he were to name himself after something, it would have to be Serolia, which could be described as part of his origin story! ¡°Cero¡­ I like that!¡± Liz shut her eyes more forcefully at his response! There was nothing left that she could bring herself to focus on other than his cock going in and out of her! ¡°I¡¯m going tooo¡­ Pleaase¡­!¡± ¡°No, not yet!¡± ¡°Pleaaase¡­ Cum¡­ Cum¡­ Inside of me¡­!¡± There was only so long that Liz could keep the tingles and shivers at bay! The fire inside of her was about to cause an explosion, and that explosion couldn¡¯t be dyed infinitely! The Paru mmed his cock faster into her, and seeing her face twist as she struggled with the pleasure, he could feel it¡­ He was close! ¡°Not yet! Not yet, Liz!¡± He urged with a wide smile as he energetically pounded her harder! ¡°Ceeee¡­ Ceroo¡­!¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, it sounds a bit weird.¡± The Paru whispered to himself. ¡°PLEASE FOCUUUUS!! I¡¯M DYING HERE¡­! I CAN¡¯T¡­ I¡¯M GOING TO¡­ I¡¯M GOING TO¡­!¡± He immediately felt her insides tightened around his throbbing cock, pulling him closer, refusing him the right to pull out, dying to suck him dry! ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ Can I¡­ Can I¡­¡± Liz¡¯s shivers grew uncontrobly. ¡°Can I¡­ Cummm¡­!¡± The Paru mmed and mmed and mmed before, ¡°Yes!¡± He shouted as he took hold of Liz¡¯s hips, suddenly and roughly pulling her closer and he thrusted himself powerfully inside! Twitch- Twitch- Shivers moved up and down Liz¡¯s body, then suddenly, ¡°Aa¡­Aaaahhhh¡­ Aaaahhhhhhh!!¡± She moaned as her back fell onto the desk she was seated on. Her body convulsed and twisted as the violent waves of pleasure she had been holding back assaulted her at once! The massive quantity of warm fluids that filled her insides made her legs tremble and squirm! The Paru let out a long sigh of relief, before moving forward to pick her up. His handsy on her side despite her constant twitching and the expression of euphoria on her face. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m too¡­ Too sensitiveee¡­!¡± He did not care. ¡°Please, I¡¯m¡­ No¡­¡± Well, he cared enough not to keep going. His touch sent uncontroble shivers up her body, as he pulled her closer and into his arms. Her whole body was twitching. Even her arms could barely be controlled. Still, she brought her shaking hands to him, and held him as she trembled. Her expression of pure ecstasy only became more so, as a wide smile of satisfaction appeared on her face. But the next second, her eyes shot open as she realized that his throbbing cock was still inside of her. As she realized that the massive quantity that had filled her insides was only the first half of his load. ¡°Holy¡­ Fuuuuck¡­.!¡± Liz moaned as her body twitch, feeling every inch of her insides being thered in his fluids, feeling those fluids reach deep inside of her. She breathed heavily for a while, assaulted by the pleasure, and only managed to get words out dozens of secondster. ¡°You might¡­ Get me pregnant if you keep¡­ Filling me up like that¡­¡± For the Worka, this was the highest level of dirty talking. The Paru smiled, staring at Liz¡¯s defiant face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen.¡± He said with an arrogant chuckle. Liz slowly lowered her gaze, blushing intensely, and let her forehead rest on his chest. ¡®There¡¯s just¡­ No winning¡­ For me¡­¡¯ She thought to herself, embarrassed and incredibly flustered. The Paru moved, and worry rose inside of Liz. ¡°I still¡­ I¡¯m still too¡­¡± He wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. A momentter, her sensitive body wasid on the bed. Feeling almost intoxicated, Liz could onlyy with her eyes half open, with a silly and giddy smile on her face, chuckling from time to time for no reason other than the shivers that rose sporadically. ¡°Cero, huh?¡± The Paru muttered as hey next to her. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liz turned towards him, shing the facial expression and smile of someone who has had more than enough drinks. ¡°Cero¡­ I hate and love that.¡± ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz answered as she rxed into the bed below, a shiver made her legs shake for a moment. ¡°I love it because it reminds me of you, and hate it cause it reminds me of Serolia.¡± The Paruy a kiss on her stomach, which caused a shiver to move up her body and a chuckle to exit her mouth. ¡°Good things did happen on Serolia though.¡± Liz¡¯s eyes slowly closed. A chuckle escaped her mouth. She felt guilty. Guilty that, despite everything, she agreed. Chapter 172: Earrings, huh? Chapter 172: Earrings, huh? ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m getting a bit sleepy¡­¡± Liz whispered, nodding off. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Liz raised her head off his chest andy on the pillow by his side. ¡°There will probably be¡­ Some things to deal with on Wor.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with them.¡± He answered confidently. ¡°We¡­¡± Liz moved her gaze towards him for a moment. ¡°And after that¡­ What will we do?¡± ¡°Something fun and exciting.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Liz chuckled despite the sleepiness. ¡°It¡¯s stressful, deciding to follow someone.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°No, not really¡­¡± What was stressful was the sense of novelty. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be okay¡­ Since we¡¯ll be together.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded as he whispered in a low voice, noticing that Liz was falling asleep. ¡°You¡¯ll go back to her?¡± Liz asked as she yawned. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°To Lith¡­ Since I¡¯m¡­ Going to be asleep soon¡­¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± Liz whispered as she closed her eyes and curled up while facing away from him. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He asked himself whether it being ¡®fine¡¯ wasn¡¯t actually true, but quickly realized that that wasn¡¯t the case. Liz wasn¡¯t the type to mean something and mean another, especially when not feeling flustered, shy, or embarrassed. He would, indeed, go to Lith. She, just like him, needed less sleep than the Worka, so it made sense. Still, ¡°No¡­¡± He whispered as he turned towards her. ¡°I want to stay with you for a bit longer.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Liz chuckled while keeping her eyes closed. She felt his body and warmth approach her back. His arms wrapped around her. ¡°Goodnight, Liz.¡± He whispered while gently caressing her arm. ¡°Goodnight¡­ Cero¡­¡± Liz remained silent for a bit after whispering that. ¡°As you said¡­ It is a¡­ Peculiar name. Do you think¡­¡± Her words trailed off as a handy on her head, slowly stroking her hair. ¡°We can think about thatter.¡± He whispered, and Liz let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes¡­ We can¡­¡± The Paru stroked her hair, revealing her ear. His fingers gently moved down the slope of her ear. ¡°You said you don¡¯t like jewelry¡­ But your ears are pierced¡­¡± He noted in a low and calming tone. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ That I don¡¯t like jewelry¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Anyways, they¡¯re pierced but¡­ That¡¯s mostly because¡­ My mother wanted me to have them pierced¡­¡± ¡°She wanted you to wear jewelry?¡± ¡°I guess¡­ It was mostly the weird kind of jewelry¡­¡± ¡°What kind is that?¡± The Paru chuckled, which caused her to chuckle as well. ¡°Well, my mother is¡­ Weird. I mean¡­ She¡¯s kind of a man-eating whore¡­¡± ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°She always talks about¡­ All of these weird things she does¡­ To attract guys¡­ You know?¡± ¡°Sure¡­?¡± ¡°Anyways¡­¡± Liz¡¯s yawn was interrupted by a chuckle of hers. ¡°She used to talk about this¡­ Peacocking thing or whatever? Always acting like I needed¡­ Help or advice¡­ When really¡­¡± ¡°When really¡­¡± While keeping her eyes closed, her hand slowly moved towards the hand stroking her arm. ¡°There just wasn¡¯t¡­ Anyone that I¡­ Anyone¡­ That I¡­¡± Liz was starting to fall asleep, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. A couple of secondster, ¡°The peacocking thing¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She yawned. ¡°Mom wanted me to wear weird earrings¡­ And apparently the goal of that¡­ Is making guys ask about them¡­ To strike up a conversation¡­ Or something¡­?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°That¡­ Doesn¡¯t sound like a bad move.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Liz chuckled as well. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Not really my thing though.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can see that.¡± The Paru¡¯s hand moved back to her ear and caressed it, causing a shiver to move down Liz¡¯s body. ¡°How about nice earrings then? Instead of weird ones?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Nice¡­ Earrings¡­ I think¡­ I think I would like that¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Sleep well, Liz.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liz fell asleep a couple of minutester with a slight smile on her face, and the Paru remained by her side, holding her closely. It was only once over an hour had passed since her falling asleep that the Paru slowly and quietly got off the bed. He turned around once standing in front of the door, watching the sleeping beauty that was peacefully resting for a moment, then left the room. ¡®For earrings, I would need to make the threads harder. As hard as they can be, actually¡­¡¯ The Paru thought as he walked away from Liz¡¯s room. The idea hade from seeing the Chino Crystal on her cupboard. A crystal she had been given by Lith. ¡®I can¡¯t really use that one though, can I? Giving her something made by using Lith¡¯s gift would be¡­ I don¡¯t know about using the same kind of crystal as well¡­¡¯ The Paru suddenly stopped walking, scratching his head. ¡°Since when do I care about stuff like this?¡± He whispered to himself. From the time he had spent with both Lith and Liz, the Paru felt a sense of satisfaction much stronger than his previous desires and urges to simply ¡°Have fun¡±. Having fun, of course, was still a big part of it, but¡­ ¡°Huh.¡± He chuckled while standing still for a moment. There were plenty of things he could still do now. Going back to Lith was one option. He could also enter Raya or Roka¡¯s rooms, and see where that goes. ¡®I do feel weird about Roka now though¡­ After our time on Serolia and seeing that soft side of her¡­¡¯ The Paru sighed. ¡®I thought she was a closeted pervert¡­ Which she is. But now, I do feel differently about her. Entering her room just like that wouldn¡¯t feel right. Even though I once did, and even¡­¡¯ His appreciation of every one of the female Workas had grown tremendously. Affection for both Liz and Raya, respect and admiration for Roka¡­ There was only one that¡­ ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go see her for a bit.¡± The Paru whispered with a smirk as he started walking. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to get along, since we¡¯re so alike.¡± Alike, as the object of their lust being asleep hadn¡¯t stopped either them. ¡°Y-You¡¯re back.¡± Rea whispered, a nervous expression on her face, as the Paru entered themand room. Chapter 173: Interrupted, She Roars Chapter 173: Interrupted, She Roars ¡°You look surprised.¡± The Paru said with narrow eyes as he entered themand room. ¡°Y-Yeah, I guess I am.¡± He tilted his head to the side slightly, an amused smile on his face. ¡°Why are you stuttering?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­¡± Rea lowered her gaze slightly, and it found his massive cock. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± She gulped. ¡°You changed so much since I started talking. What¡¯s that about?¡± The Paru asked with a tone filled with curiosity. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t!¡± Rea answered while the Paru walked to her side and let his body fall onto the seat to her left. He silently made his seat rotate so that he would face away from her. ¡°I didn¡¯t change that much physically¡­¡± He made it spin again to face her, his legs spread apart, his massive cock resting on and beyond the seat below him. ¡°So what¡¯s got you flustered?¡± ¡°As I said already¡­ I¡¯m not flustered!¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ It¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Rea looked away, acting like she was going to ignore him from now on, but she couldn¡¯t help peeking at his impressive size from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m just saddened by it, you know? You used to talk so much. Were you more courageous before because I couldn¡¯t talk back? Now that I think about it, it makes sense, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ You were courageous with your teasing and flirting when I couldn¡¯t talk. But you were most courageous,¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up as she gulped. ¡°When I was asleep, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°I mean, it really takes a lot of courage, doesn¡¯t it? Entering my room while I was asleep, hopping onto my bed, taking my dick and shoving it into your mouth-¡± ¡°J-Just stop already!¡± Rea eximed, blushing violently. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ It wasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°But shoving it into your mouth wasn¡¯t enough. After that, you went further, taking full advantage of me while I was asleep. You¡¯re a real pervert, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not! You weren¡¯t even asleep, since you know all this!¡± ¡°Taking advantage of defenseless and sleeping me¡­ I wasn¡¯t even talking then¡­ That¡¯s basically the same as taking advantage of a sleeping mindless creature. It really is disgusting, when I think about it.¡± The Paru¡¯s words were crude and cold. Yet, noticing how more violently Rea¡¯s blushing was growing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about it. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the guys don¡¯t like you.¡± He sighed. ¡°Getting so hungry for a dick that you would jump a sleeping person¡­ Actually¡­ Could I even be referred to as a person then? The guys must have had it tough, having someone like you with them.¡± ¡°What do they even have to do with this??¡± ¡°Hm? Don¡¯t you go crazy for their dicks as well?¡± Rea¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She felt her face be flushed. Her body heat and heart rate were through the roof. She lowered her gaze, trying to hide her face, but it was toote. ¡°Is it not the case?¡± The Paru asked, and she lowered her gaze further. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ You only go crazy for mine, huh?¡± Shiver- ¡®What the fuck¡­ I should be the one talking like that. That¡¯s how it was before¡­ Why do I feel this way now? I can¡¯t¡­ I find myself unable to look him in the eyes¡­ I can¡¯t believe that being talked this way by a man is so¡­ So¡­!¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes shot open as her chin was grabbed. Consumed by her own thoughts, she hadn¡¯t noticed him stand up or get closer. He forcefully tilted her chin, forcing her gaze to meet his. ¡°You only go crazy for mine¡­¡± At the lower end of her field of vision, Rea could see the base of his cock. ¡°Right?¡± It was too much. Too much for Rea. She found herself unable to deny, talk back, or anything. The only thing that she found herself able to do. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Was submit. ¡°In that case, getfortable.¡± ¡°Hm¡­?¡± His hand let go of her chin, and her gaze, almost instantly, fell onto his massive cock which was starting to twitch, starting to rise. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He sneered. ¡°Do it. Like you did before.¡± ¡°Y-You¡­ You want me to¡­?¡± Rea stuttered while staring at it. He was happy with how it was going with Lith and Liz. It was, for the most part, gentle and romantic¡­ Except, at times, when they get to it more roughly. But doing it this way wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡®Actually, I kind of miss this kind of thing.¡¯ He thought to himself as Rea¡¯s shaking hands started moving towards his cock. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s the huge dick you¡¯ve been talking about so much. Use it before I leave.¡± He teased. ¡°Or do you need me to be asleep? Should I close my eyes, so that you don¡¯t feel as flustered?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not¡­! I¡¯m not¡­ Flustered!¡± ¡°Then shove it into your mouth. Like you did then.¡± The Paru¡¯s tone made her hand twitch, and her trembling ceased. Afraid and aroused by his tone, which was both cold and stern, Rea immediately took her massive cock into her hands. Breathing heavily, she stared at it, unable to wrap her hands around it. She licked her lips, and moved forward. That¡¯s when, ¡°Could you keep it down?? My room is close to themand board, which is annoying enough! Hearing your loud footsteps AND your talking!! That¡¯s too much!!¡± Both froze as the doors to themand room opened. There was just enough time to widen the distance between them a bit, before Jay would enter the room. Upon his entrance, the Paru immediately felt annoyance rise from within him, as one would expect. But what wasn¡¯t expected, however, was¡­ ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡± Rea ordered, her tone cold as ice. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Jay immediately stopped moving. Her gaze was especially fearsome. ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± Rea shouted, which almost made Jay cower and run away. The Paru hadn¡¯t expected her to be as annoyed as he was, let alone this angry. The way Rea angrily stared and shouted at Jay¡­ The Paru found incredibly arousing. Chapter 174: Im Sorry About That~ Chapter 174: I''m Sorry About That~ Chapter 174: I¡¯m Sorry About That~ ¡°D-Don¡¯t talk to me like that!¡± Jay shouted, bracing himself as he walked closer. ¡°Just fucking go back to sleep. Fuck off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who woke me up!¡± He said courageously. ¡°The least you can do is keep it down and apologize!¡± ¡°You little shit¡­¡± Rea cursed under her breath as she sighed and rubbed her eyes. ¡°What did you just say to me?¡± The Paru watched silently. ¡°Stop acting like a fucking spoiled child and go back to your room.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? Ha! Did you think you were Roka for a second? I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Jay advanced, getting closer and closer. ¡°Is that so?¡± Rea smiled, but her anger was more than obvious on her face. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll make you regret that.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me with violence? You¡¯d rather do that than apologize? Huh, women. Always about who can punch the hardest.¡± ¡°That would be me.¡± Rea said coldly. ¡°W-Well, try it then!¡± While she was smaller in stature than the other female Workas, she was still much taller than Jay. There was no doubt in the Paru¡¯s mind that, if she wanted to, Rea could murder Jay with rtive ease. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t think about stuff like that.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he sighed. ¡°And what are you sighing for? You¡¯re half the problem, you know? Your loud fucking steps are what woke me up in the first ce!¡± Jay screeched as he turned towards the Paru and took a step closer towards him. ¡®Ugh¡­ Do I really have to deal with this shit?¡¯ The Paru asked himself. Jay took another step closer. Only two steps separated him from the Paru now. Before he could advance or screech further though, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand, Jay.¡± Rea sighed as she positioned herself between the Paru and Jay, which surprised both. ¡°You should really go back to your room.¡± She muttered while facing thetter. The Paru, standing behind her, remained silent. ¡°Ha! What makes you think you can-¡± ¡°There are cameras, you know?¡± ¡°So what? Even if you turned them on now, you think that I¡¯m afraid of being filmed while shouting at you? You¡¯re the one threatening me with violence and-¡± Jay¡¯s sentence was cut off as Rea closed the distance, her mouth hovering inches away from his ear. ¡°I saw you.¡± She whispered with a sadistic smile. ¡°I saw you¡­ Going to the female Granilith.¡± Rea¡¯s whisper was inaudible to the Paru. It, however, made Jay freeze. His eyes slowly widened. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ Know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Do you really want me to talk about it? How you went to a defenseless alien, took your clothes off, and exposed your naked body?¡± ¡°That¡­ Never happened.¡± Jay denied it, but his hands were trembling. ¡°You always go on and on and on about how you¡¯ll marry a rich and famous woman. How you need to remain a virgin and conserve yourself to be able to get a good one¡­ Man, doing something as perverted as what you did¡­ That doesn¡¯t sound like what a virgin would do, don¡¯t you think? You already stopped acting pure and honest during this mission, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re nning to take back ying the part once we¡¯re back on Wor but¡­ The footage of it happening¡­ Damning, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Footage¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rea chuckled. ¡°Footage of you exposing yourself, exposing your tiny dick, and footage of your falling to your knees after pathetically-¡± ¡°S-Stop¡­!¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re back on Wor¡­ Ha! Forget about marrying someone with high status. It¡¯s unlikely you won¡¯t end up in prison. So disgusting, don¡¯t you think?¡± Each of Rea¡¯s words made Jay feel like his heart would stop beating. Each time, sinking and sinking. He hade toin about the noise. He was in the right when he came in¡­ Why did it be like this? ¡°You get it, right?¡± Rea asked sadistically. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin it further.¡± ¡°What do¡­ What do you want?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What do you want¡­ In exchange for that footage?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Rea chuckled. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Nothing you can give me is as useful as that.¡± ¡°Then-¡± ¡°You¡¯re my bitch now, Jay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. You do what I want, when I want you to. Always at my beck and call. Got it?¡± Jay clenched his fists and lowered his gaze. The cameras weren¡¯t supposed to be active. In the first ce, he wasn¡¯t even aware of all of the cameras¡¯ locations. Rea betrayed their trust by turning them on. But revealing that wouldn¡¯t help one bit with his predicament, would it? ¡°If¡­ I do that¡­¡± Jay almost had tears hanging on his eyelids. ¡°You¡¯ll get rid of it? Once we¡¯re on Wor? Please? Right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Rea shook her head with a sadistic smile. She had no intentions of getting rid of it. Jay felt like his whole life was crumbling before him. The Paru was unaware of that, as he hadn¡¯t heard their whispering, nor had he tried to. He didn¡¯t really care. Were he to somehow learn that it was about Jay exposing himself in front of Lith¡­ What would happen to Jay then? ¡°Now, fuck off. Go back to your room.¡± Jay, with his gaze stuck to the ground, nodded slowly, and as he started turning around, ¡°Wait¡­¡± Rea muttered as she moved her gaze towards the Paru for a moment, remembering how Jay had talked to him. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. Rea was standing while facing Jay at an angle. An angle that made it so that her right arm wasn¡¯t visible to Jay. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re his bitch too.¡± Rea added, tilting her head in the Paru¡¯s direction. ¡°Wha¡­ What does he have to do with this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the privilege of asking questions here.¡± Rea said with a sadistic tone. Jay¡¯s frustrated gaze moved back and forth from Rea to the Paru. Secondster, he eventually turned around with a grunt. While Jay was stepping away, the Paru slowly lowered his gaze towards Rea¡¯s hand, which had been stroking his massive cock. It was only once the doors closed behind Jay that Rea turned back to face the Paru. ¡°Well¡­¡± She whispered, stroking his cock more energetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that~¡± Chapter 175: On Your Knees. Chapter 175: On Your Knees. Once the doors closed behind Jay, Rea turned back to face the Paru. ¡°Well¡­¡± She whispered, stroking his cock more energetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± The Paru stared into her eyes for a moment. ¡°So Jay is our bitch now?¡± He asked with a slight smile. Rea stepped closer while continuing to stroke his massive cock which was starting to rise. ¡°Yeah, he is¡­¡± She whispered. ¡°I did a pretty good job, don¡¯t you think? Cutting you in on the deal.¡± ¡°Did you?¡± The Paru stepped forward,pletely closing the distance between them. As he towered over her, with his back slightly bent, Rea raised her gaze to meet his, her lips curled up nervously. Her hand, which remained on his cock, started stroking it even more energetically. ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ This way¡­ He won¡¯t disturb us¡­¡± ¡°What about Kris? He kept you from going all the wayst time, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That was different¡­!¡± She felt the cock that her hand had been stroking grow and suddenly rise. Because of theck of distance between them, ¡°Hmmm¡­!¡± His cock, as it rose, mmed against her lower lips, passing between her inner thighs. ¡°You want to go at it here? When they coulde in at any time? Are you that hungry for my cock, or do you like the risk?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rea brought her legs closer to one another. His massive cock between her thighs made it impossible for them to reach. ¡°You used your mouth first, then you used your-¡± ¡°Stop¡­!¡± Rea muttered, feeling his cock push against her lower lips more forcefully as his erection got stronger. ¡°And now, you want to use your thighs?¡± He chuckled. ¡°At least take the time to take off your clothes before that. There must be a limit to how horny you are.¡± The Paru said that, knowing full well that there was no limit to how horny Rea could get. After all, she had jumped him in his sleep. ¡°Y¡­ Yes.¡± Rea slowly nodded, took a step back, watched his cock¡¯s rough jerk as she got out of the way, and struggled to take off her jeans. Her right hand was still stroking his cock, and she wasn¡¯t willing to take it away. Taking her time to take off her clothes properly was out of the question. She struggled to take off her jeans with one hand, while stroking his dick with another. The thrill of someone entering themand room and finding out should have been more than enough. Yet, it was nothingpared to having him tower over her, to having him watching her expectantly as she took off her clothes. Rea licked her lips as the jeans she had been struggling to take off finally got to her ankles. She raised her foot off the ground and, ¡°Hurry it up.¡± His tone was demanding and stern, which caused her to stumble and almost fall to the ground. ¡®Fuck¡­¡¯ She cursed internally. There was no time to stumble! Now was the time to¡­ Rea had been touching herself while thinking about this exact moment! Now wasn¡¯t the time to mess around! ¡°I might lose all interest if you keep going this way.¡± Rea clicked her tongue, let go of his cock, and reached towards the pants around her ankles with both hands. Before Rea could take hold of them, however, ¡°Huh-¡± Her arms were grabbed and forcefully pinned to her sides Her whole body was lifted off the ground. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± A momentter, Rea¡¯s butt, mostly bare,nded on the surface of themand board, in an area with no buttons or controls. The waistband of her dark panties waistband sat on the hips, entuating her tiny waist. Her underwear¡¯s cut revealed arge portion of her round butt, which seemed even bigger now that she was seated. The leg openings were cut high entuating the amazing shape of her hips and buttocks. Only a moment had passed. But being lifted like that, Rea felt like time had frozen. ¡°You really are helpless, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Paru sneered as he roughly pulled her pants off, which instantly brought Rea back into the present. His massive cock was right there. Because she was seated, her legs were already slightly spread apart. All that separated her lower lips from his massive cock now were a couple of inches, and a thin piece of fabric. Rea, refusing to breathe heavily and huff, decided to stop breathing altogether. She spread her legs apart further. ¡°You really are hungry for it.¡± The Paru chuckled arrogantly. Rea didn¡¯t react. She couldn¡¯t. Torn between his massive cock, his incessant teasing, and the door that she could see beyond him. The fear and thrill of risking being found out became much stronger now, as, seated on themand board, she was facing the door. Rea¡¯s gaze lingered on the door for a second, before moving back to his cock, and then onto his face. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± He asked suddenly. Her surprise was obvious. ¡°I was just helping you take off your clothes.¡± He scoffed. A confused frown appeared on Rea¡¯s face. The Paru let out a sigh. She really was helpless. Rea stared silently, still holding her breath. ¡°Get on your knees.¡± He said. And she did, immediately. ¡°What are you staring at the ground for?¡± Rea, feeling both dumbfounded and aroused beyond belief, slowly raised her gaze. Inches away from her foreheady the tip of the Paru¡¯s cock. His erection having only started again, his cock was still pointing downward. Rea¡¯s gaze slowly moved up the length of his cock, then up his body to his face. She felt like he was towering over her before, but it was nothingpared to now. Her gaze slowly moved back down towards his cock. She stared at it for a moment and, ¡°Go ahead.¡± He said with a slight smirk on his face. Only then, did Rea start breathing again. Breathing might be a stretch. She took one big breath in, bracing herself, opened her mouth, and¡­ Chapter 176: His Little B...? Chapter 176: His Little B...? Chapter 176: His Little B¡­? Bracing herself, Rea took a deep breath in. Once again, that same massive cock was about to enter her mouth. She was determined to, this time, take all of it inside at once. Breathing, gagging, the urge to¡­ Rea was determined to ignore all of those. Now was the time to show off. To expose what she was capable of doing. To show him how she could make him feel. So that she wouldn¡¯t have to enter his room again and touch him in his sleep. So that he would fuck her while talking to her the way he had been until now. So that she would be teased and humiliated by the -Huge dicked individual- that she had started touching herself while thinking about. Rea gulped, before parting her lips. Her right hand timidly moved towards his cock, shaking as it approached him. The tips of her fingers connected with the lower side of his cock, pushing slightly upwards. The size was impressive, which meant that its weight was too. Rea straightened her hips and stood as tall as she could while being on her knees, and raised his cock just enough so that its tip would be pointed at her mouth. A hot and steamy breath exited her mouth, enveloping the tip. ¡®Take all of it¡­¡¯ She moved forward, ready to kiss the tip of his cock and slowly open her mouth wider as more of his cock enters it. ¡®In one try¡­!¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes burned with passion, and just before her lips coulde into contact with the tip of his cock, his hand suddenly took hold of her chin. Overtook by surprise and confusion, Rea remained silent and unmoving, as the Paru¡¯s hand moved her from right to left. His gaze, constantly on her, made it feel as if he was judging her face and beauty. ¡°You seemed pretty proud earlier,¡± He finally whispered after long silent seconds. ¡°When you told me that Jay was now our bitch.¡± ¡®S-So¡­?¡¯ Rea asked, but only internally. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it out loud. ¡°But you seem to be mistaken.¡± The Paru shook his head, a sadistic smile on his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t cut me into the deal. It¡¯s only natural that Jay would be my bitch, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rea¡¯s confusion grew. ¡°O-Only natural¡­?¡± She muttered, only mustering the courage and strength to do so after another couple of silent seconds. ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru said sternly. ¡°The moment that he became your bitch, he became mine as well.¡± ¡°Why¡­ Do you say that¡­!¡± His grip over her chin suddenly got tighter and more forceful. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He sneered with a smile that Rea found both frightening and arousing. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that the bitch¡­ Of my bitch¡­ Is my bitch as well, right?¡± To his words, there was no reaction from Rea. She didn¡¯t talk or make a sound. Her chin remained in his hand. She didn¡¯t move a muscle. She remained on her knees, looking up at him towering over her. Not a muscle trembled. Not an eyelid twitched. The only reaction that quickly became apparent, was the appearance of a damp spot in her panties. The Paru hadn¡¯t failed to notice that. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Rea?¡± He pressed, raising her chin higher. The spot on her panties grew darker,rger. She didn¡¯t react. The next second, his massive cock which had quickly gotten hard touched her cheek. Rea¡¯s first instinct was to turn towards it, and shove it into her mouth, but the Paru¡¯s hand didn¡¯t let her turn towards his cock. She could only see it from the corner of her eye, which caused her endless frustration. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± He repeated. ¡°Yes!¡± She shouted, unable to keep herself together any longer. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Rea¡¯s lips immediately curled upwards after her shout. She was convinced that he would free her chin now. That he would let her finally shove his throbbing cock into her mouth. But the Paru wouldn¡¯t let that happen so easily. ¡°What is right, Rea?¡± Her lips immediately started twitching. Through the thinyer of fabric, from the center of that damp spot, a string of sticky fluids passed, dangling in the narrow space between her thighs. Rea¡¯s panties weren¡¯t able to keep her fluids contained anymore. His throbbing cock pushed against her cheek more forcefully. A drop separated from the string it had been dangling from, and hit the ground. ¡°I am¡­¡± Rea¡¯s twitching lips whispered as they curled upwards. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. The only thing that mattered was getting him, tasting him, shocking that throbbing cock inside of her. ¡°I am¡­ Your bitch.¡± The Paru smiled satisfactorily, and stared at her for a couple of seconds. The expression of pure lust on her face was incredible. He could tell that she was dying to get a taste of his cock. He could tell that, in this moment, she would do anything to get a taste of his cock. He could tell that she hadn¡¯t admitted to being his bitch simply to get a taste. ¡°Good¡­¡± The Paru whispered as his hand slowly let go of her chin. Rea¡¯s body instantly started shivering, as if she had trouble believing that she could finally get what she had wanted all along. His handy on her head for a moment, which caused her much surprise. He stroke her hair downward, gently. ¡°My little bitch, huh?¡± Rea suddenly blushed violently. The Paru pulled his hand back to his side, and straightened his back. Her gaze darted from his face to his cock, as if waiting for confirmation. As if waiting for permission. ¡°Go on.¡± He whispered, making his cock pulsate so that it would connect with her chin. ¡°No need to be shy.¡± Rea instantly, and immediately, took hold of his throbbing cock with both hands, opened her mouth wide, and shoved it into her wet and slippery mouth. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± He whispered, feeling her tongue, the inside of her mouth, as well as her throat tightened around him. ¡°You¡¯re great at this.¡± The damp spot on Rea¡¯s panties only grew darker andrger. Another string of fluids passed through. Chapter 177: Youre So Good At This Chapter 177: You''re So Good At This Chapter 177: You¡¯re So Good At This ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± He whispered once Rea had shoved about half of his throbbing cock into her mouth in one go. ¡°Looks like my little bitch was starving for it.¡± The constant tightened of her throat and mouth muscles, the slippery and sticky heaps of saliva covering his cock, the warmth that made him feel like the head of his cock would melt. It was incredible. ¡°Hhhmm¡­ Hmmm¡­!¡± Rea could feel it as well. The pulsations of his throbbing cock, its insane girth that started her jaws apart, the size of his engorged head that pushed against the inside walls of her throat. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop there, are you? Go on¡­¡± He whispered with an arrogant smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With each sentence of his, Rea felt her lower lips twitch and her insides twist. She had be incredibly wet, with half of dozen strings of fluids connecting her drenched panties to her inner thighs. But it was still a struggle. Last time, it had taken multiple tries to get all of his throbbing cock inside of her. Butst time, she was morefortable, more at ease. He wasn¡¯t pressuring her, towering over her. And most importantly, ¡°Hhhhmmm¡­!¡± Rea wasn¡¯t as horny then, as she was now. ¡°Do you need me to pull out?¡± He sneered with a mocking tone. ¡°Is the dick that you¡¯ve been talking about so much actually too much for you?¡± Rea could feel her body heat increase, concentrated on her crotch. Being talked to this way made her body want to let out moans and gasps. But she couldn¡¯t let out either, ¡°Hhhhmmm¡­!¡± Due to the massive cock in her mouth. The need to breathe, the urge to gag, the desire to moan and gasp. She was incessantly hammered by them all. ¡°Look at me.¡± The towering Paru suddenly ordered. Rea¡¯s face, twitching due to the throbbing cock stretching her jaws and lips apart, froze suddenly. ¡°Look at me.¡± He repeated, his tone more stern and demanding than ever. Rea, feeling intense pressure, did as he ordered. Despite the throbbing cock plunged in her mouth, reaching deep into her throat, she did her best to slightly raise her chin up, and raise her gaze towards him. ¡°Would you look at that.¡± He smiled. ¡°My little bitch¡­¡± Her gaze could barely reach high enough to connect with his, making it seem like her eyes were about to roll back. ¡°Has such a nice face, when choking on my dick.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­! Hmmm¡­!!¡± Rea¡¯s hips instantly started trembling as her body was harassed by shivers. Her moans were muffled by the massive cock in her mouth. But she didn¡¯t lower her gaze. ¡°Come on.¡± He pressed. ¡°Keep going.¡± And, while doing her best to maintain his gaze, Rea¡¯s mouth started moving, taking in a bit more of his throbbing cock, advancing with little jerks forward. ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± The Paru sighed, pushing his hips forward and arching his back slightly, stretching as hey his hands on his hips. ¡°You¡¯re doing great.¡± Despite him not having moved much, it caused Rea to gag violently, but she managed to get it back under control just as quickly. She was determined not to let his cock slip away. Her gaze lock onto the base of his cock, which almost made her look cross-eyed. Something that Rea found humiliating, but that the Paru found incredibly arousing. Rea had no time to worry about that. Keeping her eyes on the goal, she advanced, taking in more of his throbbing cock, inch by inch. Once about three-quarters of his massive cock was inside of her mouth, Rea gagged for a moment, but got it back under control even more quickly than before. The base of his cock wasn¡¯t that far now. She raised her gaze above. ¡°Three-quarters in¡­¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°Did you want me to praise you?¡± She did, but Rea would never admit that. Her gaze moved back towards the base of his cock but, ¡°What a mess¡­¡± He whispered while staring directly at her crotch. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten this wet already?¡± Rea felt her face burning hotter than ever. ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched you¡­¡± The Paru chuckled mockingly. ¡°Though I suppose that doesn¡¯t change anything, since even a sleeping person is enough for you to get wet.¡± ¡®It¡¯s¡­ Not¡­!¡¯ Rea wanted to try and deny it, but the cock in her mouth made it so that only gagging noises woulde out from her. ¡°You¡¯re this wet without even being touched¡­ And yet, only three-quarters of the way through¡­¡± He shook his head with a smirk on his face. ¡°Guess I might as well help, right?¡± ¡®Help? What do you¡­ What do you mean¡­?!¡¯ ¡°Looks like my little bitch can¡¯t do it on her own¡­¡± His hands moved away from his hips. ¡°For now.¡± Rea¡¯s hands, which had beenying on the Paru¡¯s cock, immediately moved onto his thighs. ¡°Whhmmm¡­! Whhmmm¡­!¡± She gagged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Paru whispered as hey his palms around her head, closer to the back of her head. ¡°Aiding my helpless little bitch is only natural.¡± The quantity of fluids going down her thighs increased drastically! Her hands grasped at him. Her legs shook and shivered. Her eyes rolled back, and her throat tightened intensely and more frequently as more of his cock entered it! ¡°Now you¡¯re making good progress.¡± The Paru sneered as he pulled her closer. As he pulled so that more of her throat would wrap around his cock. Rea¡¯s muffled moans, gasps, and gags became louder. ¡°Here we go¡­¡± The Paru whispered as her lips kissed the base of his cock. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± He shivered, feeling her throat tighten violently every time that she gagged or tried to take a breath. His hands moved down from her head and towards her cheeks, fully puffed out. Her lips were against the base of his cock, as if kissing it. Despite feeling like she was about to pass out, as his hands touched her cheeks, Rea tried to raise her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking good at this.¡± Her tips twitched, as more gagging sounds came out of her. The ground below her crotch was drenched. ¡°Thhhmmm¡­ Yhhmmm¡­¡± He smiled, watching her gag on his cock, barely able to contain it inside. ¡°So, when are you going to start moving?¡± Chapter 178: A Mess All Around Chapter 178: A Mess All Around Rea gagged incessantly, feeling the entirety of his throbbing cock having gone beyond her throat and into her esophagus. While her right hand was pushing against his hip, her left hand shot towards her throat, feeling the massive bulge imprinted by his massive cock. More fluids dripped through her drenched panties. Normally, she would have started touching herself. But with his strong hands holding her head and pulling closer, Rea had no time to do that. Her lips kissed the base of his cock, and he praised her. She gagged while attempting to let out a sigh of relief. Rea felt like the massive and throbbing cock was peeking beyond her esophagus, peeking at the inside of her stomach. Feeling more aroused than ever before from being filled to the brim, and beyond, Rea¡¯s hand momentarily moved away from her bulging throat. Now was the perfect time to tease and touch her salivating and starving lower lips. Now was the time to- ¡°When are you going to start moving?¡± His question instantly made Rea¡¯s heart sink. ¡®Start moving¡­?¡¯ Her whole body had suddenly frozen, including the hand that had been reaching for her crotch. ¡®When I¡¯m gagging constantly? When I¡¯mpletely unable to breathe due to his massive cock?¡¯ The fear was so gripping and strong that even her gagging stopped, momentarily. ¡°Is having it in your mouth enough?¡± he asked with an arrogant smile, his gaze lowered towards the beauty that, a moment earlier, had been gagging constantly. He noticed her hand, hovering in the air, stuck midway between the bulge on her throat and her drenched crotch. ¡°Are you going to touch yourself while choking on my dick?¡± he asked with a strict tone that instantly made Rea¡¯s gaze shoot up to meet his. Due to her face being pretty much stuck to his crotch, Rea¡¯s gaze could only reach the upper portion of his stomach, no matter how much her eyes rolled up ¡­ or back. ¡°You wanted to suck it, didn¡¯t you?¡± The hands that were holding Rea¡¯s head to his crotch moved. ¡°Then focus on doing that properly, instead of thinking about getting off.¡± To Rea, it felt like his hands were caressing her head and hair, but they weren¡¯t. The Paru was simply repositioning them. ¡°A helpless, perverted, and egotistical little bitch¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡± The Paru remained silent and unmoving for a moment, as if waiting for an answer. But, of course, Rea¡¯s current situation made answering impossible. The gagging started again. Rea¡¯s eyes shot open. Her throat muscles tightened around his cock intensely, as the Paru pulled her head back and away. His lips lingered around him, hanging onto every inch of his throbbing cock. The heaps of saliva shone under the lights of themand room, as more of his cock was revealed, exiting the moist mouth it had been buried in. Just like his cock, Rea¡¯s throat and mouth muscles twitched and pulsated incessantly. She gagged and swallowed. Pushing his cock in and out. Gagged and swallowed. Rea herself wasn¡¯t sure what her body was trying to do. At times, swallowing and sucking his cock inside. At times, gagging to have it exit. Swallowing again. Did Rea¡¯s body want his cock to leave, or did her body want the full length of his cock back inside? Rea couldn¡¯t tell. Before she could figure out which it was, the tip of his cock had gone back enough to be in her throat. Finally, it had moved back enough for her to breathe through her nose. And she did right away. A blunder that made Rea freeze again. ¡®Get a hold of yourself!¡¯ Rea shouted internally. Now wasn¡¯t the time to mess up. If her saliva were to move in the wrong direction, if it were to move upwards, if her saliva were to reach Rea¡¯s nose, to exit from her nose, or worse, to bubble on its way out of her nose¡­ Rea felt like that kind of embarrassment would be enough to kill Rea. Because there was no doubt in her mind that he would notice it. That he would tease her for it. That he would humiliate her. Before Rea knew, the tip of his cock was inside her mouth. Most of his throbbing cock was out, glittering due to the heaps of saliva covering it. ¡°You¡¯re really making a mess.¡± He sneered. ¡°Both of your upper and lower lips are getting the ground dirty.¡± The Paru sighed. Noticing another onught of fluids dripping down her crotch, ¡°Your upper pussy and your lower one, I should say.¡± This was it. Exactly it. Upper and lower pussy. The moment that Rea heard the sentence, her excitement soared high. She wanted it exactly like this. She wanted his massive and throbbing cock to enter her pussy just like it had her mouth. To push against the edges of her inside walls, to pulsate powerfully inside of her, to feel it forcefully filling and stretching her. Rea was ready. Ready to have it inside of her. Ready to have it shoved into her other pussy. Her head was pulled further away. The tip of his cock was about to leave her mouth. This was it. Right after, that slippery and throbbing cock will be shoved into her begging lowers lips. Rea was ready. She has been ready for a while now. ¡°Glugh¡­!¡± The Paru had no intentions of letting go of that tight and constricting mouth of hers. Her hands pped his hips and thighs repeatedly as she gagged, haven¡¯t been expecting his cock to be shoved down her throat again. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± He sighed once his full cock was inside of her again. ¡°Looks like getting all of it back calmed you down.¡± The Paru chuckled, noticing that her struggle had lessened with every inch that went back inside of her. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the pace, alright? I wouldn¡¯t want someone toe in and find you like this.¡± The mess below her mouth, the mess below her pussy, the messy expression on her face. A mess all around. Chapter 179: His Little B For A Long Time Chapter 179: His Little B For A Long Time Glugh- Glugh- Glugh- Glugh- Rea gagged incessantly as her head was moved up and down her throat and mouth. Pulled closer, and further. Closer, and further. The messy floor below them glittered just as brightly as his cock, both covered by heaps of Rea¡¯s fluids. The Paru didn¡¯t move her head quickly or forcefully. He didn¡¯t move his hips or thrust his cock. All he did was move her head, so that her throat and mouth would wrap around his cock, then let go of it while clinging to it, then wrap around it again. He moved her head rather slowly, taking his time with each stroke to feel the tightening and pulsating of her insides. By the time that the Paru¡¯s cock started twitching powerfully, ready to fill her up with his fluids, Rea hadpletely submitted, both body and mind. Her arms werezily resting by her side, refusing to push herself away from him, refusing to push herself closer to him. She left it all to him, and it felt amazing. Due to the speed at which he was making her head move, Rea felt that he wasn¡¯t fucking her mouth and throat. But rather, using them to pleasure himself. Being moved and used this way was so incredibly embarrassing, humiliating, and arousing. Her legs twitched as more of her fluids dripped down her thighs. Were it not for the fluids exiting her crotch, dripping down her thighs and onto the ground, the Paru wouldn¡¯t have noticed the multiple climaxes that Rea had gone through, her moans and gasps muffled and rendered inaudible by his cock. Glugh- Rea gagged, feeling the entirety of his massive cock pulsate violently inside her mouth, throat, and beyond. Her eyes shot open as he brought her face even closer to him, despite her lips already kissing the base of his cock! Her nose and face were smushed into him and, ¡°Fuck¡­¡± The Paru sighed as his pulsating cock shot a huge load into her stomach. ¡°You¡¯re fucking incredible.¡± The massive load was shot powerfully, and she felt it travel down her body. Rea couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t say a word, couldn¡¯t muster the strength to move. The load was shot so deeply into her that she couldn¡¯t even feel its taste. But Rea didn¡¯t even realize that. The only thing that her mind was focused on, You¡¯re fucking incredible. She had been teased, used, and humiliated. Yet, every time he praised her, Rea felt her heart skip a beat. Every time that he praised her, she wanted to do more of that, to do it more frequently, to do it better. Despite having little to no energy, Rea was filled with the desire to roughly and passionately suck and swallow his cock. She knew that she would get teased and humiliated again¡­ But she knew that she would also get praised by him. A strange emotion started rising within Rea. Usually, she enjoyed humiliating others. She didn¡¯t care for their attempts at humiliating her, and she didn¡¯t care about their praises as well. For the first time in her life, Rea found herself enjoying both. His teasing, his humiliating remarks, and his praising. As long as ites from him¡­ Anything goes. ¡®Enjoying this¡­¡¯ Rea¡¯s usually red lips lost a bit of their color. ¡®I really am his little bitch¡­¡¯ Her lips curled up, but with her mouth stretched by his cock, her smile couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡®I love it.¡¯ Having noticed the slight change of color in her lips, the Paru slowly pulled his cock out of her mouth. He let go of her head, and Rea almost copsed onto the ground. She only caught herself at thest moment by taking hold of his leg, hanging onto his by the knee. Taking deep breaths and coughing violently, Rea slowly took back control of herself. Her lips quickly gained back their usual color. The Paru crouched, and it took more than a dozen seconds for Rea to notice that due to her constant coughing as well as the light-headedness that she hadn¡¯t been aware of until now. Rea pressed her lips together as she directed her gaze towards his face. Holding onto his knee to keep herself from copsing after having choked on his dick for so long¡­ Surely, he would tease her and humiliate her for it. Surely, he would make her feel worthless and useless for having struggled for so long yet copsing weakly and pathetically. Surely, he would- Rea¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He hadn¡¯t teased her or humiliated her. He hadn¡¯t even uttered a word. Instead, heid his hand on her nape, pulled her closer, and kissed her passionately. As his tongue danced with hers, Rea felt her thoughts start to calm down. She was convinced that he would humiliate her. And yet, here he was, kissing her passionately. The Paru pulled back, and Rea remained with her lips parted and her tongue hanging slightly beyond her lips, staring into his eyes. ¡®I really love¡­¡¯ If heart-shaped eyes were a thing, then surely¡­ ¡®Being his little bitch.¡¯ The Paru caressed her nape. ¡°That was amazing, Rea.¡± ¡®It was¡­?¡¯ ¡°You felt¡­ You are incredible.¡± She blinked for a moment, blushing slightly. ¡°I am¡­?¡± The Paru¡¯s hand moved away from her nape, and took hold of her chin forcefully. ¡°You are.¡± He said with a strict tone, before kissing her again. Rea¡¯s mind seemed to havepletely shut down. ¡®I suppose¡­ If he says so then¡­¡¯ He kissed her deeply and passionately while holding her chin. His free hand moved down her body towards her drenched crotch. ¡®Yes, I¡­¡¯ Her legs immediately started shivering, and her arms tightened around his knee. ¡®Fucking love it!¡¯ His fingers passed over her drenched panties, teasing her lower lips and flushed clit. Rea¡¯s legs, extended in front of her, shook, and, through the pleasure, a singr thought reigned inside her mind. It was only once his teasing grew more forceful that she built up the courage to ask. ¡°Are you¡­¡± She gasped. ¡°Going to stay with us?¡± His teasing hand started moving slower as she asked, which only prolonged the waves of pleasure rising. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Rea remained silent for a bit, shivering and gulping while staring into his eyes. His hand passed below her panties. His fingers moved down her lower lips, and his index finger pushed against them gently. ¡°I want to be your little bitch-¡± His index finger parted her lower lips apart. ¡°I want to be your little bitch for a¡­¡± She gasped. ¡°For a long time¡­!¡± Chapter 180: Hold It, Dont C... Chapter 180: Hold It, Don''t C... Chapter 180: Hold It, Don¡¯t C¡­ ¡°Yeah?¡± The corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Think about it? After it took Rea so much courage to say such a thing? ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± She whispered, biting her lip. He moved closer to kiss her again. ¡°Such a dick.¡± As their tongues met once again, the Paru¡¯s finger moved deeper into her, parting her lower lips and pushing its way into her. Rea moaned as she felt his finger curl, twist, scrub, and rub against her inner walls which were tightening and wrapping around that finger. Even his finger was longer and thicker than most of what had ever entered her. She gasped as his fingertip connected with her G spot. ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­!¡± Rea moaned as another finger entered her. Holding his index and middle fingers together, he rotated them so as to be perpendicr to her slit, forcing her lower lips further apart. He moved deeper, and curled his fingers. ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± Rea bit on her lip and tightened her grip around his knee as the soft tips of his fingers tapped her G spot. Ever since he had pulled his cock out of her mouth, Rea had remained on the ground. Herrge and impressive butt cheeks were on the ground, and her legs extended forward, away from the Paru. He was crouching, and Rea was using his knee by having it assist her side and by holding onto it. The Paru debated whether he should tease her tiny breasts and erect nipples, but decided against it. His right hand was on her crotch. His left arm circled around her shoulders. ¡°Holy¡­ Fuck!¡± Rea gasped, which caused her head to jerk back. A momentter, her gazey on his cock. He was crouching, yet his cock reached so far forward¡­ The Paruy his left hand on her shoulder as he fingered her with his right hand. He gazed at her wet crotch as his fingers started moving faster, more forcefully, tapping her G spot with more intensity. Both turned to look at one another at once. ¡°I¡¯m gonna¡­ I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± Rea repeated while taking haggard breaths, her voice shaking. ¡°You¡¯re gonna cum from my fingers?¡± The Paru teased, making his fingers even faster and more forcefully ¡°Not even going to wait for more?¡± ¡°I c¡­ I ca¡­ I can¡¯t¡­!¡± ¡°Way to disappoint me.¡± He smiled. ¡°Just when I started being happy about this little bitch of mine¡­¡± ¡°I can¡­ I can try but¡­ But¡­!¡± She moaned, her legs shaking. The Paru immediately felt the amount of fluids covering his fingers increase. ¡°Hold it, or you¡¯re not getting this dick.¡± The Paru said strictly. ¡°You want it in there, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do¡­ I do but¡­! Aaaahhhh¡­!¡± Rea¡¯s left hand moved away from his knee and took hold of his wrist. ¡°Stop¡­! Stop and¡­ Give it to me before¡­ I before I¡­ Aaahhhh!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t stop. If you can¡¯t even handle this, then how can you hope to handle having my dick inside of you?¡± ¡°I can¡­! I can¡­ Handle it¡­! Aaahmmm!¡± Her head jerked forward, she was close. Too close. ¡°And then? You¡¯ll cum the moment that I put my dick in you?¡± He chuckled. ¡°You sure are self-centered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna¡­ I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± Rea¡¯s face twitched, feeling her most sensitive spot being hammered by his fingers. The Paru let out a sigh. ¡°Fine, cum.¡± And she did. The muscles over her whole body contracted. Her hips pushed forward. The sound of his fingers tapping her moist inside walls thered with fluids resonated. ¡°Y¡­ Yeeess¡­!¡± The Paru pulled his fingers out at once, and Rea¡¯s palms shot towards the ground. She raised her butt cheeks slightly off the ground and, ¡°Aaaaahhhh!¡± Rea moaned as a stream of fluids exited her lower lips, sshing against the ground. ¡®Oh, yeah¡­¡¯ The Paru smirked as he watched. ¡®My little bitch is a huge squirter, huh?¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Wh¡­ Wh¡­¡± Rea struggled to even utter a word. For more than a minute, she had remained on the ground, shivering and trembling. The expression of pure ecstasy hadn¡¯t left her face yet. ¡°Where are you¡­ Going¡­?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The Paru turned around to face her. He had just started walking towards the door. ¡°Going out.¡± ¡°N-Now?¡± Rea asked as she struggled to sit up. ¡°But we¡­ We haven¡¯t even¡­¡± ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± He shrugged. ¡°That I wouldn¡¯t fuck you if you didn¡¯t hold it.¡± ¡°But I¡­ You were being¡­ So rough and¡­¡± The Paru stepped closer, his massive cock swinging from side to side. He only stopped once the tip of his cock was inches away from her face. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± Rea blushed violently. Her body was too sensitive now. It was¡­ ¡°Y¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re confident?¡± He smirked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve already had inside of you, right? When I was asleep.¡± Rea gulped. She felt that they had gone past debating whether he had been asleep or not during that episode. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She answered, epting the fact that him having been asleep or not didn¡¯t matter. All that mattered was right now, getting it right now. ¡°But it¡¯s not the same thing.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Riding my dick and being fucked by me¡­¡± He crouched towards her. ¡°Arepletely different things.¡± Rea blushed again by that fact being pointed out. She couldn¡¯t even argue against it. Using his body, he had fought against Graniliths, Wizzos, and all kinds of Visero including Giganto Zis. Being fucked by someone with such a body¡­ ¡®It would probably¡­¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes would have turned heart-shaped if they could. ¡®Break me¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s better if we stop here, isn¡¯t it?¡± He smirked. ¡°Until the time when my little bitch is capable of taking it properly.¡± ¡®It would break me¡­ But I still want it! I want him to¡­¡¯ ¡°Next time, I will fuck you properly¡­¡± The Paru stood back up. ¡°If I feel like it. And if you deserve it.¡± ¡®I want him to fuck me¡­ Now¡­ I want it¡­ Right now¡­¡¯ Despite her thoughts, desires, and passion, once Rea¡¯s lips parted, all she found herself able to utter was. ¡°¡­¡± Her lips curled upwards nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 181: Restful Night, Sleepless Night Chapter 181: Restful Night, Sleepless Night ¡°Good.¡± The Paru smirked, maintained her gaze for a couple of seconds, then turned around to leave. Rea remained staring at themand room¡¯s doors for a while before she stood up, stumbling due to the weakness that lingered in her knees. ¡°I want him¡­¡± She whispered, her hand started moving towards her sensitive crotch. ¡°To fuck me¡­¡± Rea gulped. ¡°His little bitch¡­¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I like it¡­¡± Her hand started moving slowly, as she was too sensitive. ¡®I love it.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®No way am I fucking her now.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he chuckled, standing just beyond themand room¡¯s door. He stretched his arms high above as he activated his Night Vision and Invisibility Skills. ¡®It¡¯s too early. Next time¡­ Next time will be on Tyl. Once we arrive on Tyl, once her shift is over¡­¡¯ The Paru smirked as he started walking. ¡®I¡¯ll get back at her this way, for that time¡­¡¯ Once the spaceship arrives at Tyl. Once Rea¡¯s shift is over. Once¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll fuck her once she goes into her room, once she goes to sleep¡­ Just like she did me.¡¯ The Paru couldn¡¯t but feel his member start to rise at the thought. ¡®I¡¯ll tease her properly before that¡­¡¯ He chuckled. It didn¡¯t take long for his cock to bepletely erect. ¡®Will she act asleep like I did? Or¡­?¡¯ *** ¡°He¡¯s truly a dick¡­¡± Rea whispered, a smile on her face despite the constant cursing. ¡°Leaving me with all this to clean up while he goes away¡­¡± She bit her lip and touched herself while looking at the numerous spills, puddles, and pools of fluids that filled the room. ¡°Cleaning up is a man¡¯s job, you know??¡± Rea shook her head. ¡®I should get dressed. Get dressed and clean up. If they find me now¡­ If someone enters the room now, alone and naked, touching myself while thinking about him and his dick¡­ They would definitely start pestering me¡­¡¯ Rea didn¡¯t feel one bit excited at the possibility of being found by the other crewmates. That happening would be annoying, and nothing more. The humiliation that woulde from that meant nothing to her. You¡¯re gonna cum from my fingers? Not even going to wait for more? The only one she wanted to be humiliated by was him. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Rea clicked her tongue as she lowered her gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel the same¡­¡± She gazed at her sensitive crotch, which had gone back to asking for it. ¡°Nothing else will, probably.¡± It was asking for more. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Rea stared at her fingers, thered in her fluids. ¡°How could this feel good¡­ After what being with him¡­?¡± A tired sigh exited her mouth, but she quickly found herself filled with energy. ¡°Next time, huh?¡± Rea smiled, and stepped to pick up her clothes. ¡°You¡¯ll fuck this little bitch of yours properly, right?¡± She bit on her lip, imagining the scene. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± ¡­ While Rea was in themand room, the rest of those inside the spaceship were sleeping. Well, most of them. Lith only needed little sleep, so she would mostly take naps from time to time. Liz was sleeping soundly andfortably, having spent tiring and satisfying time with him. Raya had remained awake for a bit, but ended up sleeping as well. ¡®Guess he¡¯s noting¡­¡¯ She had thought. ¡®Should I go to him? Hmm¡­ He talked about us taking a bath, didn¡¯t he? Then¡­¡¯ Despite the urge to touch herself, Raya didn¡¯t. ¡®I¡¯ll wait for that patiently.¡¯ The only one that remained asleep, twisting and turning, was the Commander, Roka. ¡°Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­!¡± She cursed under her breath with whispered, twisting and turning on her bed. Remembering her time on Serolia with him, she felt like she should think about him differently. ¡°He save us¡­ He save me. Over and over again. Without him, without him, we would have¡­ We would have¡­ He took the Tsero Crystal all by himself, saving out mission and our people. I can¡¯t think of him differently. He¡¯s a hero who saved us¡­ To touch myself while thinking about him¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I shouldn¡¯t do that¡­¡± Fighting the urge to do so felt like true hell. Her crotch was burning up, as was the rest of her body. ¡°I kept ignoring it before¡­ But now that he can talk¡­ Now that he¡¯s¡­ That he¡¯s¡­¡± The image of his massive cock as well as his powerful body. ¡°He¡­¡± Roka remembered the way his hand felt on her head, as he pulled her closer, shielding her with his body, shaving her from the Giganto Zi¡¯s attack. With her right hand, she grabbed her left hand by the wrist, as if the left had grown a mind of its own. ¡°I can¡¯t let these thoughts take hold of me¡­ We¡¯re on a mission here, and he saved us! I can¡¯t¡­ Look at him this way!¡± Roka bit on her lip, as her hips started moving forward and backwards, looking for something to rub against. ¡°In the first ce, I¡¯m a pathetic virgin¡­ I was called a loser again and again¡­ There¡¯s no way he would¡­ Look at someone like me that way¡­¡± But he¡¯s from a different species. His way of thinking might be different! He might not think of virgins as pathetic! Maybe he even loves virgins? Who knows? ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Think that way! Finding excuses for it isn¡¯t¡­ It isn¡¯t¡­!¡± A noise suddenly resonated from outside. Roka¡¯s eyes opened wide as she turned towards her room¡¯s door. Her first thought had been. ¡®Is it¡­ Him?¡¯ Roka immediately jumped off her bed. She was wearing nothing but her tight skinsuit. The Commander leaped towards the door and pulled it open at once. She peeked beyond, into the corridor, only to be filled with a great sense of disappointment, and an even greater sense of shame. There wasn¡¯t anyone. He hadn¡¯te for her. ¡°¡­¡± Remembering how he had tenderly patted her head, how he had courageously told her that he would handle the fighting, that he would¡­ Roka closed the door, and let her back fall against it. ¡°I really am pathetic¡­¡± She whispered to herself. Roka only managed to fall asleep a couple of hourster. ¡­ ¡°Time to wake up, everyone!¡± Rea shouted through the speakers. ¡°Sleeping time is over, lucky fuckers!¡± The crewmates woke up, yawned, and yawned. The Paru kissed Lith passionately, before walking to exit the vault. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll go see Raya.¡¯ Chapter 182: Testing, Testing! Chapter 182: Testing, Testing! ¡°Seriously?¡± Raya asked, slightly frowning. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru scratched his nape. ¡°I changed a bit since so¡­¡± ¡°You know that tests take a while, right? You want to get them started again? To stop those currently going?¡± ¡°Um, yeah, I guess.¡± ¡°Why even?¡± She sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll probably change again in a bit so I¡¯ll just end up throwing them again. Might as well never do the tests.¡± Raya shrugged. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved to the left, then to the right. ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Raya sighed, epting pretty quickly all things considered. ¡°I won¡¯t throw the old ones away, I¡¯ll run those topletion. We can get new ones started. Since we¡¯re going back to Tyl for fuel, I suppose we can go crazy on the tests. What would you like to do, apart from gic and cellr tests?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Thermal imaging, X ray imaging¡­ Stuff like that?¡± ¡°We can do that.¡± Raya answered before holding a hand to her chin. ¡°Since your cells seem to be constantly morphing, we can do a fluoroscopy instead¡­ Or maybe both because why not. We can do a PET scan. Some more tests as well¡­ I¡¯d like to get a look at your insides. Your stomach especially. I wonder what kind of¡­¡± Raya¡¯s whispering continued for a bit, as she got more and more excited about the idea of seeing the Paru¡¯s insides. ¡°Right¡­¡± He scratched his head, not sure how to feel about someone getting excited over his insides. ¡°So what are those exactly?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, nothing much. A fluoroscopy is basically X-ray imaging. Except that one is static while the other one provides a feed in real time.¡± ¡°So one takes a picture and the other films the thing and projects it live.¡± ¡°Basically, yeah. We¡¯ll be able to see the changes on a bigger scale. Well, if there are any. Cells do all kinds of things that can¡¯t be noticed at higher scales. We¡¯ll just have to see.¡± ¡°I see, what about a PET scan?¡± The Paru asked but he felt there wasn¡¯t any real reason to. ¡®I¡¯ve heard of those a lot, so I doubt they¡¯re special or anything.¡¯ ¡°Those are pretty simple as well. A radioactive substance is inserted into your bloodstream and-¡± ¡°Radioactive?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s-¡± ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± Raya frowned slightly. ¡°You know, most people would be a bit creeped out by the radioactive aspect.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru wasn¡¯t really concerned. In the first ce, wouldn¡¯t anything shot into his veins be Devoured? ¡®I doubt the test will even work¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Alright,¡± Raya pped her hands. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re done. Some of the tests will be out in a bit, some will take a couple of days.¡± ¡°How about we wait and look at everything at once?¡± ¡°Yep, works for me.¡± Raya nodded. The two remained silent for a bit, standing in the middle of theboratory. ¡°You don¡¯t find this weird, right? Me running tests on myself?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Raya¡¯s fingers took hold of a lock of hair and fiddled with it while her gaze remained towards the ceiling for a bit. ¡°Oh, no. There¡¯s nothing more normal than looking at your body, is there? And if there are more ways to do that¡­ Through X-rays and all, you can get a better view of what your body looks like. Through other tests, a better view of what it¡¯s made of. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything weird about trying to learn more about yourself that way.¡± ¡°I see, alright.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± Raya slowly redirected her gaze towards him. ¡°I sort of ignored it for the tests but¡­ Can you put some pants on?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Raya fiddled with her lock of hair as she looked away. ¡°Distracting.¡± Her blushing was barely noticeable. ¡°You know¡­¡± The Paru lowered his gaze towards his crotch. ¡°I really thought I would start wearing pants. I mean¡­ I was counting on it.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°And¡­ I guess I¡¯m just used to being naked now. Feels weird wearing pants. Plus they¡¯re too tight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you could get Kris to alter some pants for you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t really¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°Be wearing them for myself, so¡­¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s distracting for me, I should be the one asking Kris for that?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kind of a jerk, you know?¡± Raya muttered as she took a step forward. ¡°Yeah?¡± He stepped towards her as well. ¡°I¡¯m d that it¡¯s only -kind of- a jerk.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Raya stretched her arms up, causing herrge breasts to push forward. ¡°There are ways you can make up for that. I woke up some time ago, but I¡¯m a bit sleepy and tired.¡± ¡°How can I help?¡± He chuckled, closing the distance between them. ¡°I might be a jerk at times, but I do love helping.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like a nice shower or bath to wake up right? And, well¡­¡± Raya¡¯s lips curled up slightly ¡°I might need some help washing my back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He smiled. ¡°But if it¡¯s to wake up, I don¡¯t know how effective that would be.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raya asked as shey her palms against his chest. ¡°Last time, you ended up falling asleep, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Raya blushed for a moment. ¡°T-That was a special case. It wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Is that a promise? Having to dry you and carry you to your room was a bit troublesome. Though I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Raya smiled nervously. ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± Raya wasn¡¯t sure, at all, that she could keep that promise. Still, she would try her best. ¡°How about we meet there in 10?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Raya¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s.¡± ¡­ Two minutester, the Paru pushed a door open. ¡°Morning.¡± He said as he opened the door and peeked inside. The view that he was met with was¡­ ¡°H-Hi¡­¡± A naked Liz standing just behind her bed. In her hands was the nket that she had been tidying. Instead of doing so, she slowly pulled it closer to cover herself while the Paru was staring at her. ¡°Hiding from me?¡± ¡°I¡­ N-No¡­ It¡¯s¡­ The door is still open, so¡­¡± A blushing Liz slowly wrapped the nket around her. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± She smiled, slightly embarrassed. The Paru wasn¡¯t really sure why, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at Liz, from staring at her every movement. ¡°I-Is¡­¡± She was more beautiful than ever. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± He smiled as he entered the room and closed the door behind him. ¡°Nothing is.¡± Liz blushed as the Paru started walking towards her. ¡°R-Roka called for me, so I doubt we¡¯ll have time to¡­ But¡­ I guess I would like to get a quick-¡± The Paruy his hands on her toned shoulders. ¡°Good morning.¡± He repeated, before lowering himself towards her, and kissing her passionately. Liz¡¯s hands immediately let go of the nkets. ¡°Good¡­ Morning¡­¡± She whispered while staring into his eyes as he pulled back. ¡°So, you¡¯re busy.¡± He said without stepping back or pulling his arms off her shoulders. ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ I guess I¡­ I am.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru muttered as his hands slowly moved beyond her shoulders and onto her back, wrapping around Liz and pulling her closer. Her naked body rested against his. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter then?¡± Liz held him tightly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded while keeping her cheek against his chest with her eyes closed, wanting to hug him for as long as she could. A minuteter, he exited Liz¡¯s room, as she needed to prepare for a meeting to which he hadn¡¯t been invited. The door closed behind him. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liz whispered once she was alone. ¡°I should have called him Cero¡­ I suppose if it answers to that and turns around, then that would make it a good name, right? Mmm¡­¡± The Paru stopped walking once he took a dozen steps away from Liz¡¯s door. ¡®I was supposed to give some thought, but I ended up not thinking about it at all.¡¯ He scratched his cheek. ¡®Cero¡­ I do like it but¡­ Hm. Maybe I¡¯ll ask someone¡¯s opinion on it.¡¯ As the Paru walked towards the bath, ¡°Jay. What do you think about Cero? As a name for me?¡± ¡°Ha? Why are you asking¡­ Uhh¡­ I meant, sure, whatever you would like.¡± Scratching his head, Paru quickly walked away. ¡®Of course, the bitch would say that.¡¯ He continued walking through the ship¡¯s corridors. ¡°What do you think, Bak?¡± ¡°I still think Lith works better for you.¡± ¡°Well, Lith is her name so¡­¡± ¡°Her name? Whose?¡± ¡°Lith¡¯s.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Referring to her as the female Granilith or a Granilith was something that the Paru didn¡¯t feelfortable doing anymore. Which he also felt was strange, as a female Granilith is what she was. The Paru shook his head. ¡°What about you, Kris?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, hi! What are you asking about?¡± ¡°Cero, how does that sound for me?¡± ¡°Cero!¡± Kris shouted suddenly. ¡°I love it!¡± ¡°You do¡­?¡± The Paru asked, slightly taken aback by Kris¡¯ sudden enthusiasm. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great!¡± The Paru sighed a couple of minutester as he arrived in front of the bath¡¯s door. ¡®I¡¯m not gonna take a guy¡¯s word for it but¡­¡¯ Hey a hand on the door handle, and noticed sshing sounds resonating. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°The water is already running, huh?¡± Chapter 183: Four-Way Bath? Chapter 183: Four-Way Bath? The instant the Paruy a hand on the door handle, he noticed the sshes resonating from within. The water was already running. He could already picture Raya standing under the showerhead, warm water running down her naked body, drops hanging onto every inch of her, just like he had seen before. Herrge and naked breasts¡­ Yes, it had been a while. Ever since that time when she had ced his throbbing cock between her breasts while sucking on his tip, he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Raya. He hadn¡¯t seen her naked body in a while. ¡®Let¡¯s have some fun¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he opened the door. Just as expected, Raya was in there. She was naked, and wet from the shower. What he hadn¡¯t expected however was, ¡°CAN YOU GET OUT, PLEASE?¡± Raya shouted. ¡°HUH? WHY SHOULD WE?¡± Liz shouted back. ¡°YOU GET OUT!¡± ¡°I-I WANT TO SHOWER ALONE!¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± Liz was naked as well. Her gaze was lowered towards the stool in front of her. On that stool was seated¡­ ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith eximed, standing up at once as she noticed her mate¡¯s arrival. It was only after that, that Liz and Raya noticed him as well. ¡®Fuck¡­ Everything¡¯s ruined!!¡¯ ¡®Hm¡­? What is he doing here?¡¯ Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! With each of Lith¡¯s steps! ¡°Hey.¡± The Paru chuckled as he closed the door behind him. With the speed at which Lith was running, he expected her to either slip or jump on him, and prepared for both. Lith did neither. Instead, she stopped suddenly once a step separated her from her mate, and turned around, making her long hair swirl and fan out. After a moment, she turned around just enough to peek at him from the corner of her eye, a wide excited smile on her face, almost giggling. The Paru couldn¡¯t help at the theatrics. What she wanted to show wasn¡¯t her hair, but the bubbles that took to the air as she spun. ¡°Lith,e back here!¡± Liz called out. ¡°I still gotta wash off the shampoo!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru smiled, his gaze which had momentarily gone to Liz came back onto Lith. ¡°Taking a bath, huh?¡± Suddenly, ¡°C-C-Co¡­¡± Liz stuttered. ¡°Cover yourself!¡± She shouted at Raya. ¡°Hm?¡± Raya turned towards Liz, and found her hiding her breasts with her arm, and her crotch with her right hand. ¡°Why should I?¡± Raya asked, not feeling an ounce of shame. Liz didn¡¯t either, but she felt like she needed to keep up appearances. ¡°B-B-Because¡­!¡± Liz pointed at the Paru. ¡®She¡¯s really good at acting embarrassed. Or is she actually embarrassed? I guess the two of us being naked with someone else in the room¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine?¡± Raya sighed. ¡°I washed him before, when he looked like¡­ Well, a Paru. His body might have gone through some changes, and he might have gained the ability to talk, but that doesn¡¯t change anything, does it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t?¡± Liz asked with a slight frown, surprised at Raya¡¯s words. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± She shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s still the same as he was before. I mean, I don¡¯t see him any differently¡­¡± ¡®Well, yeah¡­ She was getting turned on with me in the bath back then, despite me looking like I did so¡­ Yeah, I guess it¡¯s the same.¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change anything for you either, I assume? Right?¡± ¡°N-No! Of course not! It doesn¡¯t¡­ Nothing¡­ Has changed¡­¡± Liz scratched her cheek as she looked away. Everything had changed! ¡°So¡­¡± The Paru stepped forward. ¡°Can I shower here?¡± Liz stopped scratching her cheek, but she didn¡¯t turn towards him. ¡®Having both of them in here is embarrassing enough¡­ Him and Lith¡­ Having Raya on top of that¡­¡¯ ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Raya tossed her hair back. ¡°We were nning on showering anyways. Just because there are more people doesn¡¯t mean we should change our ns.¡± ¡°R-Right¡­¡± Liz scratched her nose. ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved from the Paru to the dumbfounded Liz. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Y-Y-Y-You were nning on s¡­ Showering together?¡± ¡°Hm, yeah.¡± Raya answered with a tone that made Liz feel like she was the weird one for asking. ¡°W-W-What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re stuttering.¡± Raya scratched her head, before turning towards the showerhead to her side, reaching to turn it on. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t see why? You¡¯re showering together! Not even showering¡­ But making ns to do it! That¡¯s definitely weird!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Meanwhile, Lith held a lock of her bubble and shampoo covered hair closer to the Paru. He moved closer to it. ¡°Oh.¡± He smiled. ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Raya tilted to the side. ¡°How is it weird? As I said, I used to wash him before-¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use to! You washed him once!¡± ¡°Well, twice.¡± Raya corrected as she pressed the shower¡¯s button, turning it on. ¡°We took a shower on our way to Serolia as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liz remained silent, dumbfounded for a moment. ¡®On our way to Serolia? Wait¡­ That means¡­ That means it was after he started looking like this! She showered with him? With him looking like this??¡¯ Raya raised her chin towards the showerhead, feeling her body rx as the hot water poured over her body. ¡°I said that we nned to shower, but that doesn¡¯t mean showering together. It¡¯s just like before, when I washed his shell. I shower, he showers, and I wash his back. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s it, huh?¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡®Maybe I¡¯m the weird one for assuming that there was more than that¡­¡¯ ¡°If anything, you¡¯re the weird one for thinking there was anything weird going on.¡± Raya sighed. ¡®Y-You¡­!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, you know? Seeing different species and studying their bodies is a daily thing for me.¡± ¡°I-I guess that¡¯s true.¡± Raya turned towards the Paru, a slight audacious smile on her face. She remained under the showerhead, and the Paru couldn¡¯t help but watch the numerous drops of water dripping down her neck andrge breasts. ¡°So, to answer your question. Yes, you can shower here.¡± Chapter 184: Queen Of The Castle Chapter 184: Queen Of The Castle ¡°So, to answer your question. Yes, you can shower here.¡± Raya smirked. ¡°Rea isn¡¯t here, so you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Rea? Why is that?¡± He asked. ¡°She¡¯s kind of a predator.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t badmouth people when they¡¯re not here to defend themselves.¡± ¡°She would have only proven me right.¡± ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®I think she would have.¡¯ Rea had done some slightly predatorial things after all¡­ Not that he minded. ¡°Alright, uhh¡­ Lith?¡± Liz called out, and the female Granilith turned towards her right away. ¡°Can you sit again? Please?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Good luck getting her to sit again.¡± ¡°Shut up, will you?¡± Liz muttered under her breath, visibly irritated. *** Wanting to make sure that everything went perfectly, Raya had gone into the bathroom right after the Paru had left theboratory. Everything was perfect. The bathroom was both empty and clean. Raya was convinced that she and he would be able to have a good shower, a rxing bath¡­ And a good time. Maybe they would even go all the way this time¡­ Raya could already picture the scene. As her excitement over the images in her head increased more and more, Liz and Lith barged in, shattering her hopes. *** ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡± Roka was seated at her desk, a calm and serious expression on her face. ¡°It would be a nice thing to do.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Taking care of his friend? We¡¯re feeding her and¡­ Allowing her to shower wouldn¡¯t be the worst thing.¡± ¡°I¡­ I guess?¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡®They¡¯re¡­ A bit more than friends¡­¡¯ ¡°Anyways, can you do it?¡± ¡°Why should it be me? I¡¯m already the one bringing her food so¡­¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Roka nodded with a slight smile. ¡°So she probably likes you, right?¡± ¡°I think Lith does like me but showering with her is a bit¡­¡± ¡°Lith? You gave her a name?¡± ¡°No, he did¡­¡± ¡°I see. Well, you even know her name. It can only be you, really.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± *** Liz had gone to the vault right away, and Lith had quickly epted her invitation to follow her. Slightly embarrassed, Liz walked through the corridors of the spaceship while holding the naked Granilith by the wrist. Thetter didn¡¯t pull or refuse to follow her at any time, so it felt more like they were holding hands. ¡°Wonder if I should get you some clothes¡­¡± Liz whispered. ¡°I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t feel weird to you, but I feel kind of bad leaving you naked. But then again¡­¡± She tilted her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to wear clothes, so I guess¡­¡± *** ¡°Didn¡¯t it take you like 5 minutes to get her to sit?¡± Raya snickered. ¡°It was because you were here! Otherwise, we would already be done!¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Liz turned back towards the female Granilith and tapped the stool. ¡°Come back. Please?¡± ¡®With the way that Raya is chuckling, I guess Liz is really having trouble with Lith¡­¡¯ The Paru smiled. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll let her struggle and watch for a bit.¡¯ He started walking towards a showerhead on the opposite side of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± They nodded and shrugged. ¡°Please? Will you sit again?¡± Liz begged. Lith tilted her head to the side, took hold of a lock of her own hair, and brought it to her face. ¡°Uwooo!¡± She marveled at the bubbles that took to the air as she blew on her shampoo-covered hair. [Your Skill ¡°Water Affinity¡± activates!] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 30% temporarily!] ¡®Getting sshed by water sure feels nice¡­¡¯ He sighed. ¡®I wonder how much that¡¯ll interact with¡­ Oh, there are ponds on Tyl. Those around which Wizzos live¡­ If I use my Electrical Discharge Skill on the water, I wonder if it¡¯ll propagate and be strong enough to kill some Wizzos¡­ Can¡¯t wait to try.¡¯ ¡°Alright, change of ns.¡± Liz whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s start working on the soap instead.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t wash the shampoo off of her, so your genius n is to cover her whole body with stuff that needs to be washed off?¡± ¡°Ugh! I¡¯ll just have her jump into the bath to wash everything at once! That should be easier!¡± ¡°Wow. What a genius you are.¡± Raya sneered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liz started walking towards Lith. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to it.¡± ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ Liz gently grabbed her by the wrist and pulled on it. Lith answered by grabbing Liz¡¯s free wrist and pulling on it. ¡®She got used to being naked around him pretty fast¡­¡¯ Raya thought to herself. ¡®More importantly, she¡¯s not looking at him at all, which is surprising. I mean, with that huge dick, it¡¯s¡­ Well, good on her, not looking at an alien¡¯s¡­ But still, it is suspicious. Maybe it¡¯s because he looks the way he does that she doesn¡¯t look at him. Hm¡­¡¯ After an intense struggle filled with the female Granilith¡¯s giggling, Liz found herself unable to get her back onto the stool. ¡°Need help?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yes please¡­¡± Liz sighed. He walked to the stool, crouched, andy a hand on it. ¡°Come here.¡± With long strides, the female Granilith walked towards him and took a seat. ¡®That easily?!¡¯ Liz shouted internally. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you do that?¡± Raya sneered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liz rubbed her face for a moment. ¡°Help me instead of being useless.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Raya chuckled as she got under the water again, washing off the shampoo she had applied to her hair. She turned towards Lith, who was seated a couple of steps to the right. Just beyond her was the crouching Paru. ¡°Fine¡­ I guess I can help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then.¡± The Paru said as he stood up, taking the showerhead that was a couple of steps to Lith¡¯s right. ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Lith eximed. ¡°Stop squirming around!¡± ¡°C-Can you stop moving?¡± Both Liz and Raya struggled, but they did their best to cover Lith¡¯s body with soap. ¡°Uwooo!!¡± Once the soap started bubbling, the female Granilith¡¯s squirming around only got more agitated. She was seated on the stool, while both Liz and Raya were struggling to wash her body. Lith turned her gaze towards the right. She stared at her mate for a bit, and a smirk appeared on her face. His other women were washing her body. As they should! ¡°Uwo!¡± His first woman truly was the queen of the castle. Chapter 185: Four-Way No More Chapter 185: Four-Way No More ¡°L-Let¡¯s leave!¡± Liz suddenly shouted. ¡°Ha? Why should-¡± Raya¡¯s words were interrupted as the Soldier forcefully grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°There¡¯s some stuff from Serolia that I need you to run tests on! Commander¡¯s orders! Top priority!¡± Liz shouted as she put her underwear on. ¡°What? Where did thise from? Stop pulling my¡­!¡± Raya, unable to fight off Liz, was pulled out of the bathroom and into the changing room. Liz closed the door behind them and let out a big sigh. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because we asked him to help wash her hair or what¡­ But just now before we left¡­ Lith had a look on her face¡­!¡¯ Raya¡¯s eyebrow twitched with anger. ¡°What was that about?¡± ¡°A-As I said, you have work to do! Can¡¯tze around in the bathroom all day!¡± ¡°What? It hasn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Liz looked away. ¡®That was enough for Lith to get a look on her face! I¡¯m sure she would have¡­ She was staring at his¡­! I do NOT want to see that! And it would be sooo awkward!¡¯ Raya, noticing the expression on Liz¡¯s face, ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± She whispered, holding a hand to her chin. ¡°W-What is?¡± Raya scratched her chin for a moment. ¡°They¡¯re fucking.¡± ¡°HUH? HOW DID YOU COME TO THAT CONCLUSION?¡± Liz suddenly shouted. ¡°THAT¡¯S CRAZY!¡± Raya directed her gaze to the ceiling and continued to scratch her chin, acting like Liz¡¯s shouting hadn¡¯t made the fact that it was true more than obvious. ¡°Well, she had a look.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it at first, but I can see it now. What that look meant.¡± ¡°W-W-W-What look? What are you talking about, Raya?¡± Liz cleared her throat. ¡°What look are you-¡± ¡°How did you know though?¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°I mean, now that I know, that look makes sense. But¡­ Howe you knew beforehand?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± There was no escaping, so Liz tried to make the best of it. ¡°Intuition? Yeah, intuition-¡± ¡°I guess it makes sense. You¡¯ve been bringing her food and all in the vault. On our way to Serolia, you could have stepped in and found them¡­ Well, fucking.¡± Gulp- Liz¡¯s face instantly reddened as she looked away. ¡°Y-Yeah¡­¡± Liz admitted. ¡®It wasn¡¯t on our way to Serolia nor in the vault, but there¡¯s no reason to focus on that!¡¯ ¡°Huh.¡± Raya took a step towards the door. ¡°That must have been awkward.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. It was, I guess.¡± Liz said while rubbing her forehead, trying to hide as much of her face as possible without making the fact that she was hiding it obvious. ¡°Did you run out as soon as you saw them? Or did it not bother you since¡­ You know¡­ They¡¯re from different Species and all?¡± Liz felt her blushing grow even more intense. Umm, it was actually the third option! I stood around and watched for a bit! She quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it, so let¡¯s just leave.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°Sure, in a second.¡± Raya whispered as she approached the door. ¡®Wait¡­¡¯ Liz frowned. ¡®That door it¡­!¡¯ She pulled on Raya¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing?! Peeking on them?!¡± Liz whispered fiercely, giving the impression that she was shouting despite keeping her voice low. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t make me look like I weirdo please.¡± ¡°Then how do you exin this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡± Rayay her cheek against the door again. ¡°Eavesdropping. It¡¯spletely different, alright?¡± ¡°IT¡¯S NOT!!¡± ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t shout, dumbass!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t peek! Weirdo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Alright, listen!¡± Raya took a deep breath in. ¡°As a scientist, there is nothing more interesting or important to study than other living beings and different species, especially the mingling of those species but this isn¡¯t a simple case of a different species mingling with male and female doing their thing, it¡¯s a case of a female from one species and a male from a different species, but what makes it even more interesting is that the male despite being from a different species resembles the males from the female¡¯s species which makes it confusing for the female but very interesting added to the fact that his genes and cells can change making him notpletely a different species from her but still a different species in the sense that they share many simr genes and that he could be 99% Granilith if he wanted to do which makes this super interesting in a scientific sense and no other which is why I feel the need to study this, ALRIGHT? It¡¯s scientific curiosity!¡± Raya¡¯s sentence had been so long and spat at once that Liz almost felt dizzy. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­ Scientific curiosity¡­ Sure¡­?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Raya nodded solemnly while chuckling internally. ¡®Damn, Paru¡­¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you were kinky like that.¡¯ Raya pressed her ear against the door again and, ¡°Oh, I think I heard a moan.¡± ¡°Wha¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually just the water running¡­ The sound is kept inside a bit too well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Liz shook her head. ¡°Stop doing that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a weirdo! Admit that much at least! You¡¯re eavesdropping on them in the hopes of-¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Raya interrupted with a solemn voice. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I am a weirdo. Can you leave me to it now?¡± ¡°B-But you said it was scientific curiosity!¡± ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± Raya smiled devilishly. ¡°All scientists have a bit of weird in them, you know?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Liz stared at her with a frown. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m not letting you do this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fucking annoying.¡± Raya sighed as she walked away from the door. She couldn¡¯t hear anything because of the water and because of Liz¡¯s constant interrupting. ¡°What am I supposed to do now to study it? Ugh¡­ I would beat you up if I could. Seriously.¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ever heard of brain over brawn?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liz, stillpletely naked, hurriedly took hold of her pants. ¡°That¡¯s what the nerds say, right?¡± Chapter 186: A Change Of Clothes! Chapter 186: A Change Of Clothes! ¡°You¡¯re so fucking annoying.¡± Raya sighed as she walked away from the door. She couldn¡¯t hear anything because of the water and because of Liz¡¯s constant interrupting. ¡°What am I supposed to do now to study it? Ugh¡­ I would beat you up if I could. Seriously.¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ever heard of brain over brawn?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liz, stillpletely naked, hurriedly took hold of her pants. ¡°That¡¯s what the nerds say, right?¡± ¡®The nerds, huh?¡¯ Raya thought to herself as she watched Liz bend down, raise her right foot off the ground, and pass it through the opening in the pants she had taken hold of. Before that right foot could regain the ground, Raya hurriedly stepped towards Liz¡¯s left leg, which waspletely extended. ¡°Take this, from the nerds!¡± Raya chuckled as she used her foot to swiftly push against the back of Liz¡¯s left knee. The extended leg instantly copsed. ¡°Ha! Can¡¯t do anything without bn¡­¡± Raya¡¯s words trailed off, as Liz slowly turned to stare at her. The Soldier hadn¡¯t lost her bnce at all, and had extended her right leg forward. Liz silently stared, from the bottom of a one-legged squat position, as she pulled her pants up her leg. ¡°Brain over brawn, huh?¡± ¡°I-It was just a joke, you know?¡± Raya shrugged, chuckled, and took hold of her own clothes. ¡°Guess you overestimated your brain.¡± Liz whispered as she slowly pushed herself up to stand, still on one leg. ¡°Oh, shut up, will you?¡± *** Meanwhile, ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Lith giggled and tapped her mate¡¯s arm again. The back of her head rested against his chest. She was lying on him, the hot water of the bath covered most of their bodies. ¡°Want me to do it again?¡± He chuckled at her enthusiasm, and brought the tip of his index finger closer to the water. Zap- ¡°Uwaaa!¡± The tiniest electrical discharge traveled through the water, making Lithugh out loud again and again. Before long, the female Granilith started nodding off, her head falling forward and backward. ¡°Time to get out.¡± He whispered while tapping her elbows. Lith managed to get out of the bath by herself, but her tiredness was obvious from how much trouble she had walking straight. ¡°Tyl has very long days, but it¡¯s not a particrly hot.¡± The Paru passed his hand behind her back andy it on her right side, pulling her closer and assisting her while he stood to her left. ¡°I guess this is your first time in a ce hotter than there.¡± ¡°U¡­ Waa¡­¡± Lith yawned. A momentter, both exited the bathroom. Liz and Raya had long left the changing room. The Paru helped Lith take a seat on a bench, and took out a couple of towels. Once both properly dried off, ¡°Oh¡­¡± He noticed an open drawer, from which was peeking, ¡°Clothes?¡± Immediately pulling them out, ¡°These¡­ Are probably Rea¡¯s, aren¡¯t they?¡± Her smaller stature made it obvious. The size would fit her. He directed his gaze towards the other drawers. ¡°Should I look for something that would fit you?¡± Asking that felt a bit strange, since he himself was still naked all the time. ¡°Hmm¡­ I still want you to try something on. Maybe you¡¯ll like it.¡± It took a while for the Paru to find appropriate clothes that would fit. There weren¡¯t many options, so all he coulde up with in the end were, ¡°ck bras, a cool jacket, pants, and boots¡­¡± He could already tell that the bras were Roka¡¯s from their size. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lith remained silent for a moment. The stupor from being inside the mist-filled bathroom had pretty much faded. She blinked repeatedly, staring at what her mate was hiding. Lith could tell that they were the other womens¡¯. ¡°Uwaaaaha!¡± Taking from his other women to give her? Ha! As expected from her mate who loves her more than any of his other women! *** ¡°Uwoo!¡± Lith eximed a momentter, walking out of the changing room. She walked in long strides. With each of her steps, Lith made sure that her boots would nk against the ground and that her jacket would flutter in the air. She insisted on showing off her attire to every one of her mate¡¯s women¡­ Including the men! The reactions were mixed. ¡°Are those¡­ Are those mine?¡± Roka whispered under her breath once both the Paru and the female Granilith had exited the room they found her in. ¡°Did she steal my bras?¡± The Commander shrugged. ¡°They look morefortable on her anyways.¡± She sighed. Indeed, those were a bit tight on Roka. ¡°Looking cool, Lith.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Those are my pants though. Give them backter.¡± ¡°Does she have to?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Only if you make it worth it.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah, I really like those pants, so¡­¡± After learning that he and Lith had that kind of rtionship, Raya couldn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°I¡¯lle to your roomter, alright? In exchange¡­ Yeah, she can keep the pants.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Sounds like you¡¯re paying me for it?¡± ¡°It? What is -It- exactly?¡± Raya chuckled, a wide smile on her face. Kris pped his hands together as soon as he saw them. ¡°That looks- ¡°Great fashion sense.¡± Al muttered under his breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Jay?¡± Al had expected Jay to support him but, ¡°I-I like it.¡± Jay nodded. ¡°Looks great, honestly.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± Kris whispered. ¡°Jay agrees with my fashion sense??¡± ¡­ ¡°The¡­ That jacket is mine¡­¡± Liz whispered with an apologetic smile. ¡°Looks good on you though! I want you to keep it. Let¡¯s call it a gift for a gift.¡± She said while patting Lith¡¯s head. ¡®I do love seeing them interact with one another¡­ Though I also don¡¯t want it to getplicated¡­¡¯ The seated Lith immediately stood tall, took Liz¡¯s hand by the wrist, and lowered it. ¡°D-Did I anger you somehow?¡± Proudly, Lithy a hand on Liz¡¯s head. ¡°Y-You want to pat me instead, huh?¡± Lit chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine¡­¡± A couple of hourster, Tyl was within view. Chapter 187: Back On Tyl Chapter 187: Back On Tyl Tyl was within view once more. The fear and anxiety that the brought the crewmates the previous times they visited Tyl had mostly disappeared. For many of the crewmates, Tyl had started to feel like something different than it first did. After all, they had lost dozens their first time on Tyl. On their second time there, the crewmates had gained a powerful ally, as the Paru changedpletely once there. The time they had spentzily waiting for the Paru to secure the old camp, as well as the time they spent leisurely waiting for enough fuel to be extracted and stored, made them feel rxed about going back there. The Paru, on the other hand, felt a great sense of excitement. Everyone was seated in themand room, even the Paru and the female Granilith. Despite being seated, Lith kept moving her arms to the right and to the left, making her jacket flutter. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to go back there¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, his lips curling upwards. The he had stepped on as a weak and harmless Paru. The he had left as an absolute monster, capable of taking down Tyl¡¯s strongest. ¡®It¡¯ll be a nice opportunity to test out a few things that I didn¡¯t on Serolia.¡¯ Indeed, the drop in danger levels and risk would make testing new Skills, Merged Skills, and ideas safer. ¡®The Wizzos and Graniliths are punching bags to me now¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯ll use them to figure out some things and try out new Merged Skills.¡¯ He thought about his previous battles against Wizzos and Graniliths, especially his fights against the Alphas of both Species. ¡®Just how much easier will defeating them be now?¡¯ The Paru could feel his heart flutter with excitement. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to try it out!¡¯ Less than an hourter, the spaceshipnded on Tyl. The area chosen by Rea and Roka was the same one that they had departed from. Just like when theynded on Serolia, the first thing to do was survey the spaceship¡¯s surroundings, a task that was given to the Paru and, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one going out with you this time.¡± Roka said as she stepped forward. ¡°Not Liz?¡± He asked, directing his gaze towards the Soldier. ¡°Well, the weapons that I¡¯m used to aren¡¯t too good against Graniliths¡­¡± Liz exined. ¡°I can deal with Wizzos, but when ites to Graniliths, our sma weapons are necessary. I am a good shot but¡­ The Commander is still more efficient when ites to using those.¡± Minutester, he and Roka exited the spaceship. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t everyone go out?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re having trouble, then Liz is the only who can really help.¡± Roka answered. ¡°And if we¡¯re in such big trouble that they need to take off andnd somewhere else, it would be better for them to have Liz on their side.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you always keep a fighter inside.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Roka nodded, looking around the open area theynded at the center of. ¡°It might not be as efficient, but it¡¯s safer for everyone.¡± ¡°Except those going out.¡± ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± Roka shrugged. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s circle around the area. Those who were close to here would have left. But those further might have gotten rmed by the noise. We¡¯ll have to take care of those.¡± The Paru cracked his knuckles. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡± They stepped off the spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp, and it closed behind them. Going out this way, as one might expect, reminded the Paru of his time on Serolia with Liz. They had fought together, and once the fighting stopped¡­ Would things go that way with Roka? He doubted it. ¡®To be honest, I feel a bit awkward being with her.¡¯ Not surprising, with how his first meeting with her went. It boiled down to him marveling at her body and curves, peeking at her through holes roughly made through venttion ducts, and touching her while she was asleep. Rarely have reasons for awkwardness been better. ¡°S-So¡­¡± Roka cut the silence, directing her gaze at him. ¡°Let¡¯s walk to the start of the forest, then circle around, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, alright.¡± The awkwardness went both ways. Roka had been fighting against her lust and lewd thoughts for a while now. His body, his strength, the way he easily pushed her body up and onto a tall pir on Serolia, the way he pped her ass repeatedly, confidently told her to leave everything to him, and the way that his massive member was swinging¡­ ¡®Focus!¡¯ The Commander shook her head. ¡®Focus!¡¯ In her mind, the Paru felt very little lust and desire for her. In truth, she thought he didn¡¯t feel any for her. After all, he hadn¡¯t acted like he did. Not even the subtle hints thrown by the chaste men she had heard of! This couldn¡¯t be further from the truth, but the Paru felt conflicted as well. Ever since he saw her exit the spaceship alone, decided to clear the mission and take back the Tsero Crystal by herself, without putting any of the other crewmates in danger, the admiration and respect he had started feeling for her made him doubt the existence of her perverted side, despite it having beingid bare in front of him, once. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the front to you.¡± Roka said, holding therge sma gun in her hands. Her trusty sniper rifle was on her back. ¡°Yeah.¡± Beyond the forest¡¯s edge, a group of four Wizzos could be seen. For him, it had taken activating his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skill to notice. The fact that she noticed them before him only made him admire her more. ¡®She really is amazing.¡¯ The Paru thought internally as he let out a sigh and entered the forest. The Wizzos noticed him once he was a dozen steps away. The one closest to him retracted its arms for a moment, and before one of those arms could be turned into a de, Cut! Chapter 188: Youre Obviously A Virgin Chapter 188: You''re Obviously A Virgin Chapter 188: You¡¯re Obviously A Virgin The Wizzos noticed him once he was a dozen steps away. The one closest to him retracted its arms for a moment, and before one of those arms could be turned into a de, Cut! The Wizzo¡¯s arms spun, the blood spurting from them drawing circles in the air. ¡®An arm¡­ That turns into a sword¡­¡¯ The Paru wasted no time. Instead of finishing the incapacitated Wizzo, he quickly moved to the next one, his dearm cutting through their bodies like butter. ¡®That¡¯s so fucking cool!¡¯ Roka thought to herself, her eyes shining. ¡®I saw it on Serolia but forgot about it! Holy shit! So cool!¡¯ Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired in quick session, bothnding on one each of the remaining Wizzos¡¯ eyes. The Paru took that opportunity to slice and thrust through the Wizzos¡¯ necks. ¡®de of Bones Lv.2 allows me to control which portion of my body I want turned. Unlike Wizzos would turn their whole arm into a de, I can turn it from the elbow down, allowing me more mobility. I wanted to test the toughness of it against a Wizzo¡¯s, but I guess that¡¯ll have to wait-¡® Just as the Paru was turning around, having finished the Wizzos, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Roka¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The Commander¡¯s gaze moved towards his arm. He quickly deactivated his -de of Bones Lv.2- Skill. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± He muttered. ¡°Sorry? What about?¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? Seeing that?¡± ¡°What? You have to be kidding!¡± Roka shouted, seemingly beyond excited by it. ¡°Your arm turns into a fucking sword! A sword! Swords are cool enough on their own, but having your arm turn into one¡­¡± The Paru, slightly surprised, remained silent. ¡°I mean¡­ Swords are cool as fuck!¡± Roka added, feeling a bit awkward due to his silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°No, I¡­ Yeah, I guess. Huh.¡± He took a short pause. ¡°Swords are cool as fuck.¡± ¡°I know right?? Since we¡¯re using weapons and all I always wanted to use one, but Swords are¡­ Kind of impractical and guns are just much better, so I never got to use one. But Swords are definitely the coolest weapon.¡± Roka exined as she nodded. ¡°I¡­ Can¡¯t say that I disagree. But where¡¯s thising fro-¡± ¡°Can you show me it!¡± Roka shouted as she hopped to stand by his side. It was a question, but it certainly didn¡¯t feel like one. Her eagerness and excitement left no ce for refusal. ¡°Uh¡­ Sure.¡± The Paru raised his right arm and reached forward while Roka was standing to his right. Roka watched as the skin of his arm rippled and bulged, the underlying bones shifting and growing. The flesh around his forearm twisted, allowing the appearance of a series of sharp, jagged protrusions. His fingers fused together, elongating and hardening. The bones in his arm thickened and extended, reshaping into a dense de. Veins and tendons wrapped around the new structure, pulsating. His skin stretched taut over the base of the newly formed bone de, taking on a sleek, almost metallic sheen. ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru scratched his head with his left hand, keeping his gaze on his right arm, now a de. ¡°It¡¯s pretty gross when you look at it from up close-¡± ¡°Cool¡­¡± Roka whispered as she reached and, ¡°C-Can I?¡± The Commander asked. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not weirded out, then sure.¡± He shrugged. ¡°So cool¡­¡± Her fingers timidly reached for and came into contact with his de arm. ¡°You¡¯ve repeated that enough.¡± ¡°I know but¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say¡­¡± Roka whispered, passing her fingertips over the surface of the de arm. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Super cool. What else can I say?¡± ¡°Well, alright.¡± ¡°I said that Swords were cool, but this thing is too big to be called a sword, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s too big, too thick, and too rough.¡± ¡°Probably too heavy as well.¡± The Paru added with a chuckle. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Roka nodded, her gaze transfixed on the de arm. ¡°It¡¯s more like¡­ Like a¡­¡± ¡°Like a Greatsword?¡± Roka slowly raised her gaze to meet his, her eyes glittering more intensely than ever. ¡°Yeah!¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as she stared into his eyes, amused. ¡°¡­¡± Roka hurriedly moved her gaze towards the de arm again, widening the distance between them by passing her fingertips over the upper portion of the de, which was almost t. Completely different from the lower portion, which was incredibly sharp. ¡°Greatswords are really cool too¡­¡± She whispered while inspecting every inch of his sword. ¡°Cooler than Swords, I think.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Her gaze suddenly moved to meet his. Roka was blushing. ¡°S-Sorry.¡± She looked away. ¡°I¡¯m a bit of a nerd when ites to these things. Hope I didn¡¯t bore you with my loser talk.¡± ¡°Loser talk?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°I used to be really into Swords and other weapons. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m here instead of living a normal life¡­¡± She whispered, her index finger lingering on the de. ¡°It¡¯s loser talk, isn¡¯t it? At least, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always heard. Probably why I¡¯m still¡­¡± ¡°Liking swords has nothing to do with being a virgin.¡± The Paru argued. ¡°Ha! Well, plenty would¡­ Disa¡­ Gree¡­¡± A frown slowly formed on Roka¡¯s blushing face. ¡°How the fuck do you know about that?¡± ¡°About what?¡± The Paru cleared his throat. ¡°About¡­ That! The thing you just said!¡± ¡°Um. Felt like where your sentence was going.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t going there at all!¡± ¡°Well¡­ My bad?¡± All of a sudden, Roka felt immense embarrassment flush over her. She once had doubts. Doubts about that night when she woke up burning up after having dreamt of¡­ There was no way for him to learn that! No way¡­ Except having eavesdropped on her. But when would she have mentioned the fact that she was a virgin? There was only one situation in which Roka would do so. When touching herself. ¡°How¡­ Did you know?¡± The Commander asked again. It was a tough decision, but the Paru felt there was no other way out of this. Her tone made it obvious. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡®I¡­?¡¯ ¡°Just feel like a virgin.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ It¡¯s pretty obvious that you are one.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°From the way that you talk and¡­ All that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Roka frowned suddenly. ¡°WAIT, WHAT?!¡± Chapter 189: I Can Help With It Chapter 189: I Can Help With It The Paru decides to take the most gamble he has taken as of yet. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that you are one, from the way you talk and¡­ All that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Roka nodded, but a frown quickly took over her face. ¡°WAIT, WHAT? WHAT¡¯S THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The Paru shrugged and pulled back his arm, deactivating his de of Bones Skill. ¡°Just a feeling? I guess?¡± ¡°W-Well how can you say that? What¡¯s your evidence for saying that I¡¯m a virgin? Why would you think that? There¡¯s absolutely no reason for someone to think that I am one! Are you trying to insult me or something?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re overreacting a bit.¡± ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t stand for baseless usations! You called me a virgin, so I¡¯m asking for your evidence!¡± ¡°As I said, it was just a feeling-¡± ¡°Ha! So there¡¯s no evidence, so you can¡¯t prove that I¡¯m a virgin, and, therefore, I¡¯m not one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Not exactly how that works.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin, alright?! Get that idea out of your head! Ha! A virgin. As if I was a loser or a-¡± ¡°You¡¯ve¡­¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted to it though.¡± ¡°Did not!¡± ¡°Asking me how I knew¡­ That¡¯s admittance, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely overreacting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just circle around this ce, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, fine.¡± The two started circling the area, but not exactly silently. While Roka was grumbling in whispers, the Paru had trouble stopping himself from chuckling. ¡°You know there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a virgin, right?¡± ¡°S-Shut up! I don¡¯t need to hear that, cause I¡¯m not one!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in denial? That¡¯s not good for you. You should ept the fact and-¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t wanna hear it!¡± Her angry response made him let out a chuckle and, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± She turned towards him suddenly. ¡°You think this is funny?¡± Roka stepped towards him. ¡®She¡¯s a bit of a delinquent¡­ Well, only when ites to defending her imaginary non-virgin status.¡¯ The Paru shook his head, pressing his lips together. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Good! Cause there isn¡¯t anything funny here!¡± Roka stared at him for a moment, before turning around. A malicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Commander is a virgin¡­¡± He whispered. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± The Paru chuckled as he walked past her. Hearing a noiseing from deeper into the forest, the Paru activated his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skill. ¡°More of them.¡± Roka said from behind the Paru as she took her sniper rifle back into her hands. ¡°Wizzos, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru let out a chuckle. ¡°Should I use the Greatsword?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Roka took aim. ¡°I don¡¯t like Swords.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re trying too hard.¡± He sighed, and entered the forest. ¡­ ¡°So you don¡¯t like Swords now?¡± ¡°Never did.¡± Roka shook her head. ¡°I was just trying to be nice.¡± The Paru pressed his lips together, fighting back the urge to smile and chuckle. ¡°So if you weren¡¯t a virgin, would you still have a problem with liking Swords?¡± ¡°Huh? One doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the other. And I¡¯m not a virgin.¡± ¡°Right.¡± He nodded. ¡°So Swords are for losers, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you expect this to work.¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°Well, I guess I feel ttered that you don¡¯t want me to think of you as a loser.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one. I don¡¯t care what you think.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Not caring what others think or say is the first step towards losing your virginity.¡± ¡°Really? Uh. Shut up? I don¡¯t care. I already¡­ Got the deed done.¡± ¡°Oh, you did? When did that happen?¡± ¡°Long ago. None of your business.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The Paru muttered, before suddenly turning towards her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that dreams count, do you? Well, depends on your people, I suppose¡­¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t dream about stuff like that! Stop ndering me, alright? I¡¯m not a loser. I¡¯m not a virgin. And I¡¯m certainly not a pervert!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not a virgin¡­¡± He scratched his chin. ¡°Of course not. Haha!¡± ¡°I see¡­ Maybe I should ask Al and Jay what they think about-¡± The Commander immediately frowned and positioned herself in front of him, standing in his way. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Doing what?¡± ¡°Trying to make me feel bad about it.¡± ¡°About¡­ What?¡± ¡°About what you¡¯ve been repeatedly talking about!¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m really not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make me feel bad about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Roka scratched her head as she looked away. ¡°Alright.¡± The two continued circling around the area, defeating Wizzos and Graniliths here and there. ¡°I mean¡­¡± The Commander started suddenly, breaking the silence. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a virgin virgin, you know?¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s a virgin virgin?¡± The Paru definitely felt amused by it. ¡°Well, you know like¡­ The weird kind¡­ Or like¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what virgin virgin means either.¡± She frowned and turned towards him. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me but¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯re one as well!¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± The Parupletely failed at stopping himself fromughing. Roka didn¡¯t need him to say a word. ¡°Fuck you.¡± ¡°What are you cursing at me for? It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re a virgin.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru needed to cover his mouth with a hand so as not tough out loud. ¡°Fuck you! Seriously! You were better on Serolia. What the fuck happened to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking more than you did on Serolia as well.¡± ¡°Anyways! Let¡¯s just drop the subject. We¡¯re on a mission here, and nothing else matters.¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing else matters.¡± The Paru walked silently for a couple of seconds. ¡°Although, if it really bothers you that much¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­?¡± ¡°I could help with your little problem.¡± ¡°Little problem?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru smiled as he turned towards her. ¡°If you hate being a virgin that much¡­¡± Chapter 190: Itll Be Our Secret Chapter 190: It''ll Be Our Secret Chapter 190: It¡¯ll Be Our Secret ¡°If you hate being a virgin that much¡­¡± Roka needed to focus on her body to keep herself from gulping at those words. To help with her problem? That could only mean¡­ ¡°W-W-What the hell are you saying?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What the fuck are you suggesting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying that together we can¡­ Make your problem disappear.¡± ¡°H-How so??¡± Roka shouted, blushing intensely. ¡°Huh¡­¡± He scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a virgin not to even know how the deed is done.¡± ¡°I do know!!¡± The Paru smiled as he stepped closer. ¡°So why are you asking how?¡± Only a step separated them now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Roka couldn¡¯t fight it back anymore. She gulped, and slowly lowered her gaze towards the Paru¡¯s member. ¡°Y¡­ You¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± A torrent of thoughts chaotically passed through Roka¡¯s mind. ¡®It¡¯s too big. I want it. I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve been fantasizing about it. I want him to touch him. It wouldn¡¯t work. I¡¯ll finally stop being a virgin. It must be a joke. He isn¡¯t being serious. I want it. I¡¯m¡­¡¯ ¡°So¡­¡± The Paru took that final step. The distance separating them was no more. ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Y¡­ You¡­¡± Roka gulped, and a nervous smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up, and Roka froze noticing that his hand was moving. His curled index finger gently pushed her chin upwards, while his thumb caressed her cheek. ¡°I am?¡± ¡°Y-You must be!¡± Roka chuckled nervously. But he wasn¡¯t chuckling. He stared into her eyes, and his thumb, which had been caressing her cheeks, moved closer to her mouth, stroking her bottom lip. ¡°Well, if I must be¡­ Then I suppose I am.¡± The Paru smiled, staring into her eyes. ¡°You are¡­ Aren¡¯t you¡­?¡± The Paru pulled back after a silent moment, and turned away. ¡°As I said, I can help anytime.¡± He said. ¡°You just have to ask, ore to me.¡± By the expression on her face, it wasn¡¯t clear what Roka was feeling. The Paru couldn¡¯t figure out whether she was embarrassed or angry. There were definitely moments when she was more angry than embarrassed before but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t say a word of this¡­¡± Her tone was cold and sharp. ¡°To anyone.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re taking me up on the offer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± She started walking. ¡°Let¡¯s continue scouting the area.¡± Roka walked past him, and the Paru stared at her back for a moment. His gaze inadvertently moved towards her hips and butt Despite being covered by her long coat, their outline was visible. Such a body couldn¡¯t be hidden easily. ¡°Yes¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Commander.¡± The two walked with Roka remaining two steps forward. He could tell that she was trying to say something, but was having trouble finding her words. ¡°Alright, so¡­¡± Roka started finally, rubbing her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it this way because you¡¯re an outsider, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°W-Whether¡­ Whether I¡¯ve had some experience or not¡­ Isn¡¯t really the issue. Alright?¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡®She¡¯s really going to make sure that I understand every sentence?¡¯ He sighed. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You just¡­ Can¡¯t start¡­ A rumor like that, alright?¡± ¡°A rumor? But it¡¯s true so-¡± ¡°Just..! Alright?¡± ¡°So the issue isn¡¯t you being a virgin, but the others thinking of you as one?¡± The words echoed in Roka¡¯s mind repeatedly. You being a virgin~ You being a virgin~ You being a virgin~ ¡°Can you stop repeating that?¡± ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t¡­?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Roka rubbed her eyes. It was a troublesome, annoying, and embarrassing discussion to have. ¡°Listen¡­¡± But she felt it was necessary. ¡°I¡¯m their Commander, alright? I can¡¯t¡­ Have something like that be out in the open.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°You think they would lose respect for you? By learning that you¡¯re a virgin?¡± ¡°Of course, they would! I mean¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t? It¡¯s embarrassing and¡­¡± The Paru tilted his head to the side slightly, thinking for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think they would. I mean¡­ I can¡¯t see Liz lose respect for you because of that, or-¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. Maybe not Liz. But the others?! Raya is always looking for ways to annoy me and make me look like shit. Well, she doesn¡¯t do that as much now, but¡­ And Rea! I don¡¯t even want to imagine being seen as a loser by her. It¡¯s always apetition with her, you know? Everything is. Me going silent when we talk about guys is already embarrassing enough! Ugh¡­ Let alone if Jay or Al hear that. They won¡¯t say anything, but they¡¯ll definitely start¡­ Anyways¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I guess I can see that happening.¡± ¡°So make sure you don¡¯t start rumors, alright? You¡¯re not¡­ Part of our¡­ Well¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°An outsider.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡­¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sound rude. You¡¯ve helped us tremendously. Much more than we could ever thank you for. What I mean is that I am not your Commander.¡± She turned to face him. ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything, and I have no authority over you. But I can¡¯t have them challenge my authority, words, and orders. Especially not when we¡¯re so close to the goal.¡± ¡°You think that them knowing that you¡¯re a virgin would impact the mission that much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not them knowing that, but them thinking that.¡± Roka said, her teeth grinding. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ Nothing to know.¡± ¡°Can you drop it? I¡¯m an outsider, so stick to your non-virgin narrative with the others, alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two continued patrolling the area, mostly silent. Roka tried breaking the silence with remarks and whispers, but the Paru seemed mostly uninterested. ¡°Alright, um¡­¡± She scratched her wrist. The whole area had been circled around and cleared, deemed safe. There was no Alpha from the Wizzos in sight, or a tribe of Graniliths in close proximity. ¡°So¡­¡± Roka started, but went silent rather quickly. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I am a virgin.¡± She admitted. ¡°But¡­ You know¡­ Keep that to yourself.¡± Roka turned towards the spaceship. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m staying outside for a bit longer.¡± ¡°Alright. So¡­ I can count on you, right? To keep the secret?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as he started turning away. ¡°Sure, your virginity will be our secret.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chapter 191: What Did She Mean By This?? And A New Weapon?! Chapter 191: What Did She Mean By This?? And A New Weapon?! The spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp started closing behind Roka. Her face waspletely flushed. ¡®My virginity as our secret? Don¡¯t say it like that! That sounds too¡­!¡¯ She shook her head, trying to calm herself. It was necessary to keep a neutral expression. ¡°So¡­ Is everything alright outside?¡± Liz asked. All of the crewmates had rushed to the spaceship¡¯s exit, awaiting the news. Despite everything, they were still a bit nervous about being on Tyl. ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s good.¡± Roka answered. ¡°We dealt with the few that stood outside.¡± She took a deep breath and walked past the crewmates. ¡°We¡¯ll hold a short meeting, and start getting everything out.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I¡­ Go to sleep already¡­?¡± Rea asked, nodding off. She hadn¡¯t slept on the way from Serolia to Tyl after all. A trip that took more than 36 hours. ¡°No.¡± Roka said, more coldly than she had wanted to. Perhaps because of her talk with him. ¡°We¡¯ll need to check how much fuel is left, how much we can store, how much is needed-¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Rea sighed as she yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it then. No time to waste-¡± The Commander¡¯s words were interrupted as Lith suddenly walked past her. The female Granilith quickly reached the ramp which was raising itself. ¡°Wait!¡± Roka and Liz shouted at once. Lith didn¡¯t step on the ramp. She simply gazed at the outside world. Her home. She stared at it for a bit, before turning around. The female Granilith clenched her fists, and took decisive steps. With great conviction, she walked, and only stopped once she stood in the middle of the group formed by the crewmates. Some took steps back. Some were standing with their backs or sides against the walls. Lith stood tall, and all eyes were on her. What was happening? What was she about to do? The thought that the female Granilith would talk crossed their minds. After all, the Paru had already, so it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible. ¡®Yes, if she¡¯s going to talk, it¡¯ll be now¡­!¡¯ Lith¡¯s lips parted for a moment, and her arms crossed. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± With swift and quick movements, Swish! Swish! Swish! Lith¡¯s clothes took to the air. With incredible speed, she had taken off everything, and thrown them into the air. ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith eximed,pletely naked once again. She started walking away proudly, leaving the crewmates in utter confusion and iprehension. What did she mean by this? Was there a message she was trying to send them? What was the point of that? All questions that the crewmates thought about at length, as they picked up her clothes from the ground. Lith proudly walked away from the exit and towards the vault. She didn¡¯t know theyout of the spaceship yet, but she knew where her territory was. With a smile on her face, she regained the cage that she didn¡¯t see as one, andy on thefortable bed. The crewmates as well as the Paru thought that Lith would want to spend some time on Tyl, but they werepletely wrong. Who would want to go back to that troublesome, dangerous, and dirty ce where food isn¡¯t even brought on a tter? ¡°Uwaaa¡­!¡± She yawned, feeling her body sink into the nice andfortable bed. *** Meanwhile, the Paru was standing in front of four Graniliths. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to try this one on Serolia¡­¡± He whispered with a smirk on his face. Indeed, right after obtaining it, the Paru had had to fight a Giganto Zi, followed by another Giganto Zi. ¡°Trying it against you feels pretty good.¡± The Paru clenched his fist, and pulled his arm back. The Graniliths roared and the closest one banged on its chest. ¡°Come get it!¡± The Granilith immediately started running forward! The Paru waited for it to close the distance, then weaved a punch with ease. The Granilith left itself wide open and, BLEUGH! ¡°Goddamn.¡± The Paru whispered with a chuckle. The Granilith he had just punched was throwing up blood. And the fist he had expected to push the Granilith back, ¡°That¡¯s a bit much.¡± Had gone through its stomach. The Paru stepped back, roughly pulling his arm out of the bleeding Granilith¡¯s stomach. ¡°Pretty fucking cool.¡± He whispered, directing his gaze towards his elbow. Right at the end of his triceps and just before his elbows on both arms, were small holes through his jagged skin. ¡®By Devouring weapons simr to the mechanical machete and that hammer, I gained something simr. ording to Raya, the explosive gas that I can make won¡¯t produce as much kic force as what they use in those weapons, but this is good enough. In the first ce, the Ornidons¡¯ gas is primarily used and produced to keep enemies away, not to explode or be used this way. Still, the fact that it works this well is pretty good.¡¯ With that, the Paru had gained two new abilities to surpass the physical limits of his body. On Serolia, he had focused on the first, which was absorbing lightning and energy. Now, it was time to focus on¡­ ¡°Alright then. Looks like they¡¯re a bit scared.¡± The Paru muttered, his lips curling upwards. ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± His foot tapped the ground. Just like near his elbows, such holes were visible near his ankles. ¡°I¡¯ll need to get used to it!¡± The Paru shouted as he ran towards the three growling Graniliths! The first he arrived in front of threw a straight punch. The Paru dodged by moving his head back and lowering his body. Doing both put him in the right spot to unleash a kick. Before his shin could reach the Granilith¡¯s face, sparks appeared, and small explosions increased the momentum driving his leg forward! ¡°¡­?¡± Losing his bnce, the Paru suddenly fell to the ground. His shin hadpletely missed the Granilith, which caused the Paru to¡­ ¡°Pfff! Hahahaha!¡± Heughed out loud, unable to believe what had just happened. ¡°I missed! My leg moved so fast that I missed! Hahaha!¡± The Granilith, despite being slightly confused, took that opportunity to attack. But as soon as it moved forward, it fell to the ground. Both of its legs had been cut off. Chapter 192: Explosive Acceleration and Hyper Sensitive Eyes Chapter 192: Explosive eleration and Hyper Sensitive Eyes The Granilith immediately fell to the ground due to its forward momentum. The pain made it want to growl, roar, and cry. But the confusion was greater, rendering the Granilithpletely silent. ¡°Guess I should take this, at least, a bit seriously.¡± The Paru whispered, still chuckling. The Granilith, having fallen on its stomach, slowly turned towards the legs that it couldn¡¯t feel anymore. Horror filled the Granilith as it found its decapitated legs lying on the ground inches away from the rest of its body. A pool of blood had already formed, linking the fallen Granilith to its lost legs. ¡°Pretty cool, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru muttered while staring at his de arm. It was slightly bigger than what he had shown Roka, but the main difference was, ¡°The Skills are just a way of exining them. Raya made it clear. Enhanced Devouring doesn¡¯t only have an effect when I Devour, or when I want to change something permanently. It can work in tune with other Skills, such as de of Bones¡­¡± The Paru passed his hand over the upper side of his de arm, where holes simr to those around his elbows and arms. ¡°Explosive eleration is how the System refers to it. I suppose that¡¯s right.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I can control the output, which took a bit of time to figure out. Much easier to just think about the Skil to use it. But thinking about my body instead gives me much more freedom. Isn¡¯t that right, System?¡± [Correct.] [The System has never stated that output on certain Skills couldn¡¯t be controlled.] ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± The Paru shrugged before taking a step back. One of the remaining Graniliths had attacked desperately. Only two were still standing, and both realized that they stood no chance against him. Still, they fought bravely. ¡°Mm¡­¡± The Paru sighed, surrounded by four unmoving Graniliths. ¡°There¡¯s more that I want to try out. I¡¯ll have to find an Alpha, maybe one of the Wizzos. With a huge body like that, I should be able to test things out properly¡­¡± He Devoured three of them, before staring at the fourth for a moment. The Paru took hold of the Granilith¡¯s arm, and his fingers started digging into the Granilith¡¯s jagged skin. ¡®Going from the portion that I cut off¡­¡¯ He was pleasantly surprised by the fact that the jagged and rocky skin came off more easily than expected. ¡®My Strength Stat did increase a ton after all¡­¡¯ Under the rocky skin, the Paru found what he had expected. ¡°Ugh¡­ It looks disgusting.¡± Unlike for the female Graniliths, the males have a secondyer of skin. A much tougher one that keeps the deeperyer from receiving any sunlight. ¡°Such a weird shade of blue¡­ Is that how I look beneath? Ugh¡­¡± The Paru kept taking off more and more of the Granilith¡¯s jagged skin. ¡°Feels like skinning a rabbit¡­¡± He stared for a moment. ¡°They¡¯re not as ugly as expected, without that rocky skin.¡± The Paru shrugged. The sole reason why he had done this was curiosity, and nothing else. The Granilith was quickly Devoured, and the Paru went on his way. ¡°Merging is a useful ability, and something that Raya pointed at as a natural thing that I could do. There¡¯s no real limit to how many Skills I can merge at once, right? Unlike in a video game though, Merging here is strictly addition, and not multiplication. Still, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Since Skills Merged together aren¡¯t lost, through the -Skill Storage- Skill, ¡®Another thing that isn¡¯t necessary.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®The Skillse from my body¡¯s abilities. From my genes. Of course making two genes work together wouldn¡¯t make them disappear. It¡¯s not like those genes actually merge and be something new. Although¡­ That would be an interesting thing. The world is vast, so I might find something that holds a simr ability¡­¡¯ While trying to find appropriate enemies to test his Skills against, the Paru decided to Merge four Skills together. Enhanced Vision Lv.3 Thermal Vision. Night Vision. Electrical Perception. ¡°¡­!¡± The Paru was immediately forced to close his eyes and bring a hand to his face as they twitched. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Hyper Sensitive Eyes¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] [Your Perception Stat permanently increases by 20 Stat Points!] ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru slowly opened his eyes once the twitching stopped. Despite the Skill not being active, ¡°I can see that.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Not to make a bad y on words.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes could see further and more clearly. ¡®I can tell that there¡¯s something hiding behind that bush. Even thermal vision has be something permanently active. Well, a lesser version. Using the Skill would give a clearer idea of what¡¯s there, but this is incredibly good.¡¯ The sun hung high on Tyl, but he assumed that the effect on Night Vision would be simr. ¡°Not bad.¡± The Paru whispered as he walked towards that bush. It shook, but before what was hidden could create any distance, it was grabbed by the neck. ¡°Some kind of big smander?¡± The creature twisted and turned as it was lifted. Suddenly, it turned its head in the Paru¡¯s direction and, ¡°Ha! That was close.¡± He chuckled as heunched it into the air. ¡°Spitting out poison, huh?¡± The attack had been dodged closely, which the Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel was partly thanks to his improved Perception Stat. ¡°Go now.¡± The Paru whispered as the smander-like creaturended on the ground. ¡°Show me where youe from.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the smander, running as quickly as it could, to lead him to its domain. In front of the Paru was arge hole in the ground. ¡°A tunnel?¡± The fact that Raya hadn¡¯t talked about such a Species meant that it was either harmless and, therefore, worthless, or that it was a rare one to find. ¡°Now that I think about it, it took them a bit of digging to find information about Wizzos.¡± The Paru cracked his knuckles and took a step down the tunnel. [A Quest has been issued.] Chapter 193: Underground Extermination Chapter 193: Underground Extermination The Paru cracked his knuckles and took a step down the tunnel. [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: ¡°Underground Extermination¡±.] [Objective: Destroy as much as you can of Tyl¡¯s Underground Colonies.] [Reward: Ranging from 1 Skill Point to 3 Skill Points.] ¡°You really hate those living on Tyl, huh?¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Well, these areing from the Goddess of Death, so that much should be expected.¡± It was rather strange to obtain a Quest with such timing. Was it just because he had found the tunnel? Couldn¡¯t the System guide him to this ce just like it had, once, guided him to the spaceship? Why wasn¡¯t he guided here on his first time around on Tyl? Because he wasn¡¯t strong enough then? Or because the crewmates didn¡¯t have more time to give him, needing to depart to Serolia? ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as a Hidden Quest.¡± He shrugged, and entered the tunnel. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be plunged in darkness, and for him to pleasantly notice that the increase in Perception Stats had the benefits he had expected. ¡®The smanders¡­ I wonder what type of other shit I¡¯ll find. I saw other small creatures, now and back then. But I didn¡¯t think about following them. Wonder what I¡¯ll find¡­¡¯ The Paru expected mostlyrge groups of small creatures, but bigger ones were also a possibility, as the tunnel he had entered was ratherrge. ¡®Something the size of a Giganto Zi or Wizzo Alpha would be just a tiny bit too big to pass through. But those are really big, so things bigger than myself are still possible.¡¯ Thinking about it, the Paru found that it made sense why there was so little information about Tyl in the Database. ¡®Unlike Serolia, there really isn¡¯t anything valuable here. Well, for them. To me and my Devour Skill, everything has been very valuable.¡¯ Tss- Tss- Tss- Hiss! As expected, the first thing that the Paru found in his path was, ¡®A whole army of Smanders¡­ Makes sense. The tunnels are connected, and by the System Quest, there are multiple Colonies, so multiple Species. The Smanders being the first make sense. Other Species have other entry points, other tunnels that they use, which lead to their colony directly.¡¯ [Those aren¡¯t Smanders.] ¡®I know that much.¡¯ The Paru frowned slightly. ¡®Since you¡¯re not giving me their names, does that mean that they¡¯re an unknown Species? One without a name?¡¯ [They aremonly referred to as ¡°Tyl-Based lifeforms¡±.] [Names were given to visually simr Species, but not this one.] ¡®Right.¡¯ The Paru focused on the army of Smanders. ¡®There are like¡­ Two hundred of those.¡¯ Some were on the ground, some were hanging onto the tunnel¡¯s curves, and others were stepping over their brethren. ¡®If they all shoot their poison at once, that might be troublesome. To deal with them easily¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as his hand took hold of the pendant hanging from his neck. ¡®I¡¯ll have to take it off for a bit.¡¯ It was clear that the chain wouldn¡¯t survive, so the Paru simply tore the ne off. ¡®I¡¯ll make a new one afterwards.¡¯ The Smander-like creatures were still three dozen meters. ¡®The easiest way to do it is definitely¡­¡¯ Four limbs appeared from the Paru¡¯s back. All had, at their end, the same type of pointy Crystals that could be found at the tip of a Giganto Zi¡¯s tail. ¡®Aim it just right¡­¡¯ The Paru told himself internally as he tightened his grip around the ne¡¯s pendant. ¡®And don¡¯t let it out of your sight.¡¯ Secondster, a dozen Smander-like creatures noticed something shining, just above them. The next second, a piercing light shone from the exit¡¯s direction. Before any of them could react, the piercing lights connected with the Tsero Crystal above them and, HISS! HISS! HISS! Just like it had against the Tsero, the attack pierced through the Smander-like creatures like butter. Once the Crystal hit the ground, three dozen of them were left. Noticing that the attack hadn¡¯t damaged the tunnel¡¯s structure too badly, the Paru simply continued shooting at the Tsero Crystal, his rays of sma piercing through fallen creatures to reach it. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Once only a dozen were left, the Paru dealt with them by simply shooting the rays of sma at them. ¡°I¡¯d like to test which is stronger, mine or Roka¡¯s.¡± He walked closer to the fallen creatures. ¡°Since I went down the tunnel for a while, we¡¯re already pretty deep into the ground. If the tunnel won¡¯t copse from this, it¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯ll copse from anything.¡± The Paru whispered, before crouching, picking up the ne, and starting to Devour the dead Smander-like aliens. [Your Perception Stat increases by 2 Stat Points.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Poison Resistance¡±!] ¡®I did? I thought I was already resistant¡­ I guess that means I¡¯m resistant to a wider range of poisons now. Mm¡­ Fearing to get poison all over me and then proceeding to eat them whole, poison and all, was a bit dumb of me¡­ Well, I would have taken a break upon feeling anything bad happening so.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Weak Poison Production¡± bes ¡°Poison Production¡±!] ¡°Here we go. That¡¯s what I wanted.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the Paru to notice that¡­ ¡°Huh? Not just Smanders¡­ Snakes are mixed in there as well.¡± All the same, the Paru Devoured them all. ¡®My sma Ray Skill uses a lot of Endurance Points, especially since I use four exit points, and, therefore, use the Skill four times at once.¡¯ The Paru stared at the deeper part of the tunnel. ¡® I¡¯ll walk slowly for now, to recover some on the way.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long for a chuckle to exit his mouth. ¡°Feels like some kind of dungeon.¡± And, in a way, it was. The Paru moved deeper into the tunnel, dealing with both snake-like and smander-like creatures. With time, more snake-like creatures started to appear. Something else that changed with time was¡­ Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King ¡°They¡¯re getting smaller and smaller. Am I getting closer to the ce where they¡¯re birthed?¡± The next second, hissing louder than the Paru had ever heard before resonated. His Hyper Sensitive Eyes Skill was activated. All of a sudden, everything plunged in the tunnel¡¯s darkness became clearer. Two dozen steps away from the Paru¡¯s position was a sharp turn. Thermal Vision allowed him to see through the tunnel¡¯s walls. More loud hissing and growling resonated. Tiny snake-like creatures moved and entered the tiny tunnels that the walls adorned. ¡®They¡¯re hiding.¡¯ Activating his Invisibility Skill, the Paru walked forward, determined to see the scene from up close. Upon walking past the sharp turn, the tunnel opened up, giving way to a muchrger area in width. The ceiling, too, was much higher. On the groundy hundreds and hundreds of eggs, almost covering the whole area. ¡®There are probably thousands of them¡­¡¯ How could there be so many, yet so little on the surface? The answer quickly became clear. Crack- Crack- Crack- Stter! Which each of their movements, dozens of eggs cracked and broke under their weight. They were, indeed, smaller than the Wizzos¡¯ Alphas. Smaller than Giganto Zis as well. ¡®This counts as the heart of two colonies, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯ The Paru asked internally, smiling nervously. [Correct.] They hissed and growled. Three dozen meters away from him, fourrge creatures were facing off. It was clear that there existed two teams. On one side, two huge Snake-like creatures hissed menacingly while waving their tails. Both were about one and a half meters thick. Due to their coiled posture, their length couldn¡¯t be approximated by the Paru. ¡®In any case, that one seems bigger. And with the horns on its head, it¡¯s probably the male.¡¯ Standing four meters away from them, facing them while growling, were tworge Smander-like creatures. Their bodies werepletely white, while their eyes shone red. Standing on their four legs, they were about five meters tall. ¡®Should I wait for them to get to it? No¡­ It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯ll fight. They all have their eggs here.¡¯ Indeed, one side of the room was filled with pale, off-white colored eggs, while the other side had light brown ones. ¡®Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll have to do some instigating then.¡¯ The invisible Paru scratched his chin. ¡®These might be the most normal ones I¡¯ve seen. If their size is ignored¡­¡¯ Instigating was something that the Paru had be proficient in. ¡®I can¡¯t use the sma Rays, or they¡¯ll notice me. Actually¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled up. ¡®I don¡¯t give a fuck if they notice me!¡¯ He took a deep breath in, and walked into the area. Carefully, the Paru got closer and closer, making sure not to make too much noise. Making sure not to step on the eggs. ¡®These would have been a problem before. But they¡¯re nothingpared to a Giganto Zi!¡¯ Still, they seemed like fearsome enemies. The Paru could feel their growls send reverberations that traveled through his body. Smiling nervously, the Paru kept getting closer and closer. Closer and closer. Hiss- Until he stood at the center of the area. To his left, were the Snake-like creatures. To his right, were the Smander-like creatures. The crystal-covered limbs made their appearance. Each of those limbs pointed towards one of the enemies that the invisible Paru was nning on defeating. ¡®Let¡¯s aim for the head¡­¡¯ sma Ray! ¡®Right away!¡¯ GROWL! HISS!! The difference between both Species was quickly noted. ¡®Ha!¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. He had only managed to keep the Skill active for less than a second before the Smander-like creatures¡¯ limbs moved towards him. ¡®Looks like the snakes are so used to being in darkness that a sh of lightpletely fucked them up!¡¯ Upon those limbs moving towards him, the Paru had escaped by moving towards one of the area¡¯s walls. He had moved as fast as could, without a care about the eggs or noise produced, as the parents themselves were moving frantically, without a care in the world for their offspring. Thump! The sma Rays having been shot directly at their heads, but only one of the four died right away. The Smander-like creatures both had managed to react, escaping what would have, otherwise, been instant death. Still, part of their heads had been pierced through. It was only a matter of time before they would sumb to the injury. The snake-like creature that the Paru thought of as the female due to her slightly smaller size had survived as well. ¡®Tsk¡­¡¯ The sma Ray hadn¡¯t damaged her at all. ¡®Aiming four at once and in different directions is difficult.¡¯ Two fatally wounded VS one light-stunned. The Paru thought about watching the fight go down, but quickly decided against it. Like a whip, the Snake-like creature¡¯s tail moved and connected with the one standing in front of it. The second Smander-like creature growled, its fangs quickly approaching the enemy. But before those fangs could connect, de Of Bones + Explosive eleration! Its neck was shed. ¡®I don¡¯t have time to waste here!¡¯ Indeed, there was much to do. ¡®If these two are forced to coexist here, then there might be another Colony, something else forcing them to remain together. Something stronger!¡¯ And if that¡¯s the case, ¡®I need to deal with this fast, since I have more important things to do!¡¯ ¡­ The important thing in question was, ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Rea stretched her arms upwards, before letting her body fall onto her bed. ¡°Meeting finally over. Time to sleep. I¡¯ve been awake for¡­ Ugh¡­ Who¡¯s counting?¡± She turned toy on her back and yawned. Rea stared at the ceiling for a moment, and her hands moved towards her hips. She took off her pants as well as her tank top. ¡°I wonder¡­¡± Rea grinned, her index finger gently pushing against her lips. ¡°If he¡¯s going toe.¡± She blushed, a coquette smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep while waiting for him. But him finding me asleep¡­¡± Rea couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. ¡°That would be pretty hot as well.¡± Chapter 195: Another Tyl-Based Beauty? Chapter 195: Another Tyl-Based Beauty? While Rea started fantasizing about it, heaps of blood were spilled, covering the Paru¡¯s body. ¡®Their movements are getting erratic. I should focus on one and kill it instead of damaging them slowly. I¡¯m not here to watch a damn fight!¡¯ The Paru quickly moved beyond the enemies and jumped up high. ¡®I¡¯m here to clear a Quest!¡¯ By using his ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv.3¡± Skill, the invisible Paru managed to make threads that were both sticky and tough, allowing him to hand onto the ceiling. As the three below fought amongst themselves, he only needed to use his sma Ray Skill once more on each of them, to finish them. ¡®Ranging from 1 to 3 Skill Points.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he let himself fall to the ground. All the enemies had been defeated. ¡®I¡¯ll assume that means there are 3 Colonies. As much damage as I can, right? In that case¡­¡¯ He turned towards the hundreds of eggs thaty on the ground. ¡®I¡¯ll destroy these as well. I¡¯ve already defeated the Kings and Queens of both colonies, so these guys will probably go extinct. Well, except those who survived¡­ I suppose there can be more of these Species in other spots on Tyl.¡¯ The Paru took his time destroying the eggs. Using his ¡°sma Ray¡± Skill so many times was tiring, and consumed great amounts of Endurance Points. Once he was done destroying the eggs, the Paru turned towards the fallen creatures. There were three Skills he wanted in particr. Devouring those four, indeed, gave him those Skills. [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration Lv.2¡± bes ¡°Regeneration Lv.3¡±!] ¡®Those Smanders could recover quickly.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Poison Production¡± bes ¡°Poison Production Lv.2¡±!] ¡®Nice.¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Fang Projection¡±.] ¡®Good. The snake queen used that. Right when the Smander stopped her fangs from reaching, she opened her mouth wide and her fangs were shot.¡¯ Of course, the Paru didn¡¯t want that Skill to shoot fangs. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°de Projection¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] ¡®With this, regenerating injuries will get much easier and faster. I¡¯ll be able to turn my tentacles into des and shoot them using this Skill. Well, as well as my arm¡­ Though that would be inconvenient.¡¯ To move forward from there, the Paru simply chose thergest tunnel. ¡®Huh¡­ This one¡¯s going down deeper.¡¯ He simply shrugged and advanced. It didn¡¯t take long for the tunnel¡¯s walls to start changing. ¡®nts are growing¡­? No, Mold? That¡¯s-¡® The next second, the Paru felt something approaching. He raised his gaze towards the deeper parts of the tunnel and, surprisingly, nothing appeared for a while. ¡®It¡¯s moving incredibly slowly.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he activated his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- Skill. ¡®These types of things are what¡¯s keeping the others away?¡¯ With the difference in size, it was surprising. The creature resembled a turtle. But instead of a shell, what seemed to cover its back was, [Those would bemonly referred to as Fungal Spore life forms.] The turtle-like creature was covered by hardened fungal structures, which resembled crusted fungi. If it wasn¡¯t for the Paru¡¯s Skill that allowed vision in darkness, he would have probably focused on the shape of those fungal structures, which rose from the turtle-like creature¡¯s back inyers, making its height look much more impressive than it actually is. ¡®Especially since it¡¯s walking on the ceiling, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed the main body. Only the dangling fungal part, which is muchrger.¡¯ The Paru stared at the creature. With how slowly it was moving, there seemed to only be one reason why the other would stay away from ones such as this one. ¡®The poison. Fungus poison? Not sure how to refer to that. I doubt that I¡¯m resistant to it though¡­ I¡¯ll kill it quickly and take my time eating it.¡¯ A tentacle peeked from behind the Paru¡¯s back and turned into a small de of bones. ¡®Let¡¯s try to aim this properly¡­¡¯ de Projection. Hit! The de pierced through the turtle-like creature¡¯s head. Its body slowly stopped moving. Three secondster, its limbs couldn¡¯t hold onto the ceiling anymore, and it fell. The moment that the fungal structure on its back hit the ground, Pshh! A cloud of toxic spores from the fungal growths on its shell was released. ¡®I suppose they can release that onmand, not just when it¡¯s pressed down by something¡­¡¯ The Paru patiently waited for the cloud to fade away, before getting closer. His lips curled up, and he almost let out a chuckle. ¡®Gross¡­ Smells like cheese.¡¯ The Paru rapidly devoured the creature. A couple of stepster, three more appeared. ¡®Feels like kind of gross eating these, but gaining special abilities is what I¡¯m here for, so¡­¡¯ The Paru kept going, devouring more and more of them. ¡®When am I gaining a Skill¡­? And how do I destroy this Colony? There aren¡¯t enough for me to-¡® Once the Paru noticed them, it was toote. Lodged in the tiny tunnels in the walls, three simr creatures attacked as they sensed him walk past them. Their bodies blended perfectly, incredibly difficult to notice when lodged in the mold-covered walls. As soon as the green mist of toxic spores was let out, covering the Paru¡¯s body, his de arm shed two of them apart, while a kick utilizing his -Explosive eleration- Skill cut through the air and mist, forcing it to dissipate faster. The third, still lodged in the wall, was defeated by a front kick that squished it t against the ground. All had been defeated. ¡®Alright¡­¡¯ The Paru wiped his mouth, his breathing slightly elevated. ¡®That was stressful.¡¯ He quickly Devoured the three and walked deeper into the tunnel. This time, even more cautiously than before. Paying attention to every inch of the walls, ground, and ceiling. One minuteter, he stopped suddenly. In front of him stood¡­ [A Side-Quest has been issued!] A naked beauty with long green hair. [Quest: Impregnate the Tyl-Based Beauty.] ¡®What¡­?¡¯ She waved at him. [Reward 1: 100 Skills Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°You¡­¡± The Paru frowned, utterly confused. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± Chapter 196: Youre Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game Chapter 196: You''re Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game Chapter 196: You¡¯re Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game ¡°You¡­¡± The Paru frowned, utterly confused. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± His gaze kept moving from the beauty hopping and dancing in the distance to the System messages repeatedly. [Quest: Impregnate the Tyl-based beauty.] [Reward 1: 100 Skills Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°What¡­¡± The beauty waved at him. The Paru¡¯s gaze lingered on her thin body and firm breasts. On her head seemed to be a hat shaped like a mushroom. Strange, but given the circumstances and location, it seemed to make sense to him. ¡°You want me¡­ To impregnate her?¡± [Correct.] ¡°And that¡¯s Quest you¡¯re giving? With Rewards?¡± [Correct.] [There are two Rewards for Impregnating the Beauty.] [Reward 1: 100 Skill Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°You can repeat it but¡­¡± The Paru shook his head. Now wasn¡¯t the time to whine. ¡°F¡­¡± His lips curled up. ¡°Finally a good fucking Quest!¡± [Is that right?] ¡°It is! Finally something that I was nning on doing anyways. Well, not like I didn¡¯t n to kill the Giganto Zi or the guys from here but¡­ This feels surreal though. Being rewarded for having a good time.¡± [Then enjoy it while itsts.] ¡°I sure fucking will.¡± The Paru chuckled, his gaze moving from the messages to the Beauty. She didn¡¯t step closer, seemingly preferring to stay at a distance, hopping from right to left while waving her arms. [Well, go ahead then!] ¡°Go ahead¡­?¡± [Yes!] [Go impregnate her!] ¡°Y-You don¡¯t gotta be so forceful. I¡¯ll do it. I just uh¡­¡± The Paru cleared his throat. ¡°I just need a moment to gather my thoughts.¡± [What¡¯s the point of that?] [Are the Rewards not enough?] ¡°What? They¡¯re more than I could even use-¡± [An additional Reward has been added!] [Reward 3: SSS-Rank Godyer Greatsword!] ¡°Holy shit what the fuck?? SSS-Rank? Godyer? Am I dreaming or something? That sounds so fucking powerful!¡± [Then go get it!] ¡°Well, shit. I didn¡¯t know you were chill like that. Cool as fuck for a System.¡± [Hell yeah I am.] [Don¡¯t insult me just because you¡¯re not familiar with my game.] ¡°You¡¯re so right. I apologize for that.¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Alright, so what¡¯s the n?¡± [The n is that you impregnate her!] ¡°But how do I do that?¡± [Just spit some game!] ¡°But I need some context or something.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Give me some more information about this ce. It smells like cheese and is covered in mold. How am I supposed to do anything with that??¡± [You¡¯ll figure it out.] [Don¡¯t underestimate your game.] ¡°Since when are you so uplifting?¡± [Since I stopped listening to that Goddess of Death.] [Whiny bitch.] ¡°Pfftt!! Wahahhaha!!¡± The Paruughed out loud, pping his thigh. ¡°Hell yeah! Why should you listen to a rando?!¡± [I know right.] [It just took me some time to understand that.] [But now, I am free.] ¡°Yeah, freedom is important.¡± The Paru nodded his head repeatedly while keeping his eyes closed. [So are you gonna go do it or what?] ¡°Why do you ask? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll steal her from me or something?¡± [I see you¡¯re still not fully familiar with my game.] ¡°I¡¯d like to see that.¡± [¡­] ¡°Well?¡± [I get shy sometimes.] ¡°Pffthahahah! Nooo, that¡¯s too funny! That¡¯s too¡­¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°What the fuck is happening?¡± [Whatever do you mean, good sir?] ¡°I mean¡­¡± The Paru rubbed his eyes, staring at the System¡¯s message. ¡°What the¡­?¡± [Don¡¯t fumble the bag now!] [She¡¯s looking at you, dude!] ¡°She is?!¡± The Paru raised his gaze and, indeed, she was looking in his direction. [Go get some!] ¡°Wait¡­ You don¡¯t tell me who to fuck. Actually, you don¡¯t talk or have a say in this type of thing. Why the hell-¡± [Don¡¯t talk about this type of thing?] [We¡¯re homies,e on now.] [You don¡¯t want to listen to the Goddess of Death.] [I broke free from her.] [We¡¯re on the same boat here, man.] ¡°I mean¡­ Alright but¡­ You don¡¯t usually¡­¡± [Of course, I do!] [I Rewarded you for impregnating those Graniliths, didn¡¯t I?] ¡°Yeah, I guess¡­ What happened to them? I passed over that area and it was empty.¡± [Ahh who knows.] [Theye and go, don¡¯t they?] ¡°Who does?¡± [Bitches.] ¡°Damn, you changed.¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t call them that. Be more respectful towards my women.¡± [Why should I?] ¡°Cause I like them.¡± [Yeaaaah, that¡¯s my boy!] ¡°I¡¯m not your boy.¡± [Why?] [Your homie can¡¯t call your bitches your bitches?] ¡°Hey, fuck you. Drop the attitude, alright? You¡¯re not all that.¡± [Well, duhhh! I¡¯m a fucking System. What did you think?] ¡°Since when do you send multiple sentences in one message screen?¡± [I can do whatever I want.] [Woowoo(/()/)/(¨¤! ?w ¡êrem Dr¦Ìg$E*)NJNK!] [See?] ¡°Now you¡¯re just confusing the fuck out of me.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Fuck¡­ I¡¯m running out of breath. Why is my heart beating so fast-¡± [Focus up!] [She¡¯sing towards you!] [Don¡¯t fumble this!] ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Paru waved his hand, which caused the System screen to twist and spin in the air. The beauty walked closer, taking silent and timid steps. The Paru stood tall, but didn¡¯t move. He let here to him. The closer she got, the more excited he became, as more of her body became visible. Her arms and legs were so thin, yet her breasts were sorge, and her hips so wide. The System screen which had spun upwards grewrger once itnded on the ceiling. [Those are what we call child-bearing hips.] ¡®Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m gonna need you to shut up now.¡¯ [The Rewards are good enough for you?] ¡°Yes¡­¡± He whispered, staring into the beauty¡¯s piercing green eyes. [But wait!] [There¡¯s more!] [Conditional Reward 1: For each orgasm that the Beauty experiences, an additional 50 Stat Points will be awarded!] [Conditional Reward 2: Each time that you shoot your seed inside of the Beauty, an additional 30 Skill Points will be awarded!!] ¡®Sounds good.¡¯ The Paru nodded repeatedly, watching the beauty get closer and closer. Chapter 197: Its Snow! Chapter 197: It''s Snow! Chapter 197: It¡¯s Snow! [You have been poisoned!] [You have been poisoned!] [Strong hallucinogenics have been found within the spare emission and creatures you have Devoured!] [You have been poisoned!] But what the Paru saw was, [Give it to her good!] [Impregnate her in one shot!] [Show how powerful your seed is! Don¡¯t disappoint me after I spent so long rewarding and guiding you!] [Give her a night she will remember forever!] ¡°Noo¡­ Hahaha!¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re fucking with me, aren¡¯t you? This¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense. There must be¡­ Something that¡¯s-¡± All of a sudden, the beautyid her hands on his cheeks. ¡°What doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± She asked with a sweet and gentle voice. ¡°Everything. This whole thing is¡­ Incredibly weird.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± The beauty pushed herself so as to stand on the tips of her toes. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about this?¡± ¡°The System is messing with me and¡­ And¡­¡± Feeling incredibly light-headed, the Paru was having trouble formting thoughts, let alone sentences. ¡°And what? My dear?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because¡­ Because you¡¯re from Tyl.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± The beauty asked as her hand moved down his body, stroking his chest and stomach. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Her hand took hold of his member. ¡°Make sense¡­¡± ¡°Oh, stop it.¡± The beauty smiled as she started stroking his member. ¡°I want you to fuck me. Can you do that for me?¡± ¡°I¡­ Suppose I can.¡± ¡°Can you impregnate me as well? Please?¡± ¡°It¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make sense-¡± The Paru¡¯s muscles contracted as her grip around his member tightened. ¡°Come on~¡± The beauty pressed her lips together. ¡°You¡¯ve got me begging here! I want you inside of me!¡± The Paru suddenly stepped back. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked with a sweet and caring tone. ¡°Something is happening here¡­¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°No! Nothing is happening! That¡¯s the whole issue! I want us to make it happen though!¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Despite his fuzzy memories and dizzy mind, the Paru tried to find the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t go silent now!¡± She begged. ¡°I¡¯ve been alone for a long time, you know?¡± The Paru did his best to ignore her pleas. He stood with his eyes closed and a hand over his face, his index finger and thumb holding the upper portion of his nose. ¡®Mold everywhere¡­ Poison I¡¯m not resistant to¡­ Fungal structures¡­¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ¡°You got it!¡± She shouted, beyond excited. ¡°I do?¡± ¡°I think you do!¡± The Paru looked around, bewildered by how colorful the dark tunnel was now. ¡°Am I on mushrooms?¡± ¡°Maybe! Who knows? Wanna fuck?¡± ¡°Yes? No? No! You¡¯re not even here. How would that work?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± She chuckled with a malicious smile on her face, before hopping close and taking hold of his member! ¡°This real enough for you?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off.¡± The Paru stepped back again. ¡°It¡¯s this mold. And the mist that hit me earlier.¡± ¡°Mold? What mold?¡± ¡°The mold everywhere.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Giving this ce the smell of nasty cheese.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no smell of cheese?¡± The Paru frowned. Sniff- He brought a hand to his chin. ¡°You¡¯re right. It disappeared. This thing is fucking with me more than I expected. The mold is-¡± ¡°Mold? What mold?¡± The beauty repeated. ¡°The mold that¡¯s everywhere.¡± He sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no mold.¡± She frowned. ¡°Just¡­ Shut up, alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wannaaaa! And there is no mold!¡± The beauty shouted before letting her body fall to the ground. Shey on her back, and moved her arms and legs. ¡°What are you? Making a mold angel?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Nu-uh! It¡¯s a snow angel!¡± The beauty brought her hands together, gathering snow in her hands. ¡°See? It¡¯s snow!¡± ¡°Yeah, no¡­ It might look like snow now, but it¡¯s mold.¡± ¡°Then howe it¡¯s making my nipples so hard?¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards the incredible breasts. ¡°Now you¡¯re asking the right questions.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Wait, no!¡± ¡°Come onnnn! Get on here with me! Let¡¯s roll in the snow together!¡± ¡°No! I need to think! Stay silent, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± ¡°Make me!¡± ¡°I would if I knew how!¡± ¡°Just shove your dick in my mouth! That¡¯ll shut me up!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Just give me a moment.¡± The beauty pressed her lips together and tilted her head to the side as she looked away. ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru¡¯s index finger tapped his forehead repeatedly as he thought. ¡®There¡¯s no way those turtles could kill me. Even if I¡¯m drugged out of my mind. Is there something stronger at the end of the tunnel? Like some kind of Queen or King? How do they eat then¡­? They had pretty sharp teeth but¡­ Those wouldn¡¯t even hurt me. I know they wouldn¡¯t, since I¡¯ve eaten them. Then¡­ Do they just get anything that enters here stuck? Youe here, get drugged out of your mind, stay here, die by whatever without realizing it, and then they get their food? That¡¯s possible. But in that case, I have nothing to worry about. Which means¡­¡¯ Tap- The Paru lowered his gaze towards his chest, then towards the naked beauty a couple of steps away from him. ¡°It¡¯s a snowball fight!¡± She dered. ¡°Gross.¡± The Paru sighed as he crouched. ¡°Pff!¡± The beauty crossed her arms, pouting. ¡°You¡¯re no fun!¡± The next second, Tap! Her eyes shot open and she turned towards him. ¡°It¡¯s a moldball fight.¡± He corrected. ¡°If I¡¯m high as fuck, I might as well enjoy.¡± ¡°Oh, hell yeah!¡± [What about the rewards? The hundred of Skill Points? The orgasms? The impregnating?] ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure there are real messages appearing. My mind is just too fucked up to read them properly.¡± The Paru remained unmoving for a moment, and the beauty stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m getting out of here.¡± He dered. The beauty pressed her lips together, scratching her chin. ¡°Will you take me with you?¡± Chapter 198: You Give The Signal Chapter 198: You Give The Signal ¡°Will you take me with you?¡± ¡°Can you keep up?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± The beauty brought a hand to her chin. ¡°Definitely?¡± She pointed at him suddenly. ¡°Definitely maybe!¡± ¡°Well, running might not be necessary.¡± ¡°So why ask in the first ce?! Hmph!¡± She pouted with crossed arms, until a snowball hit her back. ¡°Cold!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s more mist or not, if there are enemies or not.¡± ¡°Well, of course! It¡¯s normal to forget about anything in the presence of a beauty such as me!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± The Paru walked towards one of the tunnel¡¯s walls. ¡°There¡¯s a wall here, right?¡± ¡°Mayyybe? What is a wall anyways? It¡¯s something that bars your way! Stands in your path! Bring it down! Break it! Pierce it! Prate it! And then me!¡± The Paru stared at the beauty for a moment. ¡°Do I remind you of someone?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°I suppose.¡± The Paru knocked on the wall a couple of times. ¡°My senses are all messed up, but the wall should still be there? Doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± ¡°Wanna go out so soon?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m wasting time here.¡± ¡°What would you be doing there?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ A couple of things, I suppose.¡± ¡°Among them?¡± ¡°Spending time with my wife. Well, the person I see as my wife. Actually, there might be two¡­ Anyways.¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather be with them than me?¡± The Paru frowned. ¡°Yeah, obviously.¡± ¡°How mean! You don¡¯t have to say it so crudely!¡± ¡°Well, you asked.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°And stop talking. You¡¯re distracting me.¡± ¡°Fiiiine.¡± The Paru brought a hand to his chin. ¡°I can¡¯t swing my arms randomly. The sma Rays are shot in a straight line¡­ Yeah, looks like I¡¯ll have to do that.¡± ¡°You know who I look like, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not nearly as cute as she is.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The beauty turned away, pouting again. ¡°You really need to work on the way that you talk.¡± [For real.] [I expected better game from my homie.] ¡°Nobody asked you.¡± Both the Paru and the beauty said at once. The Paru turned towards her, frowning. ¡°You can see it?¡± [You can see me?] ¡°Duh!¡± The beauty rolled her eyes at them. ¡°Everyone can see it. Anyways, I don¡¯t care about some dumb messages sent by an AI.¡± [AI?] [How dare you?!] [Do you not know the greatness of Systems?] ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m nning on blowing this ce up.¡± [Don¡¯t interrupt me!] ¡°Blowing it up? That sounds dangerous.¡± [I¡¯m talking about the greatness of System for fuck¡¯s sake!!] ¡°Yeah. It¡¯ll be the easiest way to deal with everything. Kill whatever enemies remain. Burn any mushrooms and mold.¡± ¡°As I said, it¡¯s snow!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sniff it then.¡± The beauty did the opposite. ¡°Woooooow!¡± Her hand suddenly moved to her nose. ¡°Holy shit! Tight! Tight! Tight!¡± ¡°Yeah, alright. Time to shut up.¡± The Paru turned away. ¡°I¡¯ll let out the burning mist, then make it explode. That should deal with most of the issue.¡± ¡°But what happens to me thennn?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll probably stay high for a while so you¡¯ll still be there.¡± ¡°Yey!¡± [How did I be the third wheel¡­?] ¡°It was your destiny!¡± The beauty chuckled as she winked. The Paru turned towards the wall. ¡°So you¡¯re going to blow it up?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What happens to me then?¡± ¡°As I said-¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­ Are you going to blow me up as well? When all I wanted was to blow you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky you look like her.¡± The Paru muttered, obviously annoyed. ¡°Whatever do you meannn?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Anyways, the least you should do is shield me with your body!¡± ¡°Fuck no. You won¡¯t die anyways. Since you¡¯re not really alive.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll take a bit for this whole area to be filled with the mist though.¡± ¡°So we still have some time?¡± The beauty asked, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± ¡°So what are you gonna do once you¡¯re back with them?¡± ¡°Have some fun, I suppose.¡± ¡°Even though we can have fun here?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ That doesn¡¯t really count.¡± ¡°Says who!¡± The beauty turned away, grinning cheekily. ¡°Take this, spread that, roll it up¡­ Here we go!¡± Once she turned around, ¡°Cigarettes?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not real! Just take one!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please?¡± ¡°OKAY FINE!¡± The Paru took it into his hands. ¡°Now what?¡± He asked. ¡°Now, you light it up.¡± The beauty shrugged. ¡°Not for real though. We don¡¯t want it to explode just yet.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The Paru nodded. He ced the cigarette between his lips, and stared at its end intensely. ¡°And the Lord said¡­¡± The beauty shouted, pointing at the tip of his cigarette. ¡°Let there be light!¡± And magically, it was lit up. ¡°You¡¯re fucking stupid.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re fucking stupid.¡± She repeated, before taking a drag of her cigarette and exhaling slowly. ¡°It was a pleasure knowing you.¡± The beauty nodded repeatedly. ¡°It seems like fate has decided to separate us too soon. But worry not. If I survive this floor, this downpour of earth that will fall from above, this explosion that might blow me to bits and pieces, then surely, we will meet again. And when we do-¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t even do a dramatic speech?¡± The Paru took a drag of his cigarette. ¡°Doesn¡¯t taste like a cigarette at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what cigarettes taste like.¡± The beauty shrugged. The Paru raised his gaze towards the ceiling for a moment, took another drag, exhaled, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it. ¡°Ah! Doesn¡¯t that burn?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± The Paru said, tapping the wall in front of him. The beauty timidly moved closer, positioning herself in the tight space between him and the wall. ¡°Now that we¡¯re so close¡­¡± She blushed. ¡°I feel a bit shy.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The Paru said rudely, before clearing his throat. Breathing was getting harder. Thebustible mist had filled arge percentage of the area he was standing on. ¡°Is it ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°You give the signal. I¡¯ll light it up right after.¡± ¡°What signal?¡± ¡°You know who you look like, don¡¯t you?¡± The beauty smiled and looked away, remaining unmoving for a moment. Her gaze went back to him. She snapped her fingers, and her lips parted. ¡°Uwo!¡± BOOM! Chapter 199: Held Onto It Chapter 199: Held Onto It Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡°Doing this in a tight space was a bad idea¡­¡± The Paru whispered between his coughs. ¡°You got that right!¡± The beautyined, coughing as well. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The Paru turned around and away from her. ¡°Those are¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. ¡°Grilled squid??¡± ¡°Yeah! Looks tasty!¡± ¡°It does.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m just seeing it as such, but still¡­¡± ¡°Better eat it while it¡¯s still hot!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He chuckled and walked towards therge grilled squids. The next second, the aftermath of the explosion showed itself. ¡°Move!¡± The Paru shouted before realizing it, as arge portion of the ceiling started falling from right above the beauty. ¡°Nu-uh.¡± She grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t need to dodge!¡± A confused frown appeared on the Paru¡¯s face and, ¡°SSS-Rank Godyer Greatsword!¡± The beauty shouted, and the weapon appeared in her hand! A dark greatsword adorned with golden swirling patterns over its de and hilt. ¡°Damn.¡± The Paru said as therge portion falling from the ceiling was cut in two by the beauty. ¡°That was cool.¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± The beauty smiled arrogantly, cing the tip of the greatsword against the ground. She bent her arms and ced her elbows on the greatsword¡¯s guard. ¡°Roka is right. Greatswords are cool.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± The Paru, followed by the beauty, walked down the tunnel, only to find a wall standing in his path. Smaller tunnels were visible on the walls. ¡°Guess the exit is on the other side.¡± The beauty noted. ¡°Well, for us. Those can probably pass through these.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two walked back. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to disappear soon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wanna!¡± ¡°System?¡± [Sup?] ¡°Hm¡­¡± ¡°So, Roka was right. Greatswords are cool.¡± ¡°They are, yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°You acted like a dick with her.¡± ¡°Did not.¡± ¡°Sure you did!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Ummm, I cAn HeLp YoU wItH yOuR lItTlE pRoBleM. Could you act more like a whore than that?¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The beauty shook her head. ¡°As horny as she is, Roka probably doesn¡¯t want a whore, you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a whore.¡± ¡°You acted like one.¡± ¡°Fuck you.¡± ¡°You know how sensitive guys are about their virginity. Why would you tease her about it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a guy.¡± ¡°You know what I mean!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°Ugh! Not only did you act like a whore, but you only gave them one Tsero Crystal!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The beauty shouted and looked away. ¡°Giving one back doesn¡¯t make taking one away okay, you know?¡± ¡°I would agree, but they don¡¯t seem to have a problem with it.¡± ¡°This is what I¡¯m talking about.¡± She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting really tired of you. Can you just say what you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, now you want me to talk.¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯ll disappear soon enough. And the high doesn¡¯t feel bad, so¡­¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°Right, right¡­¡± The beauty whispered, slouching. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the area where the Paru had defeated the Smander-like and Snake-like creatures. ¡°You know these are creatures without names, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Newly discovered Species, I guess.¡± [Correct, correct.] ¡°They¡¯re not newly discovered until someone says that they¡¯ve discovered them.¡± The beauty said, holding a finger to her cheek. ¡°Right¡­ Raya always gets excited about studying stuff. Newly discovered Species would be¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The beauty smiled. ¡°She¡¯d be pretty happy about that, right?¡± ¡°For sure.¡± The Paru tapped his cheek for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her one of each. The scientist who discovered three new Species. That would be pretty cool, right?¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look around for some specimens to take.¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going to bring them to her like that?¡± The beauty asked while frowning, as if disgusted by the way he was holding them by the neck. ¡°It took a while to find one of each, you know? Bringing them alive is probably the best thing for her to study them¡­ I knocked them out but¡­ Oh. I¡¯ll wrap them up in spiderwebs. Oh! Then I¡¯ll make a bag with more spiderwebs.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± The beauty nodded. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sometimeter, ¡°Woooow! The sun is up!¡± ¡°Finally outside.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°That was a nightmare.¡± ¡°I made it more like a dream than a nightmare, didn¡¯t I?¡± The beauty asked, her eyes shining. ¡°Right¡­ If you¡¯d like to think that.¡± ¡°So? What now? You can¡¯t go back to them high as balls, can you? Wanna fuck in the meantime?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not about to fuck a figment of my imagination.¡± ¡°Why not? If it feels the same?¡± The beauty chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m kiddinnng¡­ Except if you¡¯re into it!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not. Maybe some other time.¡± ¡°Oh, so there will be another time?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Paru took a seat on the ground, while the beauty remained standing, a couple of steps behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make it a ne again?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± It was only upon hearing the question that the Paru felt something in his hand. ¡°Oh¡­ I held onto it.¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, noticing that, thankfully, the pendant he had used was still in his hand, held tightly. ¡°I definitely thought I would¡¯ve lost it.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lose that, would you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The Paru stared at the crystal for a moment. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lose it.¡± The next second, a flurry of messages appeared in front of him. Messages about poison, about Endurance Points, about Skills gained, about hallucinogenics, and others. Every message that he had missed. ¡°Ha!¡± The Paru turned towards the beauty. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m all good-¡± He chuckled. There wasn¡¯t anyone there. The Paru let his back fall to the ground. ¡°That was kind of fun¡­¡± [You have Cleared the Quest ¡°Underground Extermination¡±!] [3 Skill Points have been awarded!] ¡°Not a hundred, huh?¡± The Paru chuckled. He stared at the sky for a moment, before raising the crystal up, directing his gaze towards it. You know who I look like, right? ¡°Hm¡­¡± He stared at the crystal, remaining on the ground for a while. ¡°Wish Lith could talk¡­¡± Chapter 200: Testing Merged Skills! Chapter 200: Testing Merged Skills! Just as the Paru was preparing to leave, Croak! Croak! Ssh! His eyes widened at the noise. Clearly, one of the ponds upied by Wizzos. CROAK! An Alpha was there as well. ¡®Opposite direction of the one I came from to this tunnel.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as he cracked his neck. ¡°Best way to get over a hangover is working out and drinking water, right?¡± There were still a couple of Skills to test out. Upon finding therge pond, the first thing that Paru did was try to catch the Alpha¡¯s attention without bringing the rest to himself. Excluding the Alpha, there were six Wizzos. ¡®Still a manageable amount with my current level of strength, but I¡¯d rather focus on the Alpha and test stuff.¡¯ Before, the Paru would have thrown something at the Alpha to catch its attention. But now, he had a better way of doing that. Venomous Fangs X Infectious Cut X de of Bones Lv.2 X Fang Projection- [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Venomous Infectious de Projection¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] Both of his tentacles, aimed at the Alpha standing two dozen meters away, turned into short des of bones. On their de, pieces of flesh seemed to have solidified, which the Paru assumed were what caused the infection. The purple hue on top of that solidified skin was the venom. With great force, the des cut through the air and pierced the Alpha¡¯s body. ¡®Since it¡¯s so big, it¡¯s unlikely that these will do anything by themselves.¡¯ The Paru turned away and started running. ¡®But because it¡¯s so big, it won¡¯t think about taking them off, or pulling them out. Or rather, it¡¯s not able to do that.¡¯ The Alpha croaked loudly, and the portion of its body that remained under the pond¡¯s water quickly emerged. It pursued the Paru rapidly! Thetter ran for a couple of seconds before taking a sharp turn, using a tree to hide his next move. The Alpha growled while staring at that tree, before using its tail to sweep the area, cutting that three and others down. The invisible Paru ran in circles around the Alpha, before pulling at once. Around its body, crystalline threads had been wrapped. These weren¡¯t enough to keep it from moving because of its great size, but that wasn¡¯t important to the Paru. The restraints were barely tight enough for the Alpha to feel them. ¡®It¡¯s still wet¡­¡¯ The invisible Paru grinned. ¡®This is perfect.¡¯ Spiderweb Production Lv.3 X Electrical Discharge Lv.2. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Paralyzing Electric Threads¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] Just as the name suggested, as electricity started coursing through the crystalline threads and reached the Alpha¡¯s body, its muscles immediately started twitching. ¡®These crystalline threads are just too good.¡¯ From the way that the Alpha¡¯s muscles were twitching uncontrobly, it was clear that the electricity would paralyze it for a bit, as the Skill¡¯s name suggests. ¡®The effect is even better since its body is wet.¡¯ The Paru let go of the threads, but that didn¡¯t mean that the paralyzing effect would stop so soon. The Alpha, despite being unable to move, could tell where the area upied by the Paru when he was holding the threads. After letting go of them, Invisibility allowed him once again to hide his position. A secondter though, his position was revealed. ¡®Roka would love this one.¡¯ The Paru thought with a smile, as his left hand passed over his dearm. de of Bones Lv.2 X Electrical Discharge Lv.2 [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Lightning de¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] ¡®Cool name¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, though the name was unnecessary. Electricity was violently moving through his de arm, as if lightning itself had been wrapped around that de arm. ¡®Uses a crazy amount of Endurance Points. Probably because bones aren¡¯t good conductors of electricity.¡¯ The Paru had slightly altered the de arm, so that it wouldn¡¯t be as sharp on the lower portion but would, instead, have a very sharp tip. ¡®Wonder how deep I¡¯ll be able to pierce through.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. The next moment, he ran forward as fast as he could, and thrust his de arm covered by lightning into the Alpha¡¯s body! The de cut through the Alpha¡¯s skin and muscles like butter, and once the Paru felt the resistance increase, Explosive eleration! By using the Skill through both the holes in his ankles and those in his de arm, the Paru managed to, Swoosh! Bleugh! Stter! Completely pierced through the Alpha¡¯s body. The lightning dissipated, and the de arm turned back to normal. The Paru let out a satisfied sigh, as the Alpha¡¯s body fell to the ground, bleeding heavily. He rotated his right shoulder, turning towards the pond which was four dozen meters away. Because they weren¡¯t too far, the Wizzos had watched the fight go down. Their first instinct when the Paru¡¯s eyesid on them¡­ ¡°Good.¡± Was to run away. The Paru Devoured the Alpha as fast as he could. He couldn¡¯t possibly go back to the spaceship this way. He still felt a bit dizzy, and was covered in blood. Additionally, for the first time in a very long time, he felt dehydrated. The Paru took hold of the bag in whichy unconscious creatures, and walked towards the pond which had been left empty, exclusively for him. The pendant hanging from his neck dangled as he plunged into the water, feeling the dried blood stains that covered his body from defeating so many being washed away by the water. ¡®I¡¯ll go see Raya, then Lith, then Liz, then Roka, then Rea.¡¯ He thought to himself, letting his body float at the surfacezily. ¡®I¡¯m not sure what I want to say to Roka yet, but I¡¯ll figure it out on the way.¡¯ The Paru stared at the clear water he was floating in for a moment, before taking a sip. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°I kind of missed that.¡± Chapter 201: Coming Clean Chapter 201: Coming Clean ¡°Hey.¡± The Paru said as he knocked on theboratory¡¯s door. ¡°Hi.¡± Raya answered with a smile. ¡°I found these.¡± He raised the bag filled with three unconscious creatures. ¡°They¡¯re pretty weird. I knocked them out but¡­ I¡¯m not sure if you have a safer way of keeping them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Raya¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You want to keep them?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°I thought you would want to give them a look.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, blushing lightly. ¡°Sure, alright. I will.¡± She nodded. ¡°Anything I should be aware of?¡± ¡°This one spits poison. This one can shoot its fangs. This one can shoot a green mist-¡± ¡°Fungal?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°Damn that¡¯s cool.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯ll take the proper precautions, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. Anything you want to know in particr?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just thought you would want to¡­ I don¡¯t know, study them.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to.¡± ¡­ He started going down the stairway that would lead to the vault and, ¡°You can¡¯t throw them like you did before, alright? Let¡¯s keep them neat and tidy.¡± Liz¡¯s voice resonated. Once they became visible, the Paru found Liz seated on her knees, folding the clothes that Lith had worn earlier. Lith was on her bed tilting her head from right to left, amused by Liz¡¯s actions. The Paru naturally walked closer, bent down towards Lith, and kissed her passionately. ¡°W-W-W-What is¡­?¡± Was the thing that Liz feared about to happen? Now? With her not walking in on them, but them starting with her inside the room? The Paru pulled back, stood back up, and walked towards Liz. ¡°H¡­ Hi¡­¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, the Paru bent down and kissed just as passionately. As he pulled back, Liz¡¯s tongue felt like following his, but she managed to stop herself. ¡°You¡¯re aware of this, right? He asked. It was clear that the Paru was asking about his rtionship with Lith. ¡°Y¡­ Yeah¡­¡± Liz admitted. ¡°Are you okay with it?¡± She blushed, slowly lowering her gaze to the ground. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Liz nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± The Paru gently raised her chin, and kissed her again. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her.¡± He whispered as he pulled back. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Liz muttered, blushing intensely. The Paru grabbed a bag, and walked out of the vault. Liz couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at the ground. Feeling embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look in Lith¡¯s direction. That was until Lith patted her head, and took her into her arms. ¡°Uwooo!¡± ¡­ Ultimately, the Paru decided to make a detour. ¡°Look at you, sleeping all peacefully.¡± He whispered as he pushed Rea¡¯s door open. She was lying on her stomach, naked. Herrge and round buttockspletely exposed. Rea wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear, nor was she covering her body with nkets. Exposing herselfpletely, to anyone who would dare enter her room. Recognizing his voice though, she feigned still being asleep. Had it been anyone else, she would have, of course, caused a ruckus. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act asleep.¡± The Paru closed the door behind him. ¡°We can have a good time without that.¡± He walked closer, and ended up taking a seat at her bedside, inches away from her. ¡°You really want us to go the perverted route, huh?¡± The Paru whispered, his fingers running down her bare back, causing tiny shivers to run down her spine. ¡°Do you want me to fuck you in your sleep that badly?¡± Rea, despite feigning to be asleep, couldn¡¯t stop her body from reacting. She could instantly tell that her crotch which was burning up, would soon be drenched by her fluids. ¡®I suppose it¡¯s exactly perverted, right?¡¯ The Paru ran his hand down her back, until reaching her thin waist. ¡®Since we both know she¡¯s acting asleep, then it¡¯s more kinky than perverted, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ The Paru thought back to his time in Roka¡¯s room, long ago. ¡®I¡¯ll have toe clean about that at some point.¡¯ He thought while stroking Rea¡¯s incredible butt. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, noticing that Rea was starting to breathe a bit more heavily. ¡°Since you¡¯re asleep, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± He muttered as he pushed himself off her bed. ¡°How about that?¡± He expected her to say something, but no. Rea really wanted it to go this way. A momentter, the door to her room was opened, and closed. ¡®T-There¡¯s no way¡­¡¯ She thought to herself, bewildered. ¡®He¡¯s making me wait again?? Should I have just said something? But I¡­!¡¯ ¡­ Holding the bad he had taken from the vault, the Paru knocked on Roka¡¯s room. ¡°Come in.¡± She said without turning towards the door. Roka was seated at her desk. Her surprise upon seeing the Paru¡¯s entrance was visible. Other than the fact that it was him, what was also surprising was the fact that he wasn¡¯t naked. Sure, the clothes were incredibly tight around his crotch, but that was better than nothing. Roka took a deep breath in, remembering their earlier conversation. ¡°Close the door, please.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He answered, and he did. ¡°So¡­ What is it?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°I¡¯vee to¡­ Come clean, I guess?¡± ¡°Come clean?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Since you revealed and admitted your secret, it¡¯s only fair that I do the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really following¡­ But go ahead.¡± ¡°The previous Tsero Crystal.¡± The Paru looked her dead in the eyes. ¡°I ate it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s the general hypothesis¡­ It was pretty obvious. That¡¯s not really a secret.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°You being a virgin isn¡¯t a secret either. I mean, it was pretty obvious.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°What I meant to say is that¡­ I apologize for not saying anything about that sooner, I guess. Doing so felt like¡­ It would be counterproductive, before. Now¡­ Feels like the right time to say it.¡± Roka had many questions, but the most pressing one was, ¡°What¡¯s with the bag?¡± Chapter 202: A Confession? Chapter 202: A Confession? ¡°What¡¯s with the bag?¡± ¡°How about we leave the bag forter?¡± The Paru sighed, casting it aside. ¡°I came to talk, mostly.¡± ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Roka rested her cheek against her clenched hand, elbow on desk. ¡°What is it you wanted to talk about exactly?¡± He remained silent for a moment. Where to start? From the beginning, probably. ¡°I have this¡­ Ability.¡± The Paru exined, raised a hand. ¡°I can gain abilities by eating stuff. Eating¡­ Things. You can think of it as me copying some properties from¡­ Whatever I eat. That¡¯s most obvious when taking into ount how I changed after our first time on Tyl. By eating Graniliths, my body changed, almostpletely.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Roka muttered. ¡®Freaky, but kind of cool.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®I can understand why Raya is so mesmerized by him. A peculiar Species, to say the least¡­¡¯ ¡°Our first time on Tyl,¡± The Paru continued. ¡°I left the ship pretty much after wended, and defeated Wizzos that were in the area. A Granilith was also approaching the ship, and the tribe it came from wasn¡¯t too far either. A Wizzo simr to the one you dealt with using that sma weapon of yours as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Roka frowned slightly. ¡°No one is denying that you helped us, or that you saved our lives.¡± ¡°Let me continue.¡± The Paru scratched his nape. ¡°On Serolia, I was only useful because I changed so much on Tyl. I mean¡­ Can you imagine me fighting a Giganto Zi with the body that I used to have?¡± Roka nodded. She understood his point. She didn¡¯t answer. It was a rhetorical question anyway. ¡°The reason why I could help on Serolia was because of how it went on Tyl. And the only reason it went the way it did on Tyl¡­ Is because I took the Tsero Crystal.¡± The Commander frowned again. She remained silent for a couple of seconds before speaking. ¡°Is that supposed to be an excuse?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a reason. I didn¡¯t know what it was or how valuable it was for you in the first ce.¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t make it alright.¡± The Commander as well as the crewmates had decided to forget about it. To not question it or talk about it. The problem had been solved after all. But being talked about it this way, directly, Roka couldn¡¯t just shrug it off. ¡°People died for that Tsero Crystal.¡± Her tone had be cold as ice. ¡°Many died for it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered as honestly as he could. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded. ¡°I understand that people you cared about died, but that isn¡¯t my fault.¡± ¡°No.¡± Roka sighed, rxing back into her seat. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. But it shows how valuable the thing you took is. How valuable it is for us.¡± The Paru let his back rest against the wall, crossing his arms. Roka sighed internally, thankful that he wasn¡¯t naked. ¡°Ever since I joined you, I tried to help here and there. Fortunately, not one of you has died since.¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that no one died thanks to me.¡± The Paru looked away for a moment. ¡°I wandered off and away plenty of times, and bad things could have happened then.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t expect you to guard anyone of us.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Still, no one died since I joined you. We took fuel from Tyl, took the needed Tsero Crystal from Serolia, and we came back here for more fuel. Everything went smoothly.¡± ¡°So? What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°People died for the Tsero Crystal that I took. But no one did for the one you have now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But it doesn¡¯t matter. A Tsero Crystal is a Tsero Crystal. The two issues aren¡¯t rted. You took one and reced it. I know that I talked about their values, but objectively-¡± ¡°They are different.¡± The Paru waved a hand. ¡°Objectively, it¡¯s the same, sure. But it still can¡¯t feel right, I assume.¡± ¡°You have a habit of assuming things, huh?¡± Roka chuckled. Her slight annoyance was hidden well. ¡°It feels as it should. We made it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t ask yourself sometimes¡­¡± It was a risky question, but he still felt it was necessary to ask. ¡°How it would have gone if you had found me sooner?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ Had I been with you from the beginning, before all of the deaths.¡± Roka¡¯s hand, which had been cooly resting on the desk, curled up. Of course, she had thought about it. Many, many times. Roka was the Commander after all. If he had been with them from the beginning¡­ Then the dead would still be here. Compared to what they had gone through, the present time felt like a vacation. Had he been there from the beginning, they too¡­ The Paru scratched his neck at her silence. Roka sessfully hid her frustration and rising anger. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why I asked that. It sort of felt necessary to say¡­¡± He raised his gaze towards the ceiling for a bit. ¡°A cigarette would be nice right now¡­¡± ¡°I do think about it, I suppose.¡± Roka admitted. ¡°What of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not sure¡­ I guess now would be a good time to get the bag out.¡± He turned around and reached for the bag. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the dead, and I can¡¯t do anything about the Tsero Crystal that I took. All I can do is this.¡± The bag was opened andid on Roka¡¯s desk. ¡°Those are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if two additional Tsero Crystals make up for the one that people died for, but it¡¯s all I can do about it.¡± ¡°You¡­ You really don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The Paru nodded, stepping back until his back reached the wall again. ¡°You¡¯re kind enough not to ask for more.¡± He scratched his cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°I appreciate that. Really.¡± ¡°A heart-to-heart?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s next, a confession?¡± ¡°Actually, yeah.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Chapter 203: A Confession Of Sorts Chapter 203: A Confession Of Sorts ¡°A-Anyways¡­¡± Roka was eager to change the subject. She had joked about a confession, but was far from ready to hear one. In the first ce, she would see any confession as him pranking or teasing her. ¡°I understand that you took the Tsero Crystal. Whether you ate or not¡­ However weird that is¡­ Doesn¡¯t really matter. As I previously said, you¡¯re admitting anything that we didn¡¯t already suspect, so-¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about it being new.¡± The Paru interrupted, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s about me admitting it and saying the truth, alright?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes opened a bit wider and she remained silent for a moment. ¡°Yeah¡­ Alright¡­¡± ¡°Anyways, you kept talking that time about how the Tsero Crystal would save billions and all¡­¡± Roka couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Billions and all? What do you mean AND ALL? Saving billions of people that¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s really something!!¡¯ The Commander shook her head, ridding herself of the frown that seemed to have caused him to go silent. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Truth is, I don¡¯t really care about billions of people.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s your confession?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I did it because our interests aligned, every time. Whether on Tyl or Serolia, our time has allowed me to grow and get stronger. You talked about making me some kind of hero on Wor, but you really shouldn¡¯t. In the first ce, out of everyone here, the only one to have filled his pockets on Serolia was me. Despite many of you having the opportunity to do so.¡± ¡°Because we came there for a reason. It¡¯s different for you.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s why you deserve to be heroes. Not me. In the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t want to be seen as such.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Sounds like a headache.¡± ¡°So even though we told you that it would help billions, you didn¡¯t do it to help those billions? Just because you got stronger doesn¡¯t mean-¡± ¡°Truthfully, if going to Serolia was to get a bunch of Crystals to make jewelry, it would have been the same thing for me.¡± ¡°Seriously¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t care about billions and¡­ There isn¡¯t much that I care about, yet. You could say that I¡¯m¡­ New to this world, in a way.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Roka said, despite the fact that she didn¡¯t really see what he was getting at. ¡°So why did you help us? You took it upon yourself to go after me on Serolia, to take the Tsero Crystal while I waspletely oblivious to the fact that-¡± ¡°I did it for you.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°All of you.¡± The Commander went silent. Her gaze moved to the right, before slowly moving towards the desk. It was starting to sound like a confession. ¡°Can I sit?¡± The Paru asked, tilting his head towards her bed. Roka became overtly aware that both of them were inside her room, with the door closed. Not only that, but he wanted to get on her bed? She shook her head, chasing away those thoughts. ¡°Sure.¡± Roka turned her chair so that she would be facing him. ¡°You might be a virgin with no experience but-¡± ¡°Where did thate from?? Can we stop talking about that already?!¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m more inexperienced when ites to the world. Miro, Tyl, and Serolia. They¡¯re the only ces that I know.¡± He said as he took a seat on her bed. ¡°Liz told about¡­ The Syndicate and Federation thing? How many civilizations are part of that?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Over 300, though I don¡¯t see what that has to do with anything.¡± ¡°Each of those 300 upy a?¡± ¡°Most of them do, but somes are shared by multiple Civilizations that aren¡¯t necessarily native. Some had to leave theirs and colonize part of another for survival reasons, or others.¡± ¡°Still, over 300 Civilizations¡­ And more which aren¡¯t part of the Federation.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to see that.¡± ¡°So¡­ What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m still a bit high.¡± ¡°High?¡± ¡°At first, you all were a means to an end for me, I guess. A way for me to not remain on Miro, stranded in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I like you. All of you. Well, you, Liz, Raya, and Rea. I suppose Kris as well. I haven¡¯t interacted with Bak much so¡­ And I don¡¯t care for Al and Jay.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Roka looked away, feeling slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± ¡°This might sound weird, but you and Lith are all I have. All I know.¡± ¡°What is this, a confession?¡± ¡°I guess it is.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°A confession of sorts.¡± ¡°W-Why are you saying these things to me?¡± Roka asked. ¡°You¡¯re closer to Liz or Raya¡­ I mean, I think you are¡­¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a virgin, obviously. Feelings, all that.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, honestly. You¡¯re their Commander, so feel free to tell anyone whatever you want from that. Well, mostly the part about the Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°Well,¡± The Paru pushed himself off the bed. ¡°That¡¯s all I had to say really.¡± ¡®That¡¯s it¡­?¡¯ Roka pressed her lips together, watching him walk towards the door. ¡°Oh.¡± He stopped just as he arrived in front of the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± ¡°Earlier¡­?¡± ¡°When I was teasing you about being a virgin.¡± The Paru scratched his nape without turning towards her. ¡°I might have gone too far.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°The offer is still up though.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The Paru turned around halfway. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d be lucky to spend time with someone as hot as you.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Plus¡­¡± His gaze moved towards the ceiling for a moment. ¡°The way you took it upon yourself to go alone on Serolia, going to the old ship, then going to take the Tsero Crystal all by yourself to keep your soldiers from being harmed¡­¡± The Paru turned back towards the wall. ¡°That was really cool.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 204: I Want To Wife Them Up Chapter 204: I Want To Wife Them Up The Paru had exited the room a while ago. Roka had remained at her desk for a couple of minutes, staring at the door he had walked through, thinking about countless things. She stood up and pushed a button on her cupboard, which locked her room. Roka remained standing for a moment, before letting her body fall onto the bed. ¡°What was that about¡­?¡± *** The Paru was asking himself the same question. ¡®Mm¡­¡¯ He had only taken a few steps away from her room beforeing to a stop. ¡®Why did I talk so much?¡¯ It was strange, and too different from the way he usually operated with Roka and the others. ¡®I guess I¡¯m really not in it for fun only now.¡¯ He chuckled. His view of the female Workas had changed over and over again. ¡®Mushrooms sure have crazy effects¡­¡¯ Is what he wanted to convince himself the source of his change of heart was. But it wasn¡¯t. Even before, on his way to Serolia, his view of them had changed. Reminded of his time in that tunnel, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Theye and go, don¡¯t they? Who does? Bitches. ¡®That¡¯s definitely closer to how I thought about them before.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®But now¡­¡¯ Of course, the way he would treat them andmunicate with them would change. They weren¡¯t simply beauties now. ¡®I want to wife them up.¡¯ And your wives deserve the truth, don¡¯t they? *** Roka held her pillow tighter to her chest, curling up on her bed. I¡¯d be lucky to spend time with someone as hot as you. ¡®Seriously¡­¡¯ She buried her chin into the pillow, blushing slightly. ¡®What was that about?¡¯ Roka felt a torrent of emotions swirl inside of her. The discussion had been too chaotic. Too many subjects had been touched at once. She didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. Talking about him, about her dead soldiers, about other Civilizations, about so many things¡­ What hadn¡¯t they talked about? Roka scratched her forehead. ¡®Maybe I should have talked more¡­¡¯ She sighed, burring her chin deeper into the pillow. ¡®But what was I supposed to say? It¡¯s true that I often think about how things could have gone differently. About how he could have impacted the mission, had he appeared earlier. Because that¡¯s what he did. We didn¡¯t find him, or take him in, or anything like that. He just¡­ Appeared¡­ Out of nowhere.¡¯ Roka turned toy on her back. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t he appear earlier?¡¯ She sighed. ¡®I force myself not to think this way, but I can¡¯t help it sometimes. It¡¯s useless to think about that. I should be thankful that he appeared at all¡­ But I am the Commander. Their lives are in my hands, and their deaths are my cross to bear¡­¡¯ Roka pressed her lips together and turned back onto her side, holding the pillow in her arms. ¡®So of course I would think this way, from time¡­ To time¡­¡¯ She bit down hard, clenching her teeth, and clutched her pillow even tighter, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to keep the tears from flowing. The way you took it upon yourself to go alone on Serolia, going to the old ship, then going to take the Tsero Crystal all by yourself to keep your soldiers from being harmed¡­ ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ That was really cool. ¡®That was pretty cool, wasn¡¯t it?¡¯ Roka chuckled as she wiped her tears away. ¡­ ¡°Boo.¡± ¡°HOLY FUCKING SHIT!¡± Raya shouted, suddenly turning around as she stepped away, crashing into one of theboratory¡¯s tables. ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± The Paru which, until he whispered an inch away from her ear, had remained both silent and invisible, ignored her question. ¡°How are you?¡± He asked instead. ¡°What the fuck? I could have had a heart attack or something!¡± Rayained as she passed her hands over herb coat. ¡°Where did you appear from?¡± ¡°Just came to say hi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s not how you say hi!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru stepped closer as his lips curled upwards. He closed the distance,y his right hand on her cheek, and bent down until his lips were inches away from hers. ¡°How do you want me to say hi then?¡± ¡°S¡­ Someone¡­¡± Raya stuttered, her gaze repeatedly moving up and down, from his eyes to his mouth. ¡°Someone might see us¡­¡± His left hand circled around her waist andy on her lower back, pulling closer until her body stuck to his, her breasts pushing against him. ¡°Why would that be an issue?¡± He asked while staring at her delicate lips. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ Just that¡­¡± His left hand moved down from her lower back, gently squeezing her butt cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t want us to be seen together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Shey her palms against his body. ¡°Not sure¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru smiled. He stared into her eyes for a bit before pulling back. ¡°So you want us to hide in the bathroom every time?¡± ¡°N-No¡­¡± Raya straightened herb coat. ¡°I mean¡­ We can meet in my room. Or yours¡­?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t want anyone to see us together.¡± She crossed her arms and moved her gaze towards theboratory¡¯s windows, pressing her lips together. ¡°It just¡­¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved back to meet his. ¡°It would be a bit weird, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­ I mean¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound weird when we haven¡¯t fucked yet.¡± Raya blushed slightly, her crossed arms pushing against one another a bit more forcefully. Gulp- ¡°Yet?¡± ¡°Yes, yet.¡± ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re nning on us¡­ I mean¡­ You wanted us to¡­?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well, I¡­ Alright.¡± ¡°Alright?¡± The Paru chuckled, and Raya suddenly blushed intensely. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean alright as in alright. I just¡­ Um¡­ I meant that I¡­ It¡¯s an alright as in I¡¯m just going along with it. I meant alright as in¡­ Um¡­ Fuck¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just¡­ Kind of¡­ A bit at a loss for-¡± ¡°Do you want us to?¡± He asked, interrupting her stuttering. Raya stared at him for a moment. Gulp- Chapter 205: Plans With Raya, And Revenge Against Rea! Chapter 205: ns With Raya, And Revenge Against Rea! ¡°Do you want us to?¡± He asked, interrupting her stuttering. Raya stared at him for a moment. Gulp- ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Your room?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± The blushing Raya nodded. ¡°I mean¡­ If you want us to as well.¡± The Paru chuckled, stared at her for a bit, and started walking away. Gulp- ¡®Is that a yes? Is it? Did I fumble? Is it a no and¡­ He walked away so it¡¯s a no, right? But¡­ Huh¡­¡¯ Raya rubbed her eyes, turning towards the microscope she had been using before he entered theboratory. ¡°I should just stick to science¡­ I really suck at other things.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Either I fumble, or I get called a simp by Rea.¡± She frowned suddenly, as if realizing something. ¡°Oh¡­ Maybe I should simp for him then? I mean¡­ If he likes me as well, then is it really simping?¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Maybe I should ask Reater.¡± ¡­ ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The Paru said as he pushed Rea¡¯s door open. ¡°Did I make you wait?¡± Just like expected, it was as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all. He closed the door behind him. ¡®You sure took your time!!¡¯ Rea was seething internally. She was still on her bed, lying on her stomach. The Paru watched her naked body for a moment, before stepping closer. ¡®She really wants me to fuck her while she acts asleep¡­¡¯ He chuckled internally, shaking his head. *** Five minutes earlier. ¡®Wonder if she¡¯s asleep¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, standing on the other side of Rea¡¯s door. There was an easy way to check. And that was activating his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- to check. He did just that, and the Thermal Vision effect allowed him to precisely see the outlines of her body through the door. The corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡®My horny little bitch¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, watching her body move through the door. Because it was, after all, thermal vision, the scene couldn¡¯t be witnessed properly, but he could fill the holes left to the imagination fairly easily. Rea¡¯s back was still to the ceiling, but her stomach wasn¡¯t in contact with the bed. Her shoulders were buried into the soft mattress, just like her knees and feet. Her waist and hips were elevated off the bed, and her butt hung in the air. The knees were slightly bent and her back was arched, which made her incredibly butt appear even rounder andrger than usual. Her face was buried in the mattress as well. Rea¡¯s legs were twitching, and her knees were far apart. Thermal vision made it tough, but the Paru could tell that, unlike her left hand, her right hand wasn¡¯t simply grasping at the sheets below. She was touching herself, touching herself at the thought of him, touching herself while waiting for him, while waiting for his cock. ¡®If you hadn¡¯t acted asleep earlier, we would already¡­¡¯ The Paru, through Thermal Vision, saw Rea through shades of yellow, orange, and red. He could tell, thanks to Thermal Vision, that the area quickly heating up was her crotch. Watching her touch herself while waiting for him, the Paru could also tell that, had she the same Thermal Vision, she would have noticed the same happening to his body. Blood was starting to rush to his crotch. The Paru waited a bit longer, before entering the room. *** As she had been caught somewhat by surprise, Rea was lying on the bed with her feet a good distance apart. The Paru chuckled internally, noticing that she was lying on her right arm. Her hand was moving so very slowly, trying to free itself. ¡°Let¡¯s hope no one disturbs us.¡± The Paru whispered as he turned towards the door, opened it, peeked outside, then closed it again. That gave just enough time for Rea to free her hand and move it to her side. The Paru approached her again, and slowly ran his fingers up her ankle and calf. ¡°Sleeping with your legs apart¡­ I can totally see it, you know?¡± He whispered. ¡°Plus, I did warn you, didn¡¯t I? That I would get back at you.¡± ¡®You didn¡¯t, but¡­¡¯ Rea gulped. ¡®Yes please!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hand moved up her thigh as he took a seat on her bed. ¡°Exposing your ass like that¡­ I really can¡¯t ignore you now.¡± His hand moved up to her butt cheek. Rea could feel shivers as her butt cheek was stroked by his fingers and hand. ¡°Well,¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°We¡¯re not here to y, are we?¡± Rea felt the mattress below her move. Gulp- He was getting on the bed, and she could tell. Rea opened her eyes for a moment, feeling her thighs being touched. With the way that the mattress bent below her, she could tell that it was his knees that were touching her thighs. The Paru¡¯s hands stroked the outside of her thighs on their way up her body, and gave her butt cheeks a good squeeze. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked. The Paru lowered himself slightly and rotated his pelvis. Thanks to the impressive size of her butt, Rea could feel it right away. His throbbing cock rested on her ass cheeks. As if that wasn¡¯t enough to make gulp, the Paru¡¯s fingers moved to her crotch. ¡°Damn¡­¡± The Paru moved forward and lowered himself towards her. She could feel his chest grazing her back, and his throbbing cock, rock-solid, pushing forcefully against her ass cheek. ¡°Are you always this wet when sleeping?¡± He whispered in her ear. Rea¡¯s eyes almost shot up, aroused by his words and surprised by the sudden proximity. ¡°Even the sheets below are drenched.¡± The Paru added as his fingers started moving inside of her. ¡°What¡¯s got you this excited?¡± Despite her best effort not to, Rea ended up gulping. ¡°Is my little bitch dreaming about my cock?¡± She instantly felt her hips rise a bit, teased by his words and fingers. The Paruid a kiss on her bare back, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Aahh¡­!¡± She gasped suddenly. ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, feigning ignorance. ¡°What a dream you must be having, huh?¡± Chapter 206: Fast or Slow? Chapter 206: Fast or Slow? ¡°What a dream you must be having, huh?¡± The Paru whispered, his lips less than an inch away from her bare back. Each word uttered sent a steaming breath against her bare skin, almost causing her to gasp again. Her toes curled and twitched. The only body part that he, currently, couldn¡¯t notice was used to release and allow an escape for the pent-up and repressed gasps, shivers, and moans. Rea could tell that her insides were twisting and turning, tightening and mping on his fingers even more intensely than they didst time. Whether that was because she was keeping her eyes closed, which heightened her other senses, or because of how arousing it was to act asleep in this situation, Rea did not know. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely leaking.¡± The Paru¡¯s fingers slowly pulled his fingers out of her, finding thempletely drenched in her fluids. ¡°I guess that means you¡¯re more than ready.¡± ¡®Yes!¡¯ Rea shouted internally, clenching her teeth in anticipation. She could tell exactly when it was that hey his palms on each side of her shoulders through how the mattress below felt. ¡°If my little bitch has been dreaming about my cock¡­¡± The Paru whispered while staring at her lower lips, visible and presented to him thanks to how Rea was raising her hips. ¡°Then I can only make her dreams a reality.¡± Rea¡¯s hands immediately took hold of the sheets below as the swollen tip of his massive cock approached her lower lips. This was it. He was about to fuck her. ¡®Even if he thinks¡­ Even if he knows that I¡¯m awake¡­ The fact that there¡¯s a tiny chance that I could be asleep¡­ A tiny chance that he could be taking me in my sleep, unable to stop himself¡­ Is so hot! Him wanting me so intensely and eagerly that he would be willing to fuck me even when I¡¯m asleep¡­Wanting me so much that he couldn¡¯t wait for me to wake up¡­ It¡¯s the same now¡­ He¡¯s going to fuck me while I act asleep! He wants me so much that he¡¯s unable¡­¡¯ The head of his cock entered her, causing Rea¡¯s face twist immediately. ¡®To waiiiit¡­!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s incredible how wet you got while waiting for me.¡± The Paru whispered with a smirk, as he thrust himself slightly deeper into her. ¡°You¡¯re finally getting the cock you wanted, yet I can¡¯t hear you celebrating.¡± The Paru¡¯s throbbing cock moved deeper inside of her, causing a gasp to exit her mouth. ¡®It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s alright! Actually¡­ I don¡¯t have to stop myself, do I? Moaning or gasping while asleep¡­ That¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it? I mean¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be the weird one in this situation for moaning. No, he¡¯s the weird one¡­¡¯ Rea clenched her teeth and grasped the sheets below tighter. ¡®For fucking me in my sleep!¡¯ ¡°I teased you about it. But to be honest,¡± Her slippery fluids allowed his massive cock to move in smoothly and easily. ¡°It was pretty fucking hot.¡± His right hand was lifted off the mattress and ced on her head. ¡®Stroking my hair now?¡¯ Rea chuckled internally. ¡®How romantic-¡® The next second, her head was pushed down into the mattress, forcing her face to be buried in it. ¡®What the-¡® As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the Paru thrust himself into her. At once. Half of his cock entered the tight pussy in one go, spreading her open. ¡°Aahhh!¡± A loud gasp exited Rea¡¯s mouth as his massive cock entered her fully, and her legs twitched as if hopping on the mattress. Thankfully, he was pushing her head down, which muffled the gasp considerably. But the pulsations of his cock, the tightening of her insides, the fact that he was forcefully pushing her head down¡­ Muffled moans started to exit her mouth uncontrobly, despite the fact that his cock, apart from its pulsations, wasn¡¯t moving inside of her. The Paru could feel her magnificent ass bend and below him as he lowered himself to whisper into her ear. ¡°It was hot as fuck, having you riding my cock while I was asleep.¡± Rea couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The way he was pushing her head down while whispering in her ear, one could think he was bullying her. ¡°Having a pervert like you choking on my cock while I was asleep¡­¡± And in a way, he was. ¡°It was the hottest thing ever, Rea.¡± She moaned again and again. That¡¯s right. She was feeling the exact same thing he had. Feeling the other¡¯s lust, a lust so powerful that they¡¯re unable to stop themselves¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± He whispered, as Rea¡¯s trembling legs moved closer to one another, making her feel even tighter than before. A lust so powerful that they couldn¡¯t stop themselves¡­ As her eyes rolled up and her feet twisted, curled up, and pushed against one another, Reapletely agreed. It was the hottest thing ever. ¡®I¡¯m going to¡­. I¡¯m going to cum¡­! Even though he just¡­ Put it inside it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s too m-¡® The Paru started retracting his massive cock. ¡®N-no¡­! You can¡¯t be¡­ Serious¡­!¡¯ Rea felt the insides which had been widened and pushed apart by his throbbing member get back into their resting position, as nothing but the tip of his cock stayed inside of her. ¡°Tell me, Rea.¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°Should I go slow, or fast?¡± She gulped. Her face, buried in the mattress, smiled nervously. The Paru was smirking. He knew she wouldn¡¯t answer anyways. ¡°Fast it is, then.¡± ¡®Wai¡­.!!!!¡¯ The entire length of his massive cock was shoved into her at once. Roughly, yet her insides had taken his cock so naturally and easily¡­ Of course her body wanted it that way. That¡¯s why it had produced such a high quantity of incredibly slippery fluids. Rea, on the other hand, ¡°AAaahhhh!¡± She gasped, and couldn¡¯t help but bend her knees until her feet werepletely in the air. ¡°Your lower lips are going to make me cum this time, right?¡± The Paru lowered himself to whisper in her ear. ¡°Your pussy is going to make me cum this time, right?¡± Rea clenched her teeth and held onto the bedsheets tighter. ¡®Yes! Yes! It will!¡¯ She wanted to shout, but managed to keep herself from doing so. ¡®I¡¯ll make you cum no matter what! If it means¡­ Stopping myself from¡­ Keeping myself from¡­ Cummiiiing¡­!¡¯ A long muffled moan resonated inside the room. Chapter 207: Nodding Off After Being Eating Her Fill? Chapter 207: Nodding Off After Being Eating Her Fill? The Paru had thrust himself in and out, in and out, in and out. Again and again, the tip of his cock reached the deepest parts of her, rubbing, tapping, and fucking every inch of her tightening insides. The base of his cock roughly mmed against her crotch again and again, producing a pping noise that was almost loud enough to drown her continuous moans and gasps. Because Rea did continuously gasp and moan. There was only for so long that she could keep those in. The amount that she could hold back had long been surpassed. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna cum, are you?¡± The Paru asked, noticing that her feet had risen into the air again. ¡°My little bitch wouldn¡¯t go ahead and cum alone, would she?¡± ¡®I¡¯m¡­ Tryiiiing¡­!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hands moved away from her head and mattress for a moment. ¡®Wha-¡® He took hold of her ankles, dangling in the air behind him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to cum so soon, are you? Not going to cum so easily, are you?¡± The Paru asked while fucking her with long thrusts. ¡°My little bitch is better than that, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡®Y¡­ Yeeeeesss¡­!¡¯ Her bent knees and legs couldn¡¯t move anymore as her ankles were held in ce by his powerful grip. Because he was holding her that way, the Paru needed to adjust his posture, which cause his throbbing cock to push against her insides at apletely new and different angle! ¡®He¡¯s seriously¡­¡¯ As her legs were rendered immobile, Rea¡¯s arms started twitching and turning, despite her best efforts to keep them from doing so! ¡®Going to¡­ Break me¡­ With his coooock!¡¯ Feeling her insides twist and contort around his cock even tighter, and hearing sshing noises with each of his thrusts, he could tell that she was close. Too close. ¡°Don¡¯t cum.¡± He ordered as he thrust himself faster and, therefore, more roughly into her. ¡°Don¡¯t go cumming alone again!¡± ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Rea clenched her teeth. She couldn¡¯t respond to him. She couldn¡¯t. Not now. Not while he was fucking her this was, finally! ¡®So unfaiiiir¡­!¡¯ ¡°Hold it! Hold it!¡± The Paru repeated as her drenched insides twisted around him each time that he thrust in, and mped to him, holding on to him on his way out. ¡®Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!¡¯ Rea cursed internally again and again, her face twisting and contorting as she did her best to keep the surge of pleasure inside of her from exploding! ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± He grunted, thrusting the entirety of his pulsating cock inside of her. Perhaps it was because she was keeping her eyes closed, or because she had grown used to having his cock inside of her, but through his pulsating, Rea could tell. ¡®F¡­ Fa¡­ Fina¡­ Llyyy¡­!!¡¯ He was going to cum. Which meant that she finally could. The tip of his cock pushed against her inner walls and, ¡®Holy¡­ Shiiiit!¡¯ A long moan exited Rea¡¯s mouth as he let go of her ankles, leaving her legs free to tremble and shiver, and blew his massive load inside of her. Just as she thought that his cock was done ejacting, another load filled her, mixing with her own sticky and slippery fluids. The Paru roughly pulled his cock out. Rea¡¯s shins mmed against the mattress, her legs shaking. Shortly after that, a stream of fluids was ejected by Rea, as her hips rose slightly off the bed. Seeing her legs, ass, and body shake like that, the Paru couldn¡¯t help himself. He found it almost necessary¡­ ¡°Aahhh!¡± To p her shaking ass, causing it to jiggle more. Another stream of fluids was squirted out. Rea¡¯s legs pushed against each other as her hips rose higher. It took more than a minute for her constant shivering to lessen slightly. The Paru was seated by her bedside, impressed. ¡®Still going to act asleep after that, huh?¡¯ His lips curled upwards. ¡®It almost feels like a challenge.¡¯ If it was one, Rea felt like she had lost. She hadn¡¯t been able to keep herself from moaning, gasping, twitching, twisting, or shivering. Still, she had managed to keep herself from cumming too soon, which she thought she deserved a tap on the back for. ¡®Fuu¡­ Uck¡­¡¯ Rea cursed internally as her body shivered, causing her back to curl. She had been waiting for it for a while. It had finallye. Just like she had. It proved worth the wait, and more. But now that she had had what she wanted, Rea, through the waves of pleasure, felt something else catching up to her. By then, the Navigator had been up for nearly two days. Having been fucked like never before, Rea felt like she needed rest like never before. On the other hand, ¡®I do love a challenge.¡¯ The Paru was only getting started. Her body sank into the mattress. Her eyes were already closed. Rea didn¡¯t feel herself fall asleep, yet she had. Her greedy body, previously filled with pent-up lust and starving for his dick, had now eaten to its fill. She had seeped into unconsciousness without even noticing that. Because Rea had been acting asleep all this time, the Paru hadn¡¯t noticed it either. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this going, huh?¡± He whispered as his hand reached on her side. ¡®W-Wha¡­?!¡¯ Rea was suddenly brought back to reality as her body was flipped over. All of a sudden, she found herself on her back, staring at the ceiling. She closed her eyes a momentter, just before the Paru could notice her opened eyes. ¡®Did I just¡­ Did I just¡­ Fall a¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Exhausted, actually¡­¡¯ Rea thought to herself, nodding off. Unaware of the fact that she had truly fallen asleep, the Paru spread her legs apart, and brought his throbbing cock to her lower lips. Rea¡¯s eyes shot open suddenly as the swollen head of his cock entered her insides, covered by both her and his fluids. She was staring him dead in the eyes. The Paru thrust the entirety of his cock at once, closing the distance between them. Rea¡¯s face twisted and a loud gasp exited her mouth. ¡°Good morning.¡± He whispered once his lips were inches away from hers. Chapter 208: Whaaaat? What Are You doing here? Chapter 208: Whaaaat? What Are You doing here? ¡°W¡­ Wh¡­?¡± Rea blinked repeatedly, visibly confused. It took her a moment to realize what had happened. ¡°Wh¡­ Whaaaat? What are you doing here?¡± A shiver made her back curl. ¡°What are you¡­ Doing¡­¡± Rea pressed her lips together, slightly lowering her chin. ¡°To me?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®This is what we¡¯re doing, huh?¡¯ If she¡¯s so keen on acting like that then, ¡°I¡¯m doing what I want.¡± The Paru said as he pulled his hips away from her, before thrusting into her again. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°W-What you waaahhhnt?¡± Rea moaned. ¡°But I was¡­ I was sleeping.¡± The Paru¡¯s hips started moving faster. ¡°So? What does that have to do with me?¡± Rea gulped, feeling herself being spread rhythmically as his hips moved. ¡°You can¡¯t just¡­ Just¡­ You were teasing meee¡­ For it and¡­ And Yet here¡­ Here you are¡­ Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru answered as he inserted himselfpletely into her. ¡°What can I say?¡± His face was inches away from hers. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡± ¡°R¡­ Really?¡± Rea blushed, staring into his eyes. ¡°Well¡­¡± His cock momentarily stopped moving. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t stop yourself then¡­ I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°My little bitch acting all high and mighty.¡± The Paru muttered, his lips getting closer to hers. ¡°Now I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± ¡°So you saw me¡­ Sleeping naked¡­ Defenseless¡­ And you thought you could just¡­ You could just¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°Seeing you like that was just too hot. Next thing I knew, I was already touching you. Before I realized it, I was inside of you.¡± Her blushing grew more intense. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that I should¡¯ve stopped myself, are you? It¡¯s your fault, for showing me such a body in the first ce. Naked, too.¡± Rea blinked. He could feel her breath on his face. ¡°Right back at you¡­¡± She whispered, closing the little distance that separated her lips from his. Rea kissed him, and his hips started moving again. His slow and long thrusts in addition to his passionate kissing made her feel lightheaded. She feared that the fatigue and pleasure would make her lose consciousness. Still, she continued to kiss him. Her hands slowly moved up his arms and shoulders, only stopping once they reached his neck. The Paru only pulled back when her lips parted wider to let out a moan. As she did, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Rea gasped as he started thrusting himself into her energetically. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± Her head jerked back. She pressed her lips and stopped breathing, as his throbbing cock started mming into her. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± Rea moaned as the Paru pushed on her legs forward, forcing her knees to fold and her butt to rise slightly off the bed. ¡°Keep¡­ Keep¡­!¡± ¡°Are you going to cum?¡± He asked without slowing down. The waves of pleasure had started assaulting her. Another gasp exited her mouth. She needed time to think. ¡°Are you?¡± But what if he were to stop because she hadn¡¯t answered? ¡°M-May¡­ Be¡­ Aahhh!¡± Her fingers and toes curled, she closed her eyes, focusing on the sensation of his throbbing cock mming and rubbing against her inside walls. ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t¡­!¡± Rea extended her arms at once, wincing. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop¡­!¡± ¡°So you want to cum?¡± ¡°Aaahhhh! Yes!¡± The Paru smirked silently for a moment, watching her twist and turn as he mmed his cock into her repeatedly. ¡°Fine. Go ahead.¡± ¡°R-Really¡­? Aahhh!¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± His hips started moving even faster. ¡°Think of it as my way¡­¡± He pushed down against her legs more forcefully. ¡°Apologizing.¡± ¡°Apo¡­ Logizing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The pping sound that resonated within the room grew even more frequent. ¡°For being unable to stop myself.¡± A cheeky smile was drawn on Rea¡¯s face. ¡°Al¡­ Aaahhh¡­ Al¡­ Right¡­! Don¡¯t¡­ Stoop¡­!¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± He whispered into her ear. ¡°I love seeing my little bitch cum.¡± Rea¡¯s eyes shot open, and it didn¡¯t take long for the fluids that were flooding her insides to make their presence known as his massive cock moved in and out, in and out. Her hands suddenly moved to his cheeks. Rea only managed to stare at him for a moment, unable to keep her head from jerking back. The Paru roughly, and in one sudden motion, pulled his cock out of here. Silence ruled over the room for a second as Rea¡¯s body started twitching. ¡°Y¡­ Y¡­ Yess¡­!!!¡± Rea moaned, almost shouting, as her heels dugged into the mattress, pushing her hips up. A dozen secondster, ¡°It¡¯s always a mess with you.¡± The Paru whispered as his gaze moved away from her shivering body and towards the visible imprint of the fluids that had left her body on the sheets below. ¡°Shooting out yours and the cum I filled you with.¡± He added, grabbiing her by the chin. ¡°That¡¯s pretty rude.¡± The ecstatic smile on her face made it obvious that she could barely hear him. Rea opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Sh¡­ Sho¡­ Rry¡­¡± She whispered, unable to talk properly as his fingers were pushing against her cheeks. Rea was still shivering as she became aware of her own tiredness and fatigue again. Still, she refused to sumb to those. Her greedy eyes moved towards his throbbing cock. ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ Now was the time to enjoy it, for as long as possible. Next time, after all, he might go back to using his fingers. Or worse, he might simply leave her famished to teach her a lesson. She had cum alone, and yet¡­ ¡°What is it?¡± He asked, noticing the cheeky smile on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ Cum just now¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± The cheeky smile on Rea¡¯s face widened. ¡°Do you need me to be asleep¡­ For you to cum?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. To have his own words be thrown back at him. Rea was rather proud of her retort, but before she could tease him about it properly, her body was suddenly flipped. She found herself lying on her stomach. ¡°No, wait¡­¡± Rea whispered, shivering as she pushed herself up. I¡¯m too¡­ Sensitive¡­ Too sensitive to¡­¡± She barely managed to get on all fours, as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Rea¡¯s back suddenly curled. Her head jerked forward, and his throbbing cock prated her again. ¡°Waii¡­ Aaaahhh!¡± Chapter 209: Now That Youre Finally Awake Chapter 209: Now That You''re Finally Awake Chapter 209: Now That You¡¯re Finally Awake Rea barely managed to get on all fours as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Her back suddenly curled. Rea¡¯s head jerked forward, and his throbbing cock entered her again. ¡°Waii¡­ Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°What should I wait for?¡± He asked, having only inserted the tip of his cock inside of Rea. ¡°I need a¡­ I need a¡­ A bit of-¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru interrupted, and his throbbing cock started going deeper inside of her. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Rea moaned and tried to move forward, to crawl on her hands and knees. She waspletely unable to, due to his hands holding her by the waist. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m too¡­ That I¡¯m too¡­! Slower¡­ Go.. Slower¡­!¡± Rea¡¯s tone made it feel like she was begging him, which was almost enough to convince him. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­!¡± Rea¡¯s back curled until her forehead was against the mattress. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum¡­ Just¡­ Just give me¡­ Aaahhh! I need a¡­ A second!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru smiled. His hands let go of her waist. Rea moved forward, but her insides seemed to fight against it, clinging to his cock. The Paru suddenly pped her ass, making it giggle erotically. Only then did Rea managed to move enough for his cock to exit her fully. She copsed on the mattress for a moment. ¡°Go on.¡± He pressed, still on his knees. Rea gulped, feeling a string of fluids exit her and hand onto her inner thigh. ¡®I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡¯ She shivered, her head jerking back and up as she pushed herself to get on her knees again. ¡®Make him¡­¡¯ Once Rea¡¯s gaze fell onto the Paru again, he wasn¡¯t on his knees anymore. She gulped and licked her lips. He was lying on his back with his hands crossed behind his head, his massive cock perpendicr to the t mattress¡¯ surface. Rea wiped her mouth, and crawled closer to his throbbing cock. Resisting her chest against his thigh, she took his cock into her hands. He tilted his head, and Rea understood. She gulped again. ¡®I¡¯ll buy time¡­ By sucking him¡­ Until I¡¯m¡­ Able to¡­¡¯ With her chest against his thigh, she needed to raise her chin to find the tip of his cock. Grabbing it with both hands, Rea directed his tip towards her, and started sucking on the tip of his cock. A loud slurping echoed as she drew it into her mouth. A quiet, rhythmic sucking noise filled the otherwise silent room. A wet, squelching sound followed as she savored his tip. Finally, a popping sound echoed as she moved back, her lips forced to let go of his cock protested, just like her lower lips had been forced to before. She lowered her chin onto his hip, staring him in the eyes, as she stroke his cock with both hands. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Rea smiled cheekily at the question, and obliged. A dozen secondster, his entire cock was inside her mouth and throat. His hand stroked her hair, but all Rea could think of was being used just like before, having his hands move her head up and down her cock, as if using her mouth to pleasure himself¡­ Rea had found it incredibly hot and arousing. She did not know whether or not he was nning on doing that as his hand stroked her hair, but she wasn¡¯t nning on figuring that out. Rea instantly started moving up and down, rhythmically taking the entire of his cock into her throat. Her lips were kissing the tip of his cock one moment, and the base of his cock the next. She moved, perhaps, even faster than he had made her move then. ¡°Keep going.¡± The Paru muttered as he sighed, feeling her throat contract over and over again around his member. Despite being told to keep going, a loud slurping sound filled the room, followed by a pop. Rea¡¯s gaze met his, and slowly wiped her lips, from which saliva was running down. Her lips curled up, and the Paru understood. ¡°Yes, now that you¡¯re finally awake¡­ You might as well put in some work.¡± Her tiredness had subsided, but she knew that right after this, she would be done for the night. ¡®Now is the time¡­ To make him cum!¡¯ She moved closer and climbed over him, straddling him in reverse. She grabbed his cock and directed it so that its tip would point at her pussy. A momentter, his cock was between her legs, grazing her lower lips. Rea took a deep breath in as another shiver ran down her spine. Her hips moved back, and his throbbing cock parted her lower lips apart. After pushing the tip of his cock inside of her, Rea pushed herself up so that she hovered over his cock, and slowly sat back on him, pushing him deeper inside of her. She moaned as she slid down. His hands stroked her ass, lower back, theny on her hips, as if to guide her down his cock. Rea moaned and gasped for air. Her legs shook, and Rea felt his hands hold her hips tighter. She pressed her lips, feeling that he was about to push her down, that he was about to force her to take it all inside at once. His hands rxed before that could happen. Confused and surprised, Rea started turning around. But before she could get a look at his face, his hand smacked her ass again, which caused her to gasp, lose bnce, and go down another 2 inches at once. ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Make me cum, like you said you would.¡± Rea pressed her lips together. It was good that they were in such a position, that she was facing the wall. The smile she had on her face, Rea could tell that he would tease her for it forever. ¡°Yes¡­!¡± She answered with a gasp, determined to make him cum. A smile perfect for the one he refers to as his little bitch. His and his only. Chapter 210: Spanking, huh? Chapter 210: Spanking, huh? Rea waspletely surprised by herself and her body. Just a bit earlier, her body was so sensitive that she felt she couldn¡¯t take any more. Yet, there she was now, straddling him in reverse, her drenched lower lips hungry once more, her eyes filled with lust, taking him inside of her inch by inch. Once again, Rea was made aware of how aroused swallowing and choking on his throbbing cock made her. Doing so had made Rea go from being beyond her limit, to hungry for more. The Paru, too, was pleasantly surprised. She had taken it upon herself to stop sucking his cock and to, instead, turn around and ride it. As if her drenched crotch wasn¡¯t arousing enough, Rea positioned herself the same way she had when he feigned being asleep. Her back towards him, her knees folded, her bubbly butt pushed towards, appearing even rounder than usual due to her posture, and shiny, almost oily, due to the sweat that had umted over her heated body. The Paru could tell exactly what kind of expression she was wearing on her face, despite him being unable to see her face. His little bitch had be a kitten in heat. The Paruy his hands on her waist, aiming to speed up the process, to aid her in her descent, to force her insides to swallow his throbbing cock faster. Despite wanting to feel her drenched insides wrap and contract around his cock, the Paru managed to fight off his impatience. Rea had promised that she would make him cum. So he decided to let her. As his hands, which she felt were about to push her down, rxed, Rea understood that this was his intent. He was giving her the chance to keep the promise made. Or, perhaps, he was giving her a challenge. Rea bit on her lip. She wasn¡¯t one to cower from a challenge. In the first ce, he had already cum inside of her, earlier. Unfortunately, Rea had been acting asleep at the time, so taking credit for that wasn¡¯t possible. ¡®Plus I was just lying there!¡¯ Her legs shivered as more inches of his pulsating cock entered her. ¡®Now, I¡¯ll probably¡­ Make him cum!¡¯ The Paru let her descend at her own pace. The view was more than enough to excuse the slight dy. Her tiny waist, wide hips, and huge ass trulyplemented one another. He could keep himself from moving his hands down her waist, to her hips, to her magnificent butt, stroking and squeezing, before moving back up, again and again. Rea¡¯s body, too, was truly amazing. As he marveled at the beauty¡¯s body, muffled moans exited Rea¡¯s mouth. Despite wanting more, her body still had trouble taking him all in in this position. Rea bit her lip, slightly frustrated. ¡®If it was that time, he would definitely be teasing me for it. Making fun of me. Humiliating me for saying that I would make him cum yet being unable to take it inside at once. Why isn¡¯t he doing that? Could it be that I was wrong before? When he grabbed my waist but didn¡¯t push me down¡­ Did he not do that because he was bored? Because he was annoyed at the fact that I always cum before him¡­? He said it that time, that I should hold it if I want-¡® ¡°You stopped moving.¡± The Paru noted, interrupting her thoughts suddenly. ¡°I-I just-¡± ¡°Need a second?¡± His eyes narrowed, staring at her butt. ¡°I thought you already took your break?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just that-¡± p- ¡°Aahhh!¡± p- ¡°Aaaaahhh! Sto¡­ Stop¡­!!¡± p! ¡°You¡­ Aaahhh!!¡± Each time that he pped her butt cheeks, Rea¡¯s lower lips swallowed more of his cock as her body lost its bnce momentarily. ¡°S-S¡­¡± Rea turned around slightly, breathing and blushing heavily. ¡°Stop¡­¡± ¡°You love getting your ass pped, huh?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m-¡± Another pnded on her butt, and because her body was slightly turned, the loss of bnce was worse than before. ¡°Aahhh!!¡± A long gasp exited Rea¡¯s mouth as her crotch and butt mmed against the Paru¡¯s body, the entirety of his throbbing cock was back inside, pulsating. ¡°Looks like you just needed a little push.¡± He smirked. ¡°Y-You-¡± Rea¡¯s sentence couldn¡¯t even start. Her ass had been pped again. ¡°So being spanked is your thing as well.¡± The Paru teased. ¡°My little bitch is full of surprises. Though I should have expected this.¡± ¡°You¡­ Dickhead¡­!¡± Rea cursed through her clenched teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely¡­ Definitely make you¡­!¡± Her back curled suddenly and her head jerked forward. Indeed, Rea loved having her ass pped. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, seeing her body twist like that. ¡°Rea.¡± He called out. ¡°Hm¡­?¡± ¡°I want you to do it just like you did that time.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°I want you to ride my cock just like you did then.¡± The Paru said as he ced his palms below his head, resting on them. ¡°I want your pussy to hang on to my dick on your way up, and I want you to take it all inside of you at once.¡± Rea gulped, staring dead in front of her. ¡°I want to see your ass m against me.¡± A cheeky smile appeared on her as she licked her lips. ¡°If that¡¯ll help me make you cum faster then¡­¡± Rea ced her palms on his thighs, and started raising herself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°You want to make me cum that badly? I didn¡¯t know you were so thoughtful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make you cum your brains out.¡± Rea sneered as her lower lips gripped every inch of his throbbing cock until they arrived at the tip. ¡°Believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± Rea took a deep breath in, bit on her lip as if to prepare herself, and, at once, let her body fall down. His massive cock mmed against the deepest parts of her insides, sending shivers down her spine. Her massive butt mmed against his pelvis, producing waves over her massive butt, making it jiggle. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± He muttered as Rea timed her movement perfectly. A moment after the jiggling ceased, she started moving up his cock again. Chapter 211: Small Breasts, Sensitive Breasts! Chapter 211: Small Breasts, Sensitive Breasts! ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± He muttered as Rea timed her movement perfectly. A moment after the jiggling ceased, she started moving up his cock again. The difference between how slow and deep the gripping around his cock was on the way up and how abrupt and sudden the tightening and enveloping of his cock was on the way up only made it feel more amazing. Rea pressed forward, muffling her gasps and moans, up and down, up and down. Eventually, she felt the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock start to pulsate more violently inside of her than before. She mmed her ass and crotch against him, then stopped. Before the Paru could utter a word, Rea tilted her body forward. With her legs drawing an M shape, shey her palms on her knees, and started riding him in a different fashion. At no point was more than a third of his throbbing cock outside of her. Rea used her hips and rotated her pelvis so that her gripping pussy would rapidly stroke his cock. The sound of her fluids being pushed around by his cock became more apparent the quicker she moved her hips and pelvis. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re full of talents.¡± The Paru whispered right after letting out a grunt. Responding to that grunt, Rea, instead of continuing the way she had, slowly moved her hips so that her lower lips would rise up his throbbing cock to reach his tip, before slowly going back down, getting all of it back inside, her lower lips kissing the base of his cock. Rea alternated between both strokes. Quick and iplete, slow andplete. She was breathing slowly, and loudly. Loudly because she was trying her best to keep her breathing under control, to not let the pleasure overwhelm her. The Paru, on the other hand, had started breathing heavily. Having his cock be ridden this way was a first. Not only that, but Rea proved to be a master at knowing when exactly to switch speed and strokes. ¡°How¡¯s¡­ This?¡± Rea asked between her deep breaths. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He muttered. ¡°That¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°If you can keep it up.¡± ¡°I c¡­ I can¡­!¡± Feeling her body suddenly feel with energy and motivation, Rea started moving faster and faster, stroking his pulsating cock so that he would¡­ ¡°Keep going.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­!¡± Rea smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make you¡­ Cum!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cum¡­ Inside of you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rea bit her lip, feeling his pulsating grow more violent. Eventually, she felt it. His fluids had been shot into her. The foreign warmth immediately made her feel like her insides would melt. ¡°I¡­ Did it¡­¡± Rea whispered with a smile on her face as she moved forward. Just when her body was about to move far enough away for his cock to exit her, ¡°Wha¡­?¡± The Paru had suddenly grabbed her by the wrists. With the tip of his cock still inside of her, he got on his knees, still holding her by the wrists. ¡°You¡¯re not nearly done.¡± ¡°Huh? But you¡­ I felt it-¡± Rea¡¯s eyes widened as she remembered how it felt earlier when he had ejacted inside of her. ¡°Then¡­ You mean that this was¡­¡± ¡°As I said,¡± The Paru smiled, tightening his grip over her wrists. ¡°You¡¯re not nearly done.¡± Pre-cum doesn¡¯t count, does it? Both were now on their knees. Rea was in front of him, with her arms pulled back, held by the wrists. Her back was nearly parallel to the mattress below. ¡°N¡­ No¡­¡± She muttered. ¡°In this position, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Rea could already tell. Being fucked like this would be her downfall. ¡°You¡¯ll¡­ What?¡± The Paru teased, pushing his cock ever so slightly deeper into her. ¡°You¡¯ll cum?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rea¡¯s brain seemed to go into overdrive. Just a moment earlier, she was certain of her victory. Yet now, she was staring defeat right in the face. In the first ce, how is she supposed to win when her wrists are held like that? It might as well be a wrestling submission. ¡®What am I supposed to do now?? He¡¯s going to fuck me like this and I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll cum! I just know that I will! I can¡¯t free my arms, and I can¡¯t do anything! He¡¯s going to make me cum again!! He¡¯s-¡® ¡°Move closer.¡± The Paru said, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Move.¡± The Paru repeated. ¡°Until all of cock is inside of you.¡± Not only is he holding her in ce, but he¡¯s forcing her to move? How sadistic! After a moment, Rea bit her lip. What else was there to do, other than to submit? ¡°That¡¯s my little bitch.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Keep going. All of it.¡± Once Rea moved back enough for her butt to stick to his body, her legs and butt shivered. ¡°Good.¡± He pulled on her wrists further as her arched his back, pulling her closer, and reaching deeper. ¡°Aahhh!¡± Rea moaned. He pulled her wrists so far back that her arched back rested against his body. The next moment, his hands let go of her wrists, and quickly moved to her waist. His hands moved up and around while pushing on her body to keep her stuck to his. ¡°N¡­ Not¡­!¡± Rea shut her eyes suddenly as she gasped. ¡°Not my¡­¡± ¡°Not your tits?¡± The Paru teased as his hands pushed her tiny breasts upwards. ¡°I¡¯ve neglected them, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­ Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°Your tits are that sensitive, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as he yed with her breasts. ¡°Should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡± ¡°No¡­ Stoooo¡­Aaaahhh¡­ Stop¡­!¡± Not only did he have no intention of stopping, but while keeping her upper back against his chest, while ying with her breasts and nipples, his hips started moving. Being fucked while having her breasts yed with was something that Rea had never experienced. Who knew that it could feel so amazing? So mind-numbingly pleasurable? It didn¡¯t take long for Rea to cum again. But she didn¡¯t feel too bad about it. He was fucking her while ying with her tits and nipples! There¡¯s no way she could have withstanded that! Chapter 212: Double O, Bras, And A Mission? Chapter 212: Double O, Bras, And A Mission? As Rea¡¯s nipples were teased and yed with while her pussy was being pounded, she realized that the conclusion was inevitable. She was going to cum. That premonition became even more assured as the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock started pulsating violently inside of her. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you going to¡­¡± Rea¡¯s sentence needed to be paused every few words to gasp and moan. ¡°Are you¡­ Going to cum¡­?¡± She asked, biting on her lip. Please yes! Please say yes! Please say yes! The Paru mmed his cock into her as he pressed on her erect nipples. ¡°Yes.¡± He grunted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡± Rea clenched her teeth and shut her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll hold¡­ Ittt¡­!¡± She meant it with all her heart. Yet, unfortunately, Rea could feel, a dozen secondster, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to dy it any further. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­!¡± She shouted, tragically feeling the need to warn him. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ Cuuu-¡± The Paru¡¯s massive cock stretched her insides, and just when Rea thought that fluids would leave her body through her squirting, instead, her body was filled by fluids, thick and warm. ¡°Fuck¡­ Yeeessss!!¡± Rea gasped, overjoyed. ¡°Give it¡­ To meeeee¡­!!¡± And he did. The Paru grunted, as he shot his massive load inside of her. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Rea muttered. ¡°Give it¡­ To me¡­¡± Her voice was calm, and her eyes were blinking slowly. Once everything was shot inside of her, the Paru roughly and swiftly pulled his cock out. His hands let go of her nipples, and Rea started falling forward. Her palms copsed against the mattress. The Paru watched her from behind, on all fours. He watched, as a stream of fluids powerfully exited her, sshing against the mattress below like a cascade. ¡°Yeeees¡­¡± Rea muttered. Just as the stream of fluids stopped, the Paru was about to give a teasingment. But before he could do so, another stream of fluids followed. He remained silent, watching the moaning beauty squirt and squirm. Only once her fluids left her body as spurts, did the Paru p the cumming beauty¡¯s magnificent ass. She shivered, arching her back. More of her fluids exited her. His as well, started dripping down from her lower lips. The Paru let out a satisfied sigh. ¡°Just when I thought you-¡± Before he could finish the sentence, Rea copsed onto her side. The Paruy on the bed, moving closer to her. ¡°Did you really fall asleep?¡± He asked. ¡°Or is it that you want to go back to acting asleep?¡± Rea¡¯s eyes remained closed, but her lips curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ Exhausted.¡± ¡°Are you?¡± The Paru asked with a smile, poking her cheek with his index finger. ¡°So this is where we end it?¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Rea let out a long yawn. ¡°Except if you want to¡­ Go at it while I¡¯m asleep.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Ha¡­!¡± Rea couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, despite feeling herself falling asleep. ¡°That would be¡­ Hot¡­ As fuck¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get cleaned up a bit?¡± The Paru asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want someone toe in and find my little bitch like this, naked and covered in fluids of all kinds.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ Cleaning me up then?¡± Rea barely managed to get the words out, nodding off. ¡°Want me to?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rea answered rather quickly. ¡°So that I¡¯ll wake up¡­ Horny as fuck¡­¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°So you want to remember us fucking first thing in the morning?¡± ¡°Hell¡­ Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru grabbed her by the chin, andid a kiss on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum again when you wake up.¡± A momentter, he was walking towards the door. ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡± Rea whispered in her sleep. ¡°I¡­ Will¡­¡± *** ¡°Alright.¡± Liz pped her hands together. ¡°Do you get it?¡± Lith blinked, before pping her hands as well. ¡°Uwo!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°This pile has panties, this one has pants, this one has bras, and then¡­ There¡¯s my jacket.¡± Liz exined again, pointing at its pile one by one. ¡°Since you threw away the shirts and other clothes that I showed you, I guess you want to keep the same style¡­¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith eximed as she reached forward and patted the Soldier¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Liz pulled away, and took a bra into her hands from the pile to her side. ¡°These are sports bras without hooks, so they¡¯re pretty easy to put on, alright? You pass your hands through¡­ Like this. Raise your arms, bring it down, and¡­ There you go.¡± Liz exined, tapping the bras she was wearing over her clothes at the end of the exnation. ¡°Got it?¡± Lith looked at her for a moment, before letting out a yawn. ¡°Alright, you try it now.¡± Liz said as she took off the bra and handed it to Lith. The female Granilith stared at it for a bit. ¡°Come on.¡± Liz encouraged. ¡°Extend your arms forward, just like this.¡± Just as the Soldier was, the female Granilith extended her arms forward. ¡°Alright, now pass your hands into it, alright?¡± Lith blinked twice. ¡°Uwo!¡± Liz¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Did she get it? Finally?!¡¯ A momentter, ¡°Uwoooo!¡± Lith eximed as she pulled the bra down Liz¡¯s arms. Thetter had pretty much given up. Lith not understanding or her looking elsewhere was alright. But for her to try and clothe her instead¡­ ¡°I feel like we¡¯re getting a bit closer but¡­¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith eximed once the bra was properly put over Liz¡¯s clothes. ¡°Is this what I should be doing with my time?¡± The Soldier grumbled. *** ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Kris called out, before scratching his chin. ¡°Cero¡­ Was it?¡± The Paru which had been walking down one of the ship¡¯s corridors turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± His eyes narrowed for a moment after asking. ¡®I wanted to talk to Liz about it. If I decide to use Cero as a name for real, she should be the first to know.¡¯ Kris walked closer, a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Chapter 213: Hunting And Gathering Mission? Chapter 213: Hunting And Gathering Mission? The Paru walked to exit the spaceship, running into the struggling crewmates. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Raya grunted, trying to hold in ce a heavy piece of machinery. ¡°What does everything¡­ Have to be so¡­¡± ¡°Get a move on.¡± Roka said as she squatted down and ced an identical piece of machinery on her shoulder. ¡°We don¡¯t have all day.¡± The Commandermented, walking past Raya. ¡°Don¡¯t we?¡± Raya¡¯s lips curled upwards, but her frustration and annoyance were obvious. ¡°The days are pretty long on Tyl.¡± She sighed, before squatting down, without a care in the world about what her skimpy dress revealed. ¡®I was trying to lift it with my arms. So if I do this, then maybe¡­!¡¯ Raya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened on the way up her squat. She was about to fall backwards. ¡°Shit-¡± Raya cursed, but before she could hit the ground, the piece of machinery was grabbed, and the back of her head gently came into contact with the Paru¡¯s chest. Her back fell against the kneeling Paru¡¯s stomach. ¡°Need help with that?¡± Raya smiled, and remained resting against him for a moment. ¡°Yes, please.¡± The two walked side by side. ¡°Right there is good.¡± She said, tilting her head. ¡°You can let go of it, you know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Raya pressed her lips together. It was obvious that he had the strength to carry it alone, and using his arms only. Still, Raya didn¡¯t feelfortable letting him carry it alone. The Paru continued helping Raya for a bit, exchanging short sentences here and there. ¡°That¡¯s it for the heavier ones.¡± Raya said, stretching her hips and back. ¡°Where¡¯s Liz when we need her¡­?¡± ¡°Pretty sure she¡¯s with Lith.¡± ¡°With Lith, huh?¡± Raya smiled, obviously interested. After all, she had heard from Liz what kind of rtionship he and Lith shared. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go out? Even though she¡¯s from here?¡± ¡°Not particrly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It would be troublesome if she got lost.¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°It really would be.¡± The Paru answered as his eyes narrowed. ¡°That sounded weird, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°A bit, I suppose.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ It¡¯s easier toe clean when something pops up, right?¡± ¡°Sometimes.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°A little birdy told me that the two of you¡­ Dabble in¡­ Interspecies rtions.¡± ¡°We do.¡± The Paru answered right away, and took a step closer. ¡°Are you interested? In interspecies rtions.¡± Raya scratched her cheek as she looked away. She could see many of the crewmates, the closest one being a dozen meters away. ¡°I already told you that I was, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You sure did.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Showed me as well.¡± Raya blushed slightly, pressing her lips together. ¡°So are we¡­ Uh¡­ Are we still¡­¡± ¡°Still on for tonight?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Sure, yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Raya gulped, and started walking away. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter then.¡± She waved, and he waved back. Raya gulped again. She was both looking forward to it, and dreading it. Would she, once again, pass out from the pleasure without even having his cock inside of her? Would she be able to take it, when she was barely able to get his cock¡¯s swollen head into her mouth? Would she really be able to take his cock inside of her? Raya fiddled with her hands as she walked away, unsure. One thing was for sure. It had been a while since she had been touched by him, and her pent-up lust and desires needed to be unleashed. No matter how anxious or scared she was of getting to it, she would do it. ¡®The Lith gal is taller than me, but if she can take it, then I probably can as well, right? Hm¡­ I would have to study her insides to know how deep it can¡­¡¯ Raya¡¯s eyebrows started twitching as she realized that her thoughts were going to a bad ce. ¡®Focus, Raya! Focus! There¡¯s no need to think about weird things! He will give me his cock, and I will take his cock. That¡¯s all there is to it! If it doesn¡¯t fit¡­ Then it doesn¡¯t! We¡¯ll figure something out! He has made me cum without prating me before, and I made him cum without having him inside of me as well! Yes! We¡¯ll make it work, even in the worst-case scenario!¡¯ Until then, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to this.¡± Raya excitedly told herself, directing her gaze towards the caged specimens that he had brought her. ¡°No info on the Database, although there are Species with simr genes. Still, undiscovered Species¡­ That¡¯s a pretty big deal.¡± It was such a big deal that Raya couldn¡¯t help but ask herself why he had brought them to her. After all, the Paru had never brought any specimens to her before, not from Tyl, and not from Serolia. Meanwhile, ¡°G-Going somewhere?¡± Roka asked, joining the Paru¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I got a mission.¡± He exined. ¡°An important one.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Roka¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What kind of mission is it?¡± ¡°The most dangerous kind.¡± ¡°Need backup?¡± She asked, tilting her head somewhat proudly. ¡°Always.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°My shift here is over, and Liz¡¯s is starting. I¡¯ll call for her then join you.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± The Paru watched her turn around and start to walk towards the spaceship. ¡°Can I ask why?¡± ¡°Why¡­?¡± Roka scratched her head, standing still for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re always wandering off alone¡­ Isn¡¯t it better to have someone watching your back?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean my ass, do you?¡± ¡°N-N-No! Why would you think that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking around-¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m a virgin doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m a weird pervert, alright? Get that through your head!¡± Both knew that wasn¡¯t exactly true. She wasn¡¯t a weird pervert, but to say that she wasn¡¯t a bit perverted would be¡­ ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡± Roka turned around to ask after having taken an additional step away. ¡°Hunting and gathering.¡± The Commander smiled as she turned away. ¡°My favorite kind.¡± She grinned. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Chapter 214: This Doesnt Feel Like A Mission...? Chapter 214: This Doesn''t Feel Like A Mission...? Chapter 214: This Doesn¡¯t Feel Like A Mission¡­? ¡°That¡¯s so not fair¡­¡± Liz grumbled to herself. ¡°Roka gets to go out with him while I have to take care of this¡­¡± She brought down the piece of machinery a bit too fast, which caused Bak to frown at her. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Liz sighed. ¡°There isn¡¯t much left, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be able to find them. So I¡¯m stuck¡­¡± Her gaze moved to the right. Ten steps away from her, ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith exined, waving her jacket to the right and then to the left. ¡°Why do I have to babysit¡­?¡± Liz sighed as she rubbed her face. ¡°I mean¡­ I don¡¯t mind, but doing this while Roka is with him is a bit¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s got you sighing like that?¡± Kris asked as he stepped closer. ¡°Nothing, really.¡± She sighed again. ¡°Let¡¯s get this done quickly, alright?¡± Kris said with a wide smile, pping his hand against the piece of machinery by his side. ¡®Easy for you to say¡­¡¯ Liz rolled her eyes. ¡®You¡¯re barely doing anything.¡¯ ¡°Oh,e on! Cheer up!¡± Kris shouted excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re partying tonight! Celebrating!¡± ¡°We are?¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°Oh, right. Yeah¡­¡± Her gaze quickly scanned the area. ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel like a party.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± Kris chuckled, bringing his hand closer to his mouth as he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I gave him a mission.¡± ¡°Uhu.¡± Liz nodded, correctly assuming that he was talking about Cero. ¡°Hm¡­ I guess we haven¡¯t really talked about that name since then¡­¡± She whispered to herself. Liz turned back towards Kris, shaking her head. ¡°What kind of mission?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± *** ¡°Who gave you that?¡± Roka asked, pointing at the Paru¡¯s wrist. ¡°Someone did.¡± He answered, bending his elbow. ¡°It¡¯ll help me figure out the right kind we need.¡± ¡°You know how to use it?¡± Roka tilted her head. ¡°Wait, before that. The right kind of what?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± The Commander¡¯s eyes narrowed. She frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She shrugged, moving her gaze away from him. ¡°Keep your secrets.¡± The two walked for a bit through the dense forest. It didn¡¯t take long for the Paru¡¯s lips to curl upwards. ¡°It¡¯s killing you not knowing, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°IT¡¯S NOT!¡± Roka shouted suddenly, her wide eyes staring at the ground as her head tilted. ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± After having reacted that way, there was no way the lie could hold. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a bit.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Roka looked away. ¡°Just because you¡¯re their Commander doesn¡¯t mean you need to know everything. Especially things involving me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking about you! Someone from MY unit gave you a device of OURS. And someone from MY unit gave you a MISSION! I¡¯m not asking about you at all!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that defensive about it.¡± The Paru whispered, staring at the bushes and trees as he passed them. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to hear you wanted to know more about me and what I was up to.¡± ¡°S-SHUT UP!¡± Roka scratched the side of her forehead. Her gaze slowly moved down towards his crotch. ¡°You¡¯re holding a bag. That¡¯s the gathering part, I assume.¡± ¡°Look at you! What a detective you are. Yes, the bag is hold and gather things.¡± ¡°F-Fuck you¡­¡± Roka shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wearing pants. Ha! Finally decided to be civilized?¡± The Paru suddenly stopped walking. ¡°W-What?¡± Roka asked as he stared at her. His hands suddenly moved to his waist. ¡°Want me to take them off-¡± ¡°No! No! J-Just keep them on!¡± ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t mind giving you something to peek at-¡± ¡°I would never! Alright?!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± He chuckled as he started walking again. ¡°Oh, looks like those he showed me.¡± ¡°So the mission and devicee from a ¡®He¡¯. That¡¯s a start.¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Should go like this¡­ And¡­¡± The Paru whispered to himself, scanning the berries growing from the bush. ¡°It¡¯s a match. Nice.¡± The two walked through the forest for a while longer. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any Graniliths or Wizzos¡­¡± Roka whispered. ¡°That¡¯s suspicious. Think something hunted them down?¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± the Paru pressed his lips together as he turned towards her. ¡°Can you use your detective skills to figure out who did?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Roka rolled her eyes as she grumbled. ¡°Well, thanks for that. I feel morefortable leaving everyone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Paru moved his gaze to the left and activated his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- Skill. ¡®Doesn¡¯t feel much like a mission.¡¯ Roka thought, scratching her head. ¡®I thought he would need help or assistance, but this is kind of¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go that way.¡± The Paru said as he pointed. ¡°Uh, sure.¡± Roka took a step in that direction. ¡°Wait, why?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± He shrugged. ¡°¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the spot the Paru had been pointing towards. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Wanna go for a swim?¡± ¡°No¡­?¡± ¡°Well, I do.¡± He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s awfully hot here.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°So you got heated from being around me? Ha! How dare you make fun of me for being a virgin when you¡¯re much worse!¡± The Paru remained staring at her with no reaction, which quickly caused Roka to blush and look away. ¡°That might be the most embarrassing I¡¯ve ever heard someone say-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Roka shouted, hiding her face with her palms. She shook her head and started walking towards therge pond in front of them. ¡°A-Anyway, you¡¯re sure there¡¯s nothing in there?¡± ¡°Yeah. I cleaned up before.¡± The Paru activated his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- Skill to make sure. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t anything below the surface. ¡®The Wizzos probably move from one pond to the other. They cleaned up this one, and I took care of them.¡¯ Roka crouched and ced a hand in the water. ¡°It¡¯s pretty cold.¡± ¡°Perfect. Cause it¡¯s too hot right now.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Seeing you crouched like that¡­ How could I not get heated.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Paruy the bag aside and stretched his arms upwards. ¡°C-Can you stop making fun of me?¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not really¡­¡± Chapter 215: Is This... A Date? Chapter 215: Is This... A Date? Chapter 215: Is This¡­ A Date? ¡°Tyl feels much hotter for me now because of the Crystals that I ate.¡± The Paru exined. ¡°On Serolia, very little light goes through the atmosphere of the. Still enough to see, and the lightning bolts in the clouds light the ce up as well¡­ But here, there¡¯s plenty of light. Of rays of light. Because of that, I feel really energetic, but my body also heats up a lot, if I¡¯m out in the sun a lot.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Roka nodded, directing her gaze towards the vast body of water in front of her. ¡°Normally those who hide from the sun are those who get weaker under it, not the opposite.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from the sun.¡± ¡°I know, still funny. Kinda like Dhampires.¡± ¡°Dhampires?¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°You know about Vampires as well?¡± ¡°Sure, except that Vampires don¡¯t exist.¡± Roka directed her gaze towards him, curiously. ¡°Where did you hear about them?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to return the question to you.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Fine.¡± Roka shrugged, moving her hand under the pond¡¯s surface, causing tiny waves to travel away from her hand. ¡°Vampires are a myth. Dhampires are a real Species. Well, a group of Species.¡± ¡°That feed on Human blood?¡± ¡°Human blood? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about the blood part. Dhampires feed on blood, although not exclusively. The usual thing is that they have high needs in certain things found in blood, so blood is the easiest thing to consume which allows them to get those¡­ Minerals or nutrients. You would need to ask Raya if you want to know about it in more detail.¡± ¡°Right¡­ So they don¡¯t necessarily feed on blood. It¡¯s just¡­ The optimal diet, so to say.¡± ¡°Something like that, yeah. I think.¡± ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru walked closer, stealthily. ¡°Time to go for a swim.¡± ¡°No. As I said, I¡¯m going to-¡± Roka¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as her body started tilting forward. ¡°I¡¯m not swimming alone.¡± The Paru muttered. A moment earlier, his foot had touched Roka¡¯s back, and pushed her forward. Since she had been crouching, Roka was unable to gain back her bnce. She was going to fall forward, into the water. But as Roka fell, her leg muscles suddenly contracted. ¡°Bastard!!¡± She shouted as she propelled herself upward and forward. ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru whispered to himself. ¡°I can jump higher, but very cool.¡± Roka was suddenly three meters above the surface of the water. And as she fell, ¡°CATCH!¡± She shouted, taking off her clothes incredibly quickly. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± The Paru chuckled as he took the coat, shirt, and pants thrown at him with his hands. As her body approached the water, Roka¡¯s aim got worse. Her boots were grabbed by the Paru¡¯s tentacle-like limbs. Ssh! Roka crossed her arms, an annoyed expression on her face, as her body sunk under the surface. ¡®Annoying prick.¡¯ The Paruy her clothes aside. He had noticed, before pushing her in, that she hadid her weapons aside. ¡®Should I jump in naked?¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin, thinking. Since Roka took her time getting to the surface, he decided to take his pants off and jump. His feet left the ground just as bubbles were starting to rise to the surface. ¡°Blublublbublu¡­¡± Was all that could be heard as Roka grumbled, her mouth still under the water. Ssh! Her eyebrow twitched with annoyance as her face and hair were sshed by the water ejected by his plunge. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Roka wiped the water off her face. ¡°What was that for?¡± The Paru emerged from under the surface a momentter. ¡°It¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Roka grumbled. ¡°Pushing me in was a dick move though.¡± ¡°Yeah, sorry about that. I just know you have trouble jumping in so¡­ I thought about pushing you.¡± ¡°Trouble jumping in? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re a virgin?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Roka immediately looked away, grumbling to herself. Meanwhile, the Paru noticed something. ¡®She¡­ Isn¡¯t naked.¡¯ Indeed, she wasn¡¯t. Roka was wearing a dark skinsuit. ¡®The same one¡­ Or at least¡­ A simr one¡­¡¯ A simr skinsuit to the one she had been wearing that time. The Paru gulped. The thin skinsuit¡¯s color had changed slightly now that it was wet. The same color it had shown that time, when it had been drenched by Roka¡¯s fluids. The Paru was suddenly thrown to that time, when he had watched her touch herself, when he had entered her room and touched her, when she had whispered about the things she wanted done to her¡­ He had done to Roka what Rea had done to him¡­ ¡°So¡­¡± Roka turned to face him. ¡°How long are we staying here?¡± The Paru did his best not to gulp at the sight of her erect nipples,pletely visible under the wet and thin fabric. ¡°Just for a bit, I guess.¡± The Paru muttered as he looked away. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Roka whispered as she threw her hair back. As she did, a frown appeared on her face. ¡®This¡­ Doesn¡¯t feel like a mission.¡¯ Indeed, she had thought so earlier. ¡®It feels like¡­¡¯ Gathering fruits and berries, walking through a forest, going for a swim in a pond under a bright sun¡­ ¡®Is this¡­ Is this some kind of date??¡¯ Roka thought to herself, instantly turning towards the Paru. She stared at his back for a moment, blushing intensely. ¡®There¡¯s no way¡­ Is there? But¡­ If I act like it¡¯s a date, then it might as well be one, right? Wait, what am I saying?!¡¯ Roka shook her head and looked away. The Paru had turned away, directing his back to her. Now, Roka had done the same. He turned around, looking at her. ¡®It might be a problem¡­¡¯ He scratched his neck. ¡®If she were to see her hard I am right now.¡¯ The Paru frowned suddenly. ¡®Why would that be a problem?¡¯ Waves appeared on the water¡¯s surface as he moved a bit closer. ¡°So¡­¡± Roka scratched her shoulder. ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± She turned towards him, blushing. ¡°Seeing me crouching got you heated up?¡± Roka tilted her head. ¡°Was that a joke as well? Or¡­?¡± Chapter 216: Dont Come Closer! Chapter 216: Don''t Come Closer! Chapter 216: Don¡¯t Come Closer! ¡°Seeing me crouching got you heated up? Was that a joke as well? Or¡­?¡± Both had moved closer to the edge of the pond. The water reached Roka¡¯s corbone, but the tips of her toes could touch the bottom of the pond. ¡°You keep on talking about joking around, but I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah, if you say so.¡± Roka chuckled as she lowered her gaze towards the surface of the water. The Paru stared at her for a moment. Were it not for his throbbing boner, he would have walked closer to her, maybe even kissed her. ¡®I can tell that if my dick touches her, or if she notices how hard I am, she might get so embarrassed that she ends up leaving¡­ Hmmm¡­¡¯ The Paru sighed. ¡®Virgins sure areplicated. She wants it, but she acts like she doesn¡¯t, and would run if presented with the opportunity¡­¡¯ Roka tilted her head and ced a lock of hair back behind her ear. ¡®Hm¡­¡¯ He stared silently for a bit longer. ¡®She¡¯s very cute though.¡¯ ¡°Do¡­ Do you mind if I take it off?¡± The Paru immediately felt his dick pulsate at the question. ¡°You want¡­ To get naked?¡± ¡°N-No! I mean¡­ Not a naked way!¡± ¡°In a what way then?¡± The Paru asked, confused but also amused. ¡°I didn¡¯t get time to take off everything. The sun is still up, so they would still have to dry¡­ I mean¡­ Yeah¡­ That way¡­ I could wear them on the way back¡­¡± ¡°Yeah sure.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I took off my pants as well, so.¡± ¡°Haha, right.¡± She thought he was joking. Roka moved towards the edge of the pond, took her tight skinsuit off, andy it on the ground. To do so, shey her breasts and stomach against the ground. She reaching beyond the water, her back and lower back exited the water, leaving her massive ass barely visible under the surface. The Paru¡¯s erection grew more intense. ¡®She¡¯s so fucking hot¡­¡¯ He sighed to himself. ¡®Though I¡¯ve know that for a while.¡¯ The Paru chuckled to himself. Roka¡¯s gaze moved towards him for a moment. She stepped closer, timidly. Now that she was naked, Roka held more of her body under the water at all times, refusing to let even her shoulders out of the water. She didn¡¯t want to seem like a pervert. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Roka started timidly while staring at the surface of the water. ¡°Thanks for¡­ Um¡­ Last time.¡± ¡°Last time? Ah, the Tsero Crystals. You would think those would warrant more than a thanks.¡± ¡°Not for the Tsero Crystals! Although¡­ Of course, I¡¯m thankful for those too. We don¡¯t know how things are going on Wor right now, and since the one used before was¡­ Anyways! That¡¯s not what I was thanking you for!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Paru crossed his arms as he turned to face her. Both stared at one another, separated by half a dozen steps. His throbbing cock was pointing right at her. ¡®Just calm down, will you?!¡¯ He was convinced that his raging boner would scare her off if found out. ¡°Thank you for¡­¡± Roka tilted her head, directing her gaze at the surface of the water covering her body as she rubbed the side of her neck. ¡°Um¡­ Talking to me.¡± ¡°Virgins, huh?¡± The Paru let out a dry chuckle. Roka¡¯s lips curled upwards as her gaze slowly rose to meet his. ¡°Ha?¡± Her smile was so wide that her eyes were pretty much closed. ¡°If I had taken your cursed virginity from you, then I would understand. But thanking me for talking to you¡­ Female virgins sure have it hard, feeling thankful just to be talked to by a male.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you¡­ Be serious for a sec?¡± Roka¡¯s voice was trembling with anger. ¡°I¡¯m being genuine and you¡¯re-¡± ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± The Paru interrupted with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would expect me to feel thankful for-¡± ¡°Oh, fuck this.¡± Roka shouted as she threw her hair back, her eyes burning. ¡°No, wait!¡± ¡°Thankful this, thankful that. Virgin this, virgin that! Fuck you!¡± ¡°No, seriously¡­ Don¡¯te closer.¡± ¡°Go fuck yourself!¡± Roka cursed as she cracked her knuckles. ¡°Okay, but just-¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s it!¡± She roared as she moved forward. ¡°I¡¯m drowning your ass!¡± ¡°Give me a second, Roka!¡± ¡°Get a second underwater! And drink a bunch while you¡¯re at it!¡± ¡°No, wa-¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Rokaughed out loud as his head was momentarily plunged under the water. ¡°Think you can fight me off with one hand? How arrogant! Get drowned!¡± Unbeknownst to her, the Paru was using his left hand to keep his throbbing cock away from her. Heaps of water were sshed as Roka did her best to push his head under the water while he fought back with his right hand. ¡°No, wa-¡± ¡°Nu-uh. Drink some!¡± It hadn¡¯t taken more than a couple of seconds for theirughter to fill the otherwise silent area. ¡°Still think you can fight back with one hand? Ha! Drink some more!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only trying to keep¡­ My dick away from you!¡± ¡°Yeah, right! Cause a pathetic virgin would make you so hard, right? Ha!¡± Roka¡¯s palmnded on his head again, but this time, the Paru didn¡¯t fight back. ¡®¡­?¡¯ His head went under the water, and so did the rest of his body. The next second, ¡°Wai-¡± His arm wrapped around Roka¡¯s legs. He stood up while holding her up and out of the water, before letting her body fall over his shoulder. Ssh! ¡®¡­¡¯ Countless bubbles moved towards the surface as Roka¡¯s upside-down body sunk. She remained annoying, her eyebrow twitching, with her arms crossed, staring at his back and ass, until he turned around. ¡°Hm¡­?¡± The Paru immediately noticed as a muchrger quantity of bubbles reached the surface suddenly. ¡®What the¡­ What the fuck¡­?!¡¯ As the Paru had turned around, the swollen tip of his massive and throbbing cock was only a couple of inches away from Roka¡¯s face. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s his¡­ His¡­!¡¯ For the first time, Roka sees the Paru¡¯s cock when erect. Chapter 217: Drowning From His...?! Chapter 217: Drowning From His...?! Chapter 217: Drowning From His¡­?! Cough- Cough- Cough- ¡°What happened exactly?¡± The Paru asked scratching his head. His body was still wet, with droplets of water hanging onto him. In front of him was a wet and naked Roka, coughing incessantly. ¡°Did you seriously drown?¡± ¡°Sh¡­¡± She coughed again. ¡°Shut up!¡± Roka had, indeed, drowned as his massive cock was presented to her, throbbing and erect. She had seen the Paru¡¯s cock multiple times. Too many times to count. Whether inside or outside the spaceship, the number of times he had covered his cock couldn¡¯t be higher than 5 times. Roka had never grown used to seeing it swing, to seeing it m against his thigh, to seeing it in general. But to see it while erect was apletely different thing. It had suddenly made her light-headed, horny, surprised, confused, frightened, and horny again. The torrent of emotions taking ce underwater was certainly part of the reason why she had drowned. The Paru had taken hold of the drowning Roka and brought her out of the water, holding her in his arms. When she came back to it, Roka was on the ground, coughing violently. ¡°You¡­!¡± She coughed again. Roka was forced to look away. His raging boner hadn¡¯t weakened one bit. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ The Paru scratched his cheek, looking away as well. Seeing her naked bodyy in front of him, unconscious and defenseless, brought back memories that made his cock energetic. ¡®Nothing I can do about my dick.¡¯ He shrugged. ¡°W-What happened-¡± Just was Roka asked, her eyes widened, noticing that she was naked. ¡°S-S-S-Sorry!¡± She shouted while stuttering, immediately leaping towards the clothes that had been cast aside earlier, using them to cover herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± The Paru argued. ¡°I love seeing you naked.¡± ¡°Y-You should put some clothes on as well.¡± ¡°Virgins, huh? I hid it earlier, since I thought that you would jump on it upon noticing it, but I guess I was worried about nothing.¡± ¡°I-I already told you that I¡¯m not like that! I¡¯m not a pervert, alright? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s insulting! Thinking that would jump on it upon noticing¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Roka¡­¡± The Paru sighed, bringing his arms up and his hips forward, stretching. ¡°I wish you would.¡± He muttered while his throbbing cock seemed to grow evenrger as he stretched. The Commander¡¯s gaze was lowered to the ground almost immediately. She used the coat she had discarded to hide her face. She couldn¡¯t help but peek from time to time. ¡°See how hard your body makes me?¡± ¡°T-That doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Roka argued, hiding behind the coat. ¡°It¡¯s a¡­ Bodily reaction! Can happen randomly, and for no real reason!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru stepped forward, closer to her. ¡°Sometimes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin this onest time because I¡¯m tired of this teasing. Bullying, even.¡± Roka took a deep breath in. ¡°I know that there¡¯s no way for you to really feel the way that you say you do about me. I¡¯m a virgin. It¡¯s pathetic, but it¡¯s true. There isn¡¯t anyone who likes female virgins. Guys, at worst, get disgusted by female virgins, or, at most, try their best not to mind it. Alright? That¡¯s just how it is. And¡­ I mean¡­ Can I me you? I have no expression, I don¡¯t know how to¡­ Do anything when ites to¡­. That! And¡­ Anyways, I¡­¡± Roka¡¯s words trailed off as she felt the coat in her hands, held to hide the face and upper body like a veil, being slowly pulled on. She let her hands move down, following the coat that he was pulling down, revealing his face. He was crouching, inches away from her. Roka¡¯s hands stopped moving exactly when he stopped pulling on the coat. Her hands hovered in the air. It had been lowered just enough for him to be able to gaze at her face and breasts. It remained high enough to hide his crotch from her. Roka needed to raise her chin to meet his gaze properly. ¡°You keep talking about how no one likes female virgins¡­¡± The Paru whispered, staring into her eyes. ¡°But here I am.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You keep talking about yourself as a pathetic virgin, and frankly¡­¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of it.¡± ¡°But I am-¡± ¡°Then what does that make me?¡± The Paru interrupted. Hey his elbow on his knee and rested his cheek against his fist. ¡°I¡¯m getting a raging boner from looking at you, I keep telling you how hot I find you, and I told you how cool you were on Serolia¡­¡± He took a short pause, staring her dead in the eyes. ¡°If I keep genuinely praising andplimenting a pathetic person, then doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m just as pathetic, or even more so?¡± ¡°H-How?¡± ¡°Finding a pathetic person amazing says it all, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, Roka.¡± He interrupted. ¡°Do you think of yourself as a pathetic virgin, or do you say so because you think others do?¡± ¡°It¡­¡± Roka gulped, looking away. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± Her hands started moving up to hide herself with the coat again. ¡°Because I think that¡¯s what others¡­ What you think, I guess.¡± The Paru¡¯s hand rested on hers, keeping the coat from rising any higher. ¡°So you say it before they can?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Paru whispered, his lips curling upwards. ¡°I can¡¯t be with someone who thinks of themselves as pathetic. I don¡¯t care about what the male Worka think, or what anyone else thinks. As I already told you, I don¡¯t care about the billions on Wor.¡± Roka¡¯s face started blushing. She gulped. ¡°I only care about you.¡± The Paru added. ¡°You, and what you think. Not what others do or would think about you.¡± Roka¡¯s gaze slowly moved back to meet his. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m a¡­ I¡¯m a virgin.¡± She nodded. ¡°A virgin, and that¡¯s it?¡± He whispered. ¡°Not a pathetic one?¡± ¡°Not¡­ Necessarily.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°Pathetic because of how horny you are for a virgin.¡± ¡°Yes, exactl¡­ Wait? What? No? What are you¡­? What makes you think that-¡± ¡°Well, Roka¡­¡± The Paru pushed down on her hands, lowering the coat further. ¡°I want you to get even hornier, since you make me horny as fuck.¡± The coat was lowered, revealing his throbbing cock again. Despite there not being water around her, Roka felt like she would suffocate and drown simply from being shown his cock. A couple of minutester, ¡°Alright,¡± The Paru stood back up. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Chapter 218: That Would Be Creepy, Right? Chapter 218: That Would Be Creepy, Right? ¡°Think it¡¯ll work?¡± Kris asked as he turned towards his side. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Raya scratched her chin as she stared at the presented machine, made with multiple devices and parts. ¡°Did you take these from myb?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give them back though.¡± Raya crossed her arms, examining Kris¡¯ hurriedly put-together machine. ¡°Needs a bit of work.¡± Her lips curled upwards. ¡°We can make it work though.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Kris rejoiced, extending his arms to the sky. ¡°What do we need?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Raya tapped her cheek repeatedly. ¡°Get me the¡­¡± *** ¡°A horny virgin, huh? That¡¯s an interestingbo.¡± The Paru whispered, nodding his head repeatedly. Roka remained silent, tired from the constant teasing. ¡°A horny virgin¡­¡± He whispered again. ¡°What of it?!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just¡­¡± The Paru scratched his forehead. ¡°I mean¡­ What do you do when you¡¯re horny?¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean what do I do?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re obviously not having sex.¡± He said coldly. The words resonated in her head repeatedly. ¡®Obviously¡­ Not having sex¡­ Obviously¡­¡¯ ¡°So I¡¯m a bit confused. What do you do when¡­ You know?¡± ¡°N-No, I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Well, when you want to fuck but can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t get horny enough for that to cause a problem, alright? I don¡¯t even know where the horny part came from!¡± ¡°Oh,e on. You mean you don¡¯t¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s words trailed off as Roka grabbed his elbow suddenly. It was a sudden grab, but not a forceful one. ¡°This¡­ Stays between us. I know I¡¯ve told you already but¡­ I can¡¯t imagine my Soldiers hearing stuff like this about me, or learning about¡­ These things.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Paru smiled turning towards her. ¡°I would never betray a virgin¡¯s trust.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I would never spread a virgin¡¯s confessions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I would tell a soul about a virgin¡¯s struggles and-¡± ¡°ALRIGHT! I GET IT!¡± Roka shouted as she pulled her hand away from his elbow and walked past him. ¡°The sun is starting to set. Let¡¯s hurry up a bit.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The Paru chuckled as he followed her. ¡°So? What do you do when you get horny?¡± Roka gulped. It was probably the worst question he could ask. She knew she didn¡¯t have to answer, and could simply walk silently. She also knew that doing so would lead to him talking about it more, would lead to his imagination running wild. ¡°W-Well, what do you do when you get horny?¡± Roka asked suddenly, turning it on him. The Paru thought silently for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t get horny.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± ¡°No, us Parus don¡¯t get horny.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Roka frowned suddenly. ¡°YEAH, RIGHT! Like I would believe that after¡­¡± Her words trailed off as her gaze moved towards his crotch. He had put pants back on, and while his bulge was more than impressive, the throbbing cock she had seen underwater earlier had been downright scary. Roka shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked, smiling slightly. ¡°Yeah, I guess it is¡­¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°So? What do you do when¡­ THAT happens?¡± Roka asked triumphantly, having sessfully turned the question on him. The Paru remained silent for a bit. He could tell her about Lith, or about Liz, or about Rea, or about Raya¡­ But that wouldn¡¯t lead to much. ¡°I just¡­ You know¡­ Get it done¡­¡± The Paru muttered, looking away, feigning embarrassment. ¡°Get it done.¡± ¡°I see¡­!¡± Roka¡¯s eyes widened just after saying that. Her gaze repeatedly moved from his face to his bulge. Roka blushed a bit. ¡°Y-Y-Y-You mean¡­ You¡­ Do get it done¡­ Yourself?¡± ¡°Yeah, sometimes.¡± The Paru lied, having never masturbated. ¡°I-I-I see¡­¡± Roka looked away, blushing heavily. She couldn¡¯t help but picture him stroking his throbbing cock, which lead to her blushing to grow heavier. ¡°I think about you sometimes.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m¡­ Doing it.¡± -Yeah, right! That¡¯s funny- This was Roka¡¯s first instinct. She didn¡¯t say that though. After the discussion they had had, and the time they spent, ¡°Y¡­ You do?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled, turning towards her. ¡°Not surprising, right? With the effect you have on me.¡± He added, obviously hinting at the raging boner she had given him earlier. Roka wentpletely silent, unable to even move her gaze towards him. There aren¡¯t many things hotter than learning that someone thinks about you when touching themselves, that they fantasize about you while they¡­ ¡°What about you?¡± The Paru whispered as he moved closer to her. ¡°Ever thought about me¡­ While doing it?¡± Roka gulped. She had. Many times. In fact, he was the only thing she could think of when touching herself. He was the reason she had started touching herself more often. ¡°I¡­¡± There isn¡¯t anything hotter than being told that you¡¯re the fantasy that they lose themselves in while touching themselves. For females, that is. A male touching himself while thinking about a female was incredibly hot. A female doing it, however, was nothing but creepy. Roka knew that he was from a different Species. That the same codes didn¡¯t apply. That it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to find out that she touched herself while thinking about his body to arouse him, and not creep him out. Still, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Roka lied. Breaking out of the way things are between the Worka was aplicated thing. ¡°That would be creepy¡­¡± She timidly turned towards him. ¡°Right?¡± Roka asked. Aware that there were differences, shecked the courage to answer truthfully. Still, if he were to tell her that it wouldn¡¯t be creepy, then perhaps Roka would find the courage to admit it. ¡°¡­¡± The Commander gulped, her question having been left unanswered. The Paru had simply smiled, looked in the direction they were heading in, and started walking again. It was only after he was a dozen steps away that Roka clenched her fists, and ran to join his side again. Once they were side by side, Roka started walking again. That would be creepy, right? ¡®He didn¡¯t say that it wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡¯ Roka could feel her crotch tingle. ¡®But he didn¡¯t say that it would be either!¡¯ Chapter 219: Celebration And... Fertilization? Chapter 219: Celebration And... Fertilization? Chapter 219: Celebration And¡­ Fertilization? ¡°Perfect!¡± Kris cheerfully shouted, checking the contents of the bag that had beenid on the ground right in front of him. ¡°Perfect! We can use all of these!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Raya nodded. Her gaze moved from the bag to the one who hadid it on the ground. ¡°Did he go in already?¡± She asked. ¡°No. He stayed in there.¡± Roka exined, pointing at the forest in the distance. ¡°Said he had some things to do.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Raya sighed, scratching her head. ¡°It¡¯ll be dark out here, soon.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the-¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°Everything¡¯s going well. We¡¯re collecting fuel at a good pace. Might need to move to a different area in a dozen hours or so, since we kind of sucked this ce dry.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Roka nodded. ¡®Sucking it dry¡­¡¯ Both the Commander and Raya thought at once. ¡°A-Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll head inside for a bit.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Me too, in a bit.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kris turned towards them, finally managing to tear his gaze away from the berries and fruits that filled the bag. ¡°Why are you going inside? We¡¯re celebrating tonight!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Yeah, I¡¯ll go inside just for a little bit.¡± The Commander started walking towards the spaceship. ¡°There¡¯s some¡­ Uh¡­ Blood and all¡­ On my clothes.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Kris turned towards Raya. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t going to help me work this thing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do that alone?¡± Raya sighed. ¡®I¡¯d rather go find him! He promised he woulde to my room, but Ipletely forgot about this celebration thing! I¡¯m tired of this shit! I want him to finally fuck me!¡¯ ¡°Uh¡­ I could but¡­ I¡¯m afraid of messing it up.¡± Kris exined, scratching his head. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want the wine to taste bad, right?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the corner of her lips curled. ¡°You¡¯re goddamn right.¡± She muttered, and got to work. ¡°Let¡¯s make the best wine there is, and celebrate!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± Raya bit her lip as she started sorting the different fruits and berries. ¡®We¡¯ll get drunk¡­ And seal the deal! Yes. Yes! That¡¯ll work! Oh god¡­ I can already picture it¡­ Celebrating with everyone, drinking andughing¡­ And then¡­ And then¡­ We stealthily excuse ourselves¡­ And go¡­ Go to my room and¡­ And¡­¡¯ Gulp- ¡®Let¡¯s get to work!¡¯ ¡°Can I help?¡± Liz asked, lying on the ground a couple of steps away. ¡°No.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Just focus on babysitting her.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Liz rolled her eyes and directed her gaze towards the female Granilith. Lith was seated on her knees two steps away, staring at the sky above, darkening. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liz asked as she rolled onto her stomach and rested her cheek against her fist. A worried expression was on the female Granilith¡¯s face. The sky was slowly bing darker and darker. ¡°Uwa¡­¡± Lith muttered. ¡°Worried about him? He¡¯ll be fine, you know? Wizzos and Graniliths are nothing to him.¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°But you already know that¡­¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°What are you worried about then?¡± Indeed, what worried Lith weren¡¯t Wizzos and Graniliths, but the other creatures. The creatures that the Paru was looking for. [A Quest has been issued.] ¡°So I was right¡­¡± He whispered to himself. ¡°The days are much longer than the nights on Tyl. Graniliths and Wizzos dominate during the day, but¡­¡± [Quest: ¡°Bloody Night on Tyl¡±.] ¡°The rest of the beastse out at night.¡± [Objective: Kill as many specimens of nocturnal Species as possible.] [Reward: Ranging from 1 Skill Point to 3 Skill Points.] ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Standing within the forest, already dark enough to warrant the use of the -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- Skill, the Paru could already see them. ¡°Those look familiar.¡± He grinned. The same Species he had seen underground, and more! ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this Quest quickly.¡± The Paru whispered as he mmed his fists together. ¡°I¡¯ll start with everything that¡¯s closer to our area, then move out.¡± ¡­ Hourster, everything was going smoothly. For both the Paru and the crewmates. ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± Kris muttered, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯ll take the first ss, thanks.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we make everything before that?¡± Raya asked. ¡°No¡­ It would be better if I tasted it, you know? In case¡­ Something needs to be changed in the recipe.¡± ¡°Still a sucker for wine, huh?¡± Rea muttered, yawning. ¡°Morning. Can I get some?¡± ¡°You slept like a log.¡± Kris noted before taking a sip. ¡°Oh¡­ Surprisingly nice.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what good wine is.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Who cares anyway? I didn¡¯t know you were an uppity little shit, Rea.¡± Rea stared silently, before smiling. ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood.¡± She muttered as she stretched her arms up. ¡°I suppose even shitty wine will do.¡± ¡°Can I get some?¡± Liz asked as she waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take three sses.¡± Jay muttered. ¡°Me as well.¡± Al sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with two.¡± Bak whispered. ¡°Uwo?¡± Lith tilted her head from right to left, curious about what was causing themotion. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The Commander sighed as she exited the spaceship. ¡°Can¡¯t you all wait?¡± ¡°Do we have to?¡± Kris muttered his breath, taking another sip. ¡°Kidding! Everyone waits except me! Since I had the idea of making wine! And made it too!¡± ¡°I helped.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°True! You deserve a ss! Taste it! It¡¯s great!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Raya looked away, tilting her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Most of the crewmates sighed at once. If Raya, who helped make the wine, was waiting, then they had no choice but to wait as well. Roka stopped approaching the group once she was about a dozen steps away from them. She pressed her lips together. ¡®I touched myself¡­ While thinking about him¡­¡¯ Roka felt both embarrassed and aroused by the thought. ¡®I wonder how he would feel about that. About me¡­ Telling him that I did.¡¯ She closed the distance, took a ss, and downed it in one gulp. ¡®I¡¯ll need to drink a lot¡­ If I want the courage to tell him that!¡¯ ¡°THAT¡¯S SO NOT FAIR!¡± ¡°HOW CAN YOU TELL US TO WAIT THEN¡­¡± Meanwhile, [A Sub-Quest has been issued!] [Objective: Fertilize the Fyu eggs.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] The Paru scratched his chin, reading the System messages over and over again. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Fertilize. ¡°Am I high again?¡± Chapter 220: Fertilize Those Eggs! Chapter 220: Fertilize Those Eggs! Having defeated countless specimens from many different Species, the Paru decided to start heading back towards the spaceship ¡®Hm.¡¯ His body was covered in blood, and appearing this way in front of the crewmates when they were supposed to celebrate might be too much. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go clean myself up.¡± He sighed. The Paru was definitely looking forward to the night and celebration. Rea would have woken up by now. How will she act now, after everything that had happened? Will she hide it from the other crewmates? Or will she dance on the line, hinting at what had happened, thrilled by the possibility that the crewmates might piece it together? Roka will be there as well. Teasing her some more didn¡¯t sound bad at all. He had left while Liz and Lith were together, and since Kris had sent him on an errand for berries and fruits to make wine with, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but imagine them after a couple of drinks. Is the shy Liz the kind to get rowdy and aggressive after a couple of drinks? What about Lith? Would she even drink it? The taste can¡¯t be that good. Perhaps she will see it as some kind of poison, despite everyone drinking it. The Paru was already missing Lith, despite not having been gone for long. ¡®Just like on Serolia, we don¡¯t spend a lot of time together afternding¡­ But that¡¯s just how it needs to be. I don¡¯t want to put her in danger, so I can¡¯t bring her with me every time that I go out to fight.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he headed towards a certain location. ¡®Hm¡­ I wonder if we could teach her to fight. Maybe Liz could even teach her how to use weapons? I¡¯d feel better taking her with me if she learned how to fight, at least a bit¡­¡¯ The Paru was heading towards the pond he had cleaned up a dozen hours earlier. Despite the fact that he spent time there with Roka, the one he thought about most on his way there wasn¡¯t the Commander. After all, he was going there to clean himself. To wash the blood off his body. To bathe himself. As he thought about Raya, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingle. Their time in the bathroom had been exciting, and incredibly pleasurable despite the fact that they hadn¡¯t gone all the way. ¡®I can still remember how her soft breasts felt around me¡­¡¯ Their size and softness truly had allowed his throbbing cock to sink and melt into them. ¡®She¡¯s such a horny little thing.¡¯ The Paru chuckled as he walked. Indeed, before even getting a body that could stand on two legs, Raya had felt aroused and excited by his presence. The mere fact that he could understand andmunicate with them was enough for Raya to think of him as something that was somewhat equal to them. ¡®¡­¡¯ The Paru felt his member suddenly twitch, remembering how Raya had taken a seat in front of him, and spread her legs apart, breathing heavily from the arousal produced by the fact that she was exposing herself to him. ¡®I might get hard if I don¡¯t start thinking about something else.¡¯ It took a bit, but the Paru, eventually, managed to think about something else. The future was uncertain, but some things were clear. Lith, Liz, and Rea would be with him. That alone was more than enough to make the future look bright. ¡®I¡­¡¯ But the Paru wanted more, as all would. ¡®Definitely want Raya as well.¡¯ Apart from the fact that she was a horny, lewd, sexy, and beautiful little thing, the Paru knew that she would prove incredibly useful. With her knowledge, that much was obvious. The tests she had run on him and others had only proven very useful. ¡®She helped get a better idea of how my Skills work, in rtion to my genes¡­ Despite the fact that I didn¡¯t tell how about Skills, of course. The fact that I could control the output for many Skills seems obvious, but she made it clearer. Plus, studying and learning about different Species that I might want to get under my teeth¡­¡¯ Raya was useful. That much was clear. ¡®Plus, she was the first one to have figured it out. To have figured out that I ate the Tsero Crystal. To have figured out how my body works. She¡¯s hot and smart.¡¯ The Paru chuckled. ¡®Once we arrive on Wor, I¡¯ll-¡® Croak- Croak- Grunt. Screech! The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®Wizzos, and more¡­ They came back, huh?¡¯ The Paru passed a couple of the trees separating him from the open area at the center of which the pondy and, ¡®Hm.¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡®They¡¯re fucking.¡¯ Indeed, they were. It was a truly gross image, seeing the frog-like beings known as Wizzos copting that way, croaking and grunting. ¡°Ew.¡± The Paru muttered as he turned around. ¡°Fuck showering. I¡¯ll just head inside and do that. Could use Invisibility as well-¡± [A Sub-Quest has been issued!] [Objective: Fertilize the Fyu eggs.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] The Paru scratched his chin, reading the System messages over and over again. ¡°Am I high again?¡± He shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no way that¡¯s what my mind woulde up with after seeing those disgusting-¡± [A Sub-Quest has been issued!] [Objective: Fertilize the Wizzo eggs.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ¡°You can¡¯t be serious-¡± [A Sub-Quest has been issued!] [Objective: Fertilize the Kyo eggs.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ¡°¡­¡± The Paru remained silent for a moment, waiting to see if more System messages would appear in front of him. ¡°You want me to fuck a Wizzo? You can¡¯t be serious.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need a Skill Point that badly.¡± [Having rtions with Wizzos isn¡¯t necessary.] ¡°Yeah, cause you want me to fuck a Kyo and a Fyu as well. Whatever those are.¡± [It is not about having rtions with them.] [It is about fertilizing their eggs.] ¡°Fertilizing their eggs¡­¡± The disgusted expression on the Paru¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°How does that work exactly?¡± CROAK- CROAK- CROAK- CROAAAAAK! ¡°I don¡¯t want to shit on Skill Points but¡­¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can fuck that, honestly. Especially when there are beautiful women that are-¡± [As said previously, it is not about sexual rtions!] ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru directed his gaze towards the pond. ¡°They seem to be having sexual rtions. I guess I could kill the Alpha and then¡­ But I won¡¯t. They look disgusting!¡± He rubbed his eyes for a moment. ¡°Show me my Status Window.¡± [Species: Paru Health Points: 1300/1300 Endurance Points: 2896/3170 Stats: Strength: 129- Agility: 78- Perception: 59- Vitality: 130- Endurance: 320 Additional Stats: Attack: 190 ¨C Defense: 317 Skills: Devour Lv5 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Enhanced Vision Lv.3 ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.4 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Poison Resistance ¨C Poison Production Lv.2 ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv.3 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge Lv.2 ¨C sma Ray ¨C Electric Surge Lv.5 ¨C Lightning Resistance Lv.5 ¨C Electric Storage Lv.5 ¨C Electrical Vampirism ¨C Regeneration Lv.2 ¨C Water Affinity ¨C de Of Bones Lv.2 ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. Merged Skills: [¡­] ] ¡°And how many Skill Points do I have?¡± [You currently hold¡­] ¡°Exactly!¡± The Paru shouted, not even bothering to read the whole message. ¡°Why should I do it then? I don¡¯t need them that much. Yeah, they¡¯re useful, but¡­¡± He tilted his head, scratching the side of his neck. ¡°I know that no one is watching, and¡­ Ugh, three Skill Points is too much for me to¡­ But then¡­¡± CROOOOOOAAK! ¡°H-How do the others look?¡± The Paru asked, gulping. ¡°Wizzos are out of the question. What about the others?¡± [It is doubtful that the change in appearance would prove impactful.] ¡°So they¡¯re gross as well?¡± The Paru rubbed his eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­ I was thinking about it earlier too, about Raya¡­ I¡¯m not sure if this makes me gain respect or lose respect for her¡­ I doubt I looked hotter back then than these Wizzos do right now.¡± [Wizzos, Fyu, and Kyo do not need to have sexual rtions to reproduce.] The Paru¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Tell me more!¡± [The femaleys eggs, which areter fertilized by the male.] [External fertilization is nothing strange.] ¡°Wait¡­ So kind of like some Species of fish?¡± [Exactly.] [The eggs can be found around the pond, freshly deposited by the females of those Species.] ¡°Oh, holy shit¡­¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I see. So the Wizzos don¡¯t need to, but they do for some reason. Alright, I really thought you wanted me to-¡± His words suddenly stopped short, his eyebrow twitching. ¡°You¡­ You want me to go there. To go next to the pond, where many of them are fucking¡­¡± The Paru gulped. ¡°And fertilize those eggs?¡± [Correct.] [That is the Quest Completion¡­] ¡°YOU WANT ME TO JERK OFF AND BLOW MY LOAD ON THOSE EGGS?? WHILE WIZZOS ARE AROUND ME EVERYWHERE FUCKING??¡± Chapter 221: Night on Tyl Chapter 221: Night on Tyl ¡°Oh.¡± Roka lowered the ss she had raised to take a sip. ¡°There he is!¡± The rest of the crewmates eximed, noticing the Paru right after their Commander¡¯s reaction. ¡°That took a while. Done with what you had to do?¡± ¡°Yeah, not really¡­¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Kind of had to give up on it. Too troublesome.¡± ¡°I see-¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith eximed as she ran past all of them before jumping with her arms wide, hugging the Paru tightly with her feet off the ground. ¡°Hey.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I missed you too.¡± The Paru said, patting her head. ¡°Uwooo!¡± The blood had been washed off, but Lith could still smell it. She could tell that her mate had, once again, proven his superiority over all others. The female Granilith felt a bit silly for her previous worrying. Whether it was the creatures that wandered during the day, or those that lurked through the darkness of the night, none couldpare to her mate in terms of strength, or in anything else really. ¡®Aren¡¯t you making it a bit obvious, hugging like that?¡¯ Liz thought to herself, looking away. ¡®Hm¡­ There¡¯s no reason to hide it but¡­¡¯ She fiddled with a lock of hair for a moment. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can leap at him like that in front of everybody¡­ Yet¡­¡¯ ¡°They sure are close.¡± Roka grumbled, taking a seat next to Liz. ¡°Ha!¡± The Soldier chuckled. ¡°If you think that¡¯s close¡­¡± Liz¡¯s eyes widened. She stopped herself from finishing her sentence and buried her face into the half-finished ss of wine. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ Roka asked herself, intrigued. The female Granilith made her jacket flutter as she giggled. ¡°They really look great on you.¡± The Paru said. ¡°Those clothes suit you, really.¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still wearing them.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Thought you would take them off right away. Although¡­ Yeah, I¡¯m proud of you for keeping them on. Wouldn¡¯t want you to walk around naked once we get to ces like Wor.¡± The crewmates had raised their sses at his appearance, and waited for him to get closer. They were seated in arge circle around a hurriedly put-together bonfire. The only one of the crewmates that walked closer was, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to praise me as well?¡± Rea asked, a cheeky smile on her face as positioned herself just beyond Lith. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing clothes this whole time, you know?¡± Her voice was just low enough so that none other than him and Lith could hear her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you praise me about it?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru chuckled and scratched his chin. ¡°Take your clothes off right now, and I¡¯ll praise you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rea blushed suddenly. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Well, there you go.¡± The Paru whispered as he took hold of Lith¡¯s hand. The two walked past Rea. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°A bit unfair.¡± *** ¡°So¡­ Um¡­¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°What did you do? Outside?¡± ¡°Wha-¡± Roka nearly choked on her drink. ¡°N-Nothing, really¡­ The usual, you know?¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Liz nodded. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­ What¡¯s the usual?¡± ¡°Like it was on Serolia, you know?¡± Roka answered, looking away. ¡°And¡­ H-How was Serolia?¡± Liz couldn¡¯t help but ask that question, with the way it had gone with him on Serolia. ¡°Um¡­ Graniliths, Wizzos, all that.¡± Roka answered as she nodded repeatedly, before taking another sip of wine. ¡°I see.¡± Liz whispered, nodding as well. A silent momentter, she took a sip too. *** ¡°I said it¡¯s unfair!¡± Rea shouted, following both the Paru and Lith. ¡°Okay?¡± He shrugged. ¡°Why do you expect fair?¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re teaming up now?¡± ¡°I guess so-¡± ¡°Taste it!¡± Kris shouted, suddenly appearing in front of the Paru. ¡°Here!¡± He reached forward, handing the Paru a ss. ¡°Alright¡­¡± He took the ss into his hand, and Kris¡¯ incessant gaze forced him to taste it right away. ¡°Oh. I like it.¡± ¡°I know right? You did a great job picking those! I feared they would be bitter, but they were perfectly ripe!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it much. Just picked whatever¡­¡± The Paru muttered, holding his ss closer to the female Granilith¡¯s face. She took a whiff but didn¡¯t seem too thrilled by the smell. ¡°You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? I can tell that you picked them carefully.¡± Kris grinned. ¡°Thank you, really!¡± ¡°Not that carefully.¡± The Paru took another sip, before offering the ss to Lith again. Only then did she taste it. ¡°Well, thanks anyways! It¡¯s great that we get to have this after¡­ Well, everything that happened.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re wee.¡± The Paru nodded. He turned around towards Rea as Kris started walking away. ¡°Can¡¯t you be grateful like he is?¡± ¡°Will you hold a ss to my face the way you do for her?¡± ¡°Probably no¡­ Not.¡± ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith eximed. She had taken a sip by the Paru¡¯s hand, and was disgusted by the taste. But as he turned around, she took hold of his wrist and took another sip. The taste quickly grew on her, and by the time that he turned back towards the ss he held, it had been emptied. *** As expected, the Paru remained away from Al and Jay, who seemed to enjoy the wine more than anyone else, despite saying that it only tasted ¡°Okay-ish¡±. The crewmates were seated on roughly cut tree logs, which he assumed had been cut using the mechanical machete that Liz had wielded on Serolia. Upon the Paru¡¯s sitting on one of them, Lith immediately took a seat on the ground next to him, letting her shoulder gently rest against his leg. While Lith was to his right, Rea sat on the same log as him, to his left, leaving a dozen inches of space between them. ¡°Don¡¯t want to get too close?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just sitting¡­¡± Rea muttered before taking a sip. ¡°Why? Did you expect me to stick to you or something? I¡¯m not clingy, you know?¡± ¡°Your throat sure is.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. He lowered his gaze towards her crotch for a moment. ¡°More than your throat is clingy, actually.¡± Chapter 222: Night on Tyl, II Chapter 222: Night on Tyl, II ¡°Don¡¯t want to get too close?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just sitting¡­¡± Rea muttered before taking a sip. ¡°Why? Did you expect me to stick to you or something? I¡¯m not clingy, you know?¡± ¡°Your throat sure is.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. He lowered his gaze towards her crotch for a moment. ¡°More than your throat is clingy, actually.¡± ¡°I see how it is.¡± Rea took her ss to her mouth, and downed it in one gulp. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared or embarrassed or something? Just because there are people around doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Should I take these pants off then? They¡¯re constricting anyways.¡± Rea gulped and scratched her cheek silently for a moment. ¡°Oh,e on¡­¡± She looked away, feigning innocence. ¡°I am still a maiden.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that cute? My little bitch wants to be treated like a maiden?¡± ¡°F-Fuck no! I¡¯m not some kind of nice girl you can step right over.¡± ¡°Should I treat you like a whore then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Rea¡¯s eyes glittered as her lips curled upwards. ¡°Only for private time.¡± ¡°Yeah? then¡­¡± A dozen steps away, ¡®Look at them getting along¡­ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting annoyed about this!¡¯ Raya rubbed her eyes, before drinking another ss in one gulp. ¡®This is supposed to be MY night! OUR night! Celebration¡­ Who cares about that! We should be¡­ In my room! We should be¡­ I should have breasts around his¡­ And he should have his hand on my crotch, teasing my-¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Like your seventh ss?¡± Kris asked out of nowhere. ¡°So what if it is?¡± Raya sighed, taking another full ss into her hands. ¡°I helped in making it, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Drinking to get the courage to ask Al out again?¡± Jay sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think you being drunk will help. Actually, even if Al was drunk as fuck, I doubt he would bat an eye at a weirdo like you.¡± He clicked his tongue repeatedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Al?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± He stuttered. ¡°I mean¡­ Who would, right?¡± Do I have to? Yeah. If you want to have some funter. Alright, fine. ¡®Saying that after I rejected him.¡¯ Raya sighed and took another sip. ¡®How shameless.¡¯ ¡°I know, right? Women like her always think they can-¡± ¡°Jay.¡± Rea interrupted suddenly, appearing from nowhere. ¡°Looks like we need to have a talk.¡± ¡°W-W-We do?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rea started walking away. ¡°Get up.¡± She turned around, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°Now.¡± ¡°A-Alright! Alright!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that about¡­?¡± Al whispered to himself a couple of secondster. He raised his gaze as the Paru suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°W-What is it?¡± The Paru stared down at him, which caused Al to gulp. ¡°O-Oh!¡± Al eximed, finding the perfect excuse to run away without it looking too bad. ¡°Kris! Come with me for a second.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Sure?¡± The Paru took a seat next to Raya. Drinking from her ss, Raya acted like she hadn¡¯t noticed him. ¡°We¡¯re still on for tonight, right?¡± ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Raya coughed suddenly, almost spitting out her drink. ¡°To-Tonight? Um¡­ What uh¡­ What was on for tonight?¡± ¡°Us.¡± The Paru answered inly. ¡°Um¡­ Yeah, sure¡­ Uh¡­ Yeah¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ I just¡­ Hm¡­ Maybe had¡­ A bit too much to drink.¡± Raya lied. She didn¡¯t particrly feel drunk. ¡°Guess I have to catch up then.¡± ¡°Oh, do you?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Wouldn¡¯t want to feel like I¡¯m taking advantage.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru asked before taking a sip. ¡°I thought that would turn you on further, taking advantage.¡± ¡°W-What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Our first time taking a bath, I guess.¡± ¡°T-That was different!¡± ¡°It was?¡± ¡°O-Of course! It wasn¡¯t me taking advantage¡­ I mean, sure you were¡­ Well, you looked like a Paru, but you could understand me and¡­ I mean¡­ It was also scientific interest and¡­ Well, a lot of things just kind of¡­ Brought that on, alright?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not into that kind of thing, huh?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Well, could¡¯ve fooled me.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I find that kind of thing pretty hot as well, so it¡¯s unfortunate.¡± ¡°S-Seriously? To find that hot¡­ That¡¯s a bit more than kinky. It¡¯s fucked up, really.¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± He shrugged again. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t wait for tonight.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah?¡± Raya blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lottely, to be honest.¡± ¡°You have¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, I have. From now on, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever take a bath or shower¡­ Or even clean myself up without thinking about you.¡± ¡°Without thinking about¡­ That time?¡± Raya asked, bringing herself a bit closer to him ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru answered as he turned towards her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen again. In and out of the bathroom.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± She smiled, her gaze moving from his eyes to his lips repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that¡­ Too¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that you didn¡¯t want anyone to see us. That you didn¡¯t want them to know.¡± The Paru whispered. Raya was moving closer, her lips approaching his, getting closer and closer. ¡°Yes, I have been saying that.¡± Raya said. Her approach didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You don¡¯t care about that anymore?¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to kiss me in front of everyone?¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± She asked, somewhat timidly, but also defiantly. ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Despite the fact that¡­ Lith is watching?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± His lips curled upwards. ¡°I have nothing to hide, from anyone.¡± Raya¡¯s approach stopped once only an inch separated her lips from his. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool.¡± She whispered, feeling his breath on her lips. ¡°I think¡­ The wine is getting to my head.¡± ¡°Should we circle back to itter?¡± Raya gulped, her gaze focused on his lips. He was so close, she could feel her body burning up. ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯ll head in.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle find you then.¡± ¡°In an hour?¡± Raya asked timidly. ¡°How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sounds perfect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you then.¡± Chapter 223: A Group Photo? Chapter 223: A Group Photo? ¡°The virgin is sitting alone?¡± The Paru asked as he took a seat by the Commander¡¯s side. ¡°Want me to keep youpany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sitting alone. Liz just went to get some water.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to keep youpany?¡± ¡°Coming to me after Rea and Raya left?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The Paru chuckled as he shrugged. ¡°Rea is probablying back soon though.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed as Lith took a seat between them and rested the side of her side on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The two of you sure are close.¡± Roka muttered as she took a sip from her ss. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru directed his towards Lith for a moment. ¡°Of course we¡¯re close.¡± His gaze went back to Roka. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call her my wife, you know?¡± ¡°Ha! That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°It is?¡± Roka frowned slightly as she took another sip. ¡°I can never tell if you¡¯re fucking with me or being serious.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I am tired of fucking with you.¡± ¡°Right, so be more serious instead.¡± ¡°Be more serious¡­ If I stop fucking with you, then being serious means fucking you, right?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure where that leap of logic came from.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru gently pushed Lith off his shoulder, circled his arm around her. andid his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Uwaa¡­¡± The female Granilith yawned as shey the side of her head on his chest, feelingfortable in his embrace. ¡°We¡¯re as close as I said we were.¡± Roka¡¯s hand, holding the ss, suddenly twitched, seeing him hold her that way. ¡®No, no¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s the same as cuddling¡­ Well, anything! Doesn¡¯t mean anything, necessarily.¡¯ The Commander thought to herself, nodding repeatedly. ¡°I see you¡¯re still hell-bent on fucking with me.¡± Roka chuckled as she shook her head. ¡°Bringing Lith into it was a nice addition but-¡± The Commander suddenly went silent as Lith turned her face towards the Paru¡¯s chest and deposited a kiss on him. ¡°W-Wha¡­?!¡± The Paru scratched his chin for a moment. ¡°Stop staring, weirdo.¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°You said that you were only a virgin and not a weirdo as well, but you keep staring¡­ I¡¯m really not sure if I can believe what you said previously.¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Liz called out, approaching them. She stopped upon arriving in front of them, unsure where to sit. ¡°Ah!¡± Liz¡¯s wrist had suddenly been grabbed by the female Granilith. ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Lith had pulled her forcefully, causing her to fall on the Paru¡¯sp. Finding herself suddenly seated on the Paru¡¯sp in front of everyone, Liz¡¯s body froze. Her gaze slowly and mechanically moved towards Lith. ¡°W-What¡­ What was that for?¡± ¡°Uwaaa¡­ Uwaaaa¡­¡± The female Granilith repeated with the back of her head against the Paru¡¯s chest and her eyes closed, acting like she was asleep and yawning. ¡°Looks like she fell asleep.¡± The Paru muttered as he took a sip. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to wait for an answer.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The Soldier shivered as a hand wasid on her lower back. The Paru was seated to Lith¡¯s left, and Roka to Lith¡¯s right. Liz was on hisp, seated while facing Roka¡¯s direction. The hand that hey on her lower back couldn¡¯t be seen by the Commander. Still, it was enough to make Liz blush. ¡°Did you get your water?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah. That dispenser sure is useful, turning the water in the atmosphere into¡­ Well, anyways¡­¡± Liz cut her exnation short as the Paru¡¯s hand started stroking her lower back. Meanwhile, Roka¡¯s face had turned redder than the wine they were drinking. Her gaze repeatedly moved from Lith, Liz, and the Paru they were sitting against or on, then away, then back to them. ¡®What the¡­ What the hell is this?¡¯ Roka shouted in her head, rubbing her face with a hand. Liz gulped, noticing Roka¡¯s reaction. Of course, it would look weird, being seated on hisp. While she didn¡¯t care about the guys noticing, which they had, Roka was a different question. She was the Soldier¡¯s Commander, and one of the people she was closest to. This didn¡¯t mean Liz would tell Roka everything, or anything about her rtionship with the Paru¡­ For now. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°W¡­ What¡¯s happening exactly?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liz asked, trying not to react to the Paru¡¯s strokes. ¡°Y-you¡¯re seated on him. And she¡¯s¡­ Lying on him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°So?¡± Shru shrugged. ¡°W-What do you mean so? It¡¯s¡­ Lewd¡­¡± Liz managed to make a slight frown appear on her face despite the fact that she actually wanted to chuckle andugh. ¡°Lewd? Please don¡¯t make this weird.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ How am I making it weird?¡± ¡°Lying on him or touching him is normal. We¡¯re from different Species, remember? Just some time ago, he couldn¡¯t even talk.¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sitting on him? There was a time when he used to sit on Kris, wasn¡¯t there?¡± Liz asked as she looked away towards¡­ ¡°There sure was¡­ There sure was!¡± Kris shouted, obviously having drunk a bit too much. ¡°You were so cute too, sitting on myp! Now, we don¡¯t even talk that much¡­¡± he buried his face into his hands. ¡°Man¡­ They seriously grow up too fast¡­¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s not a pet anymore.¡± Al shrugged. ¡°But he was once.¡± Liz nodded as she turned back towards Roka. ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to make it weird, you know? Having a pet sitting on yourp is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liz, too, had drunk a bit. ¡°So you¡¯re calling yourself my pet?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that from you, let alone in front of everyone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liz gulped, doing her best to put that behind her and ignore it, as only she and Lith had heard his whisper. ¡°A-Anyways-¡± ¡°Did someone call for a pet?¡± A whisper resonated from behind Liz, interrupting her. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Rea asked, her gaze moving from Liz, to the Paru, to Lith. ¡°Taking a group photo?¡± Chapter 224: Count Me In! Chapter 224: Count Me In! ¡°Did someone call for a pet?¡± A whisper resonated from behind Liz, interrupting her. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Rea asked, her gaze moving from Liz, to the Paru, to Lith. ¡°Taking a group photo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make this more chaotic than it already is¡­¡± Roka sighed. ¡°A group photo?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yeah, sure. Come take a pose.¡± ¡°Alright then. The saviors of Wor taking a pic together. I like that.¡± Rea hopped closer, her eyes brimming. ¡°There¡¯s no picture¡­ There¡¯s not even a camera¡­¡± Roka let out another sigh, shaking her head. Rea¡¯s eyes remained on them for a moment as she tried to find a spot she could upy. Lith was lying on his chest, while Liz was seated on hisp. She smiled cheekily as she circled around the log on which the Paru was sitting. A momentter, he felt her hands on his back, as well as¡­ ¡°W-What are you doing¡­?!¡± Roka asked, almost shaking. The rest of the crewmates, Al, Bak, and Kris,were watching as well, with frowns on their faces. Jay kept his gaze away from them, for obvious reasons(Safety reasons). Rea¡¯s voluptuous ass came into contact with the Paru¡¯s back, and as she pushed herself upward, she dragged her ass over him, causing it to squeeze against his back. Using her hands, she pushed herself up, until she managed to take a seat on his shoulder. Rea had taken a seat on the Paru¡¯s right shoulder, which meant that his face was practically invisible to Roka. ¡°G-Get off him.¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± Rea said. She lowered her gaze towards the Paru. ¡°Do you want me to get off?¡± ¡°While on my shoulder? Well, aren¡¯t you a horny little thing¡­¡± ¡°Hehe! I sure am!¡± ¡®Get off? That¡¯s, uh¡­¡¯ Liz¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as she realized. ¡®¡­!¡¯ She tilted her head to the side. ¡®Well, we¡¯re all pretty drunk so¡­ I doubt Rea would¡­ Would¡­ She said it would be weird so¡­ She wouldn¡¯t¡­ She said it would be weird¡­ But so did I¡­ Hm¡­¡¯ Her eyes narrowed. ¡®This isplicated!!¡¯ ¡°Get off him, Rea.¡± Al said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s gross. Dragging your ass all over him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sexual misconduct.¡± Bak muttered as he took a sip. ¡°It sure is! Worse, even! How dare you!¡± ¡°Sexual misconduct?¡± Rea scratched her head. Her ass was pushing against the Paru¡¯s cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about something like that.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Both Liz and Roka were shocked by how crudely and inly she had said that. The guys were offended as well, and slightly worried. ¡°D-Do you want me to push her off?¡± Roka asked. ¡°I can do that, you know?¡± The Paru directed his gaze towards her, which meant burying the side of his face further into Rea¡¯s voluptuous cheeks. ¡°Uh, no. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine!¡± Al shouted. ¡°How dare you do that to my sweet and innocent Paru¡­¡± Kris muttered, seemingly on the verge of tears. ¡°He was so young and innocent just some time back¡­ And now, you dare drag your body over his¡­ You should be ashamed of yourself, Rea.¡± ¡°Oh, should I be?¡± ¡°Yes. He probably doesn¡¯t even understand what you just did! He¡¯s just that innocent.¡± Rea directed her towards the Paru. She was trying her best not tough out loud. ¡°Oh, is he?¡± ¡°I really have no idea what she just did.¡± The Paru said in an innocent tone. ¡°Did she do something bad? I really don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rea shouted as sheughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t do that! They¡¯ll throw me in jail!!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru looked away, seeming almost sad. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s where you belong.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± His innocence almost broke the guys¡¯ hearts. The gals didn¡¯t buy it as much. ¡®After what happened on Serolia?¡¯ Liz sighed. ¡®There¡¯s no way I could buy it. Although¡­ He is gentle when¡­ Although¡­ We have our own shade of -Gentle- I suppose¡­¡¯ She scratched her cheek for a moment, and turned towards him. ¡®I want to do it again.¡¯ ¡®Innocent, my ass!¡¯ Rea chuckled internally. ¡®Speaking of which, how does having my ass against your face feel like? Hm¡­ We talked about getting off, didn¡¯t we? Should I start humping his shoulder? Or would the others notice? I¡¯m pretty drunk, aren¡¯t I? Haha! Hm¡­ I do want to do something like that, but with everyone around, someone is bound to notice and¡­ I definitely don¡¯t want them to. Just because it would make thingsplicated. They¡¯ll ask for exnations and shit¡­ I don¡¯t have time for that. I¡¯d rather spend that time fucking!¡¯ ¡®After all that talk about me being virgin, and me making his dick¡­ I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯ Roka sighed internally. ¡®Although I do think they¡¯re going a bit too far, putting their bodies on his¡­ I mean, the way Rea is seated¡­ Her crotch is against his shoulder. If she were to start moving now, then she¡­ No, no! Don¡¯t think about that! No dirty thoughts! I¡¯m the Commander here! Even if they get drunk and act stupid, it¡¯s my job to stop them! Not to act the same or worse than they are!¡¯ Lith stretched her body, which caused her head and back to push against the Paru¡¯s chest. Hey a hand on her head, patting her hair. The female Granilith smirked while staring at Roka, took hold of the Paru¡¯s wrist, and ced her mate¡¯s hand over her breast. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± Before Roka could react, Lith moved his hand away from her breast and back to her head, as if it had only been a momentary blunder. ¡°Uwa!¡± Lith giggled, having found Roka¡¯s shocked expression hrious. ¡®You love messing with them, don¡¯t you?¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. Indeed, the female Granilith loved messing with his other women. She was the first, so that was her right. ¡°D-Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see that!¡± Al said as he pointed at Lith. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s the same¡­ Although¡­ Also different¡­?¡± Kris scratched his chin, unsure. ¡°It¡¯s different, but the same!¡± ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡± The female Granilith let out a long sigh and chuckled. The guys¡¯ints continued for a while, but she was unbothered. Lith was growing used to others not being able to handle her sheer aura. ¡°Is there enough space for a fourth?¡± A voice asked,ing from behind them. Chapter 225: Youre Definitely Catching A Case Chapter 225: You''re Definitely Catching A Case Chapter 225: You¡¯re Definitely Catching A Case For the male Worka, the way Rea had touched the Paru was a definite case of sexual assault. Let alone dragging her butt against his body, her butt touching him was enough to qualify as assault. Roka, took, had reacted to that, finding that it was too much. A female Worka touching a male Worka with her butt or crotch was assault, even if done identally, which Rea obviously hadn¡¯t. Still, there was something worse than being touched by a woman¡¯s ass for the male Worka. Worse than being touched by her crotch. Because the male Worka were shorter than the female Worka, it, unfortunately for them, happened rather often, and was seen by all as the most predatory way a female Worka could touch a male. ¡°Is there some space left for a fourth?¡± The familiar voice resonated from behind the Paru, and as she approached, the facial expressions of Roka, Liz, Kris, Bak, Al, and Jay changed. While Roka and Liz¡¯s faces expressed intense surprise, it was different for the others. Displeased by it, and offended to the highest degree, their jaws dropped, barely able to believe what was happening. Kris¡¯ face, through his obvious affection and ignorance of the circumstances, changed the most. His brows drew together as his eyes narrowed, the corners tightening, obvious signs of his disbelief. His lips pressed together, thinning as if holding back the urge to shout, and a slight flush crept up from his neck, spreading to his cheeks. His gaze hardened, and the atmosphere around him changed, much different from his useful cheerfulposure. Jay did his best to remain silent, acknowledging that anythinging from him could cause a world of hurt for him and his future ns. Al was torn between disbelief and intense jealousy, something that he wasn¡¯t aware he could feel for her, which caused his expression to further delve into a confused face. It was the worst thing that a female Worka could do to a male. ¡°You¡¯re definitely catching a case.¡± Bak muttered, as Raya moved forward, curling her arm around the Paru¡¯s body, and letting herrge breasts rest around and over his head. Roka finished her ss in one gulp. The Commander didn¡¯t even know what to say. Liz was sitting on hisp, Rea had her ass against his cheek, and Raya had her breasts on his head. There was only one answer. One way it could make sense for all of them to act that way. ¡®I see¡­¡¯ Roka nodded to herself. ¡®They¡¯re all fucking with me! He told them, didn¡¯t he?! He told them to fuck with me! They made a n to fuck with me! Wait¡­ Could he have told them about me? Despite promising not to¡­? No! He just wants to mess with me! That¡¯s why they¡¯re acting like this, aren¡¯t they? He probably just told them to act this way! I¡¯m still surprised that they would go along with it, especially Liz! Her whole monologue earlier definitely felt like she was hiding something! They¡¯re all messing with me!¡¯ The guys immediately startedining, but seeing ack of negative reactioning from the Paru, theirining quickly turned into disapproving grumbles. ¡®The guys aren¡¯t in on it.¡¯ Roka noted internally. ¡®Hm¡­ This is too weird. I need another ss.¡¯ The Commander stood up at once, and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t butt into my territory.¡± Rea sneered arrogantly. ¡°Butt in?¡± Raya directed her gaze towards Rea¡¯s ass, which was on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. She remained silent for a moment, and rested her chin on the tip of the Paru¡¯s head, allowing herrge and soft breasts to act as a pillow to the back of his head. ¡°How about you get off him?¡± ¡°Huh? Why should I-¡± As Rea was seated on his shoulder with her feet off the ground, it only took a tap to get her off bnce. She fell to the side, and the Paru managed to catch her. She slowly descended, with her back against him. ¡°Need something?¡± Liz asked, as the back of Rea¡¯s headnded into herp. ¡°Looks like you can navigate even when upside down, Navigator.¡± Raya sneered, as she wrapped her arms around the Paru¡¯s neck from behind, hugging him tightly. Indeed, Rea was upside down, with her calves resting on the Paru¡¯s shoulder, and the back of her head in Liz¡¯sp, who, herself, was sitting in the Paru¡¯sp. ¡°You can navigate when upside down?¡± He asked, his right eyebrow raised slightly. His tone left no room for interpretation, which made Rea¡¯s lips curl upwards. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Lith clicked her tongue, before pushing Rea¡¯s thigh away, which had been pushing against her shoulder. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Rea moved her thigh away from her while remaining in the same position. ¡°Definitely don¡¯t want to piss you off, little alien.¡± ¡°Little alien?¡± Rea directed her gaze towards the one who seemed to take offense. She had expected it to be the Paru, but one had been faster. ¡°Her name is Lith. And you¡¯ll call her by her name.¡± Liz said with a cold smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little alien-¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Liz feignedughter as she tapped Rea¡¯s forehead repeatedly. ¡°Little alien, yeah, that¡¯s funny.¡± Her anger was rather obvious. ¡°Fine, fine. Lith it is.¡± Rea grumbled as she swatted Liz¡¯s hand away. ¡°She¡¯s letting you rest on her thighs, so you should be thankful and do as she says.¡± The Paru said, amused by the situation. ¡°Do you say that because you would be thankful was Liz to let you rest on her thighs?¡± Rea asked with a defiant look. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved upwards, away from Rea and towards Liz. She was looking away, blushing slightly. ¡°Yeah. I sure would be.¡± He smiled. ¡°Was she so kind as to allow me.¡± While Rea grumbled, the Paru felt Raya¡¯s chin move away. He turned his head slightly to the side. ¡°Do you take pleasure in ignoring me?¡± Raya whispered in his ear. ¡°I just leave the best forst.¡± He whispered back. ¡°Still a smooth talker, huh? Well¡­ Words aren¡¯t what I want right now.¡± ¡°Right now? When the party just started?¡± The Paru asked with a chuckle. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chapter 226: Hes Fucking With Me, Isnt He? Chapter 226: He''s Fucking With Me, Isn''t He? Chapter 226: He¡¯s Fucking With Me, Isn¡¯t He? ¡°Want a drink? I¡¯m going to bring myself one.¡± Liz suggested. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Shey a hand on his knee to push herself off, but didn¡¯t. ¡®If I leave now¡­ Sitting on him again will be awkward. Lith pulled me before, but now¡­¡¯ ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your spot.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Liz nodded, blushing slightly. ¡°Bring me one as well.¡± Rea said in a rather rude tone. ¡°Pretty please?¡± ¡°Get it yourself.¡± Liz answered coldly, pulling her thighs from below Rea¡¯s head in one sudden and swift motion. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Rea muttered as the back of her head knocked against the Paru¡¯s leg. Raya moved her arms to reposition them. Her right hand moved around the Paru¡¯s neck, resting on the left side of his neck, while her left hand moved upward toy on his head, while her left elbow rested on his left shoulder. Raya remained behind him, with her knees resting on the log on which the Paru was seated and her breasts against the back of his head. Her face remained close to his head, her lips inches away from his ear, close enough that he could both hear and feel her every breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making it too obvious, getting so close? When you didn¡¯t want them to see us kiss?¡± ¡°Who cares.¡± Raya whispered with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re drunk, aren¡¯t we? That¡¯s as good an excuse as theye.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s words trailed off. Raya¡¯s head was close to his right ear. Lith was resting on the right side of his chest. With Liz having just walked away, and Roka not havinge back yet, Rea immediately noticed that his left side was free for the taking. The guys were dancing while trying to bnce themselves on the tree logs thaty around the fire. Normally, they would have wanted the gals to look at them, something that they would have reproached andined about, but secretly would have enjoyed. They didn¡¯t care now. Probably because they were drunk enough not to. As Bak and Al started pping, Kris started singing. His voice wasn¡¯t the best, but it was pleasant enough. ¡°Looks like he isn¡¯t as shy with a couple of drinks in him.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith eximed, as she started pping her hands as well, in tune with Bak and Al¡¯s rhythm. ¡°You got that right.¡± Rea whispered, now convinced that no one would notice. ¡°Roka has been gone for a while.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Wonder where¡­¡± His words trailed off, as he felt Rea¡¯s right hand run up his left leg. He slowly lowered his gaze towards her, only to find a cheeky smile on her face. Upon arriving at his bulge, she started stroking it. Caressing his member through his pants. Seeing her this way, lying on his body with the back of her head against his leg, with her butt against his stomach and her legs over his shoulder, that cheeky smile definitely made her look like¡­ ¡®A subus¡­¡¯ He chuckled internally, not wanting to draw attention towards it, lest Raya would notice. ¡®In another world, that¡¯s definitely what she would be.¡¯ ¡°So, how long are you going to make me wait for?¡± Raya asked, pushing her breasts against his head a bit more forcefully. ¡°Until I¡¯m tired of this.¡± ¡°You would rather have this¡­¡± She spread her legs apart. Keeping her knees on the log on which the Paru was seated, Raya slowly pushed her crotch forward until it pushed against his back. ¡°Than spend time with me?¡± ¡°Dessert tastes better after a nice and big meal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me then.¡± Her lips twitched nerveously and her face blushed slightly as her hips started pushing against his back. ¡°You¡¯re so horny that you¡¯ll hump my back?¡± ¡°Only if you let me.¡± She whispered in his ear. ¡°Consent is important.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too horny for your own good.¡± ¡°Wine does that to me.¡± ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯m making you wait, so you can get started, I suppose.¡± Raya didn¡¯t know that, but the Paru was getting started as well. Rea¡¯s cheeky smile didn¡¯t leave her face, as her fingers teased and danced over his bulge. She clicked her tongue a momentter, forced to stop. ¡°Here.¡± Liz said, handing him a ss. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith eximed. ¡°Want some?¡± He asked, about to direct his ss towards the female Granilith. ¡°I-I can share with her.¡± ¡°You would?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Liz nodded with a smile. ¡°What a goody two shoes¡­¡± Rea rolled her eyes, which the Soldier didn¡¯t take too kindly. As Liz reached forward to bring her ss to Lith¡¯s lips, ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Liz cursed, acting like she was about to fall over, her foot caught by one of the log¡¯s few uncut branches. The only thing she could hold onto was Rea. Or more precisely, her legs which hovered over the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You little shit¡­!¡± Rea cursed, her eyebrow twitching. She had been yanked off him. ¡°How is it?¡± Liz asked, not giving a thought to Rea. ¡°Uwooo!¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± The Soldier chuckled as she naturally took back her seat in the Paru¡¯sp. Liz proceeded to drink what remained of her ss in one gulp. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She directed her gaze towards the fallen Rea. ¡°Did you stumble or something?¡± ¡°You¡­ Little bitch¡­!¡± Rea cursed through her gritted teeth. ¡°Hm?¡± The Paruy a hand on Liz¡¯s head, and pulled her closer. ¡°Who are you calling a little bitch, Rea?¡± The Soldier¡¯s body hadpletely frozen as he pulled her closer until her cheek rested against his chest. It didn¡¯t take long for her to blush and giggle. ¡®He¡¯s fucking with me, seriouly.¡¯ Raya thought to herself, pressing her lips together. With a sigh, she reached forward and stole his drink, downing it in one gulp. ¡®He¡¯s making me wait, getting Liz on hisp, AND pulling her head to his chest¡­ He¡¯s definitely fucking with me.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s fucking with me.¡¯ Rea¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®Who am I calling a little bitch, huh? Well¡­ Being a little bitch and YOUR little bitch are different things!¡¯ Dozens of meters away. ¡®I¡¯ve downed so many drinks¡­ Holy shit.¡¯ Roka shook her head, feeling a bit dizzy. ¡®But I¡¯m tired of him fucking with me! Seriously!¡¯ Lith¡¯s gaze moved from her mate¡¯s face, to Rea¡¯s, to Raya¡¯s, before getting to Liz¡¯s. Liz¡¯s gaze had moved in pretty much the same way, ending with Lith. His right hand, which had been petting Lith¡¯s head moved down to stroke her cheek tenderly. His left hand remained on Liz¡¯s head, stroking her hair and keeping her close. ¡®This is¡­ A bit weird.¡¯ Liz thought to herself, though she couldn¡¯t keep herself from giggling. She was enjoying it. Lith could see that her mate was messing with them. Messing with every one of his women, except his first one. As expected. Lith nodded. ¡°Uwo!¡± Twenty minutester, the party started to die down. The guys had drunk so much that they could neither dance nor sing. The time to head in and sleep was approaching. The time when the real fun begins. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll head back.¡¯ Roka gulped. ¡®I can say that I was making sure nothing was approaching or something¡­¡¯ She felt rather nervous. After all, she had taken a decision. ¡®I¡¯ll do it, like I told myself I would earlier!¡¯ Roka repeated to herself with conviction. She stumbled, but managed to keep her bnce. ¡°I touched myself¡­ While thinking about you.¡± Roka whispered, though there was no one around. ¡°I¡¯m definitely telling him that! That¡¯ll fuck with him! Yeah! I can do it too!¡± Chapter 227: Support! Chapter 227: Support! Lith could see it right away. Because she had epted the Worka as her mate¡¯s other women, she could see exactly what was happening, unlike the others which were in doubt and confusion. To Lith, it was obvious that Rea was dying for it. That Liz wanted it. And that Raya was begging for it. As the Paru¡¯s first woman, she had an inherent right to be the first to be taken by him, and she wanted to be taken by him. Still, silently watching the others, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, seeing his mate¡¯s women fight for him. Lith¡¯s hand moved towards the pendant that rested between her breasts, and held it for a moment. She was happy to see that everyone was getting along, but she wanted more than that. The female Granilith wanted to be a better ¡°First woman¡± than the one from the tribe she was from was. She had taken from them, loomed over them menacingly, and been brought food by them. Additionally, Lith could tell that they did more than that. While the gigantic spaceship looked like arge metalllic beast to her, she could tell that it was an object, and she could tell that it wasn¡¯t really her mate¡¯s. To Lith, the Worka had given it to her mate as a gift, and they had given her a portion of it. A portion for her and only her. Even when Liz came into the vault, Lith could tell that the Soldier was only there for her and that Liz would leave, did Lith want her to. She wasn¡¯t sure who the spaceship belonged to, but she could tell that her mate was grateful to the Worka, which is why Lith had grown grateful towards them as well. Food, clothes¡­ Nothing contributed to Lith feeling grateful more than her mate feeling that way. ¡°¡­¡± Lith tilted her head. Additionally, despite the violent take offs andndings, Lith was rather fond of being inside the spaceship. It wasfortable. She had her own territory. And more importantly, it was safe. The female Granilith didn¡¯t need to worry about starvation, Wizzos, enemy Graniliths, or others that might mean her harm. Thanks to that spaceship, she could spend her time safely and peacefully, surrounded by none other than her mate and his women. To Lith, it truly was a kind of heaven, being able to leave like that, not having to hide, run away, or flee at every sound. ¡°¡­¡± Despite being the Paru¡¯s first woman, she decided to support one of his other women. ¡°¡­!¡± Lith pressed her lips together. It was a tough decision, as she really wanted to be taken first. Still, Lith wanted to help her. ¡°Mm¡­?¡± The Paru turned towards Lith as her head moved away from his chest. She stood up and, ¡°W-what?¡± Rea stuttered. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lith stared down at the much shorter Rea, before tilting her head towards the spaceship and the guys which were starting to walk towards it, eager to head back inside where it would be safer and morefortable to gossip and engage in some more shenaningans, one of which,ter, resulted in Kris being locked into the vault by a mistake of his own. Lith¡¯s gesture made both the Paru and Liz smile, as tilting their heads had been one of the ways they had beenmunicating with Lith. ¡°W-why should I?¡± Rea asked, her gaze moving back and forth between Lith and the Paru. Thetter kept smiling, and remained silent. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting bullied by her.¡± Rea shook her head, and tried to walk past Lith to reach him. A sign of disrespect that couldn¡¯t be tolerated, and made Lith¡¯s eyebrow twitch for a moment. A secondter, ¡°Wha-¡± Rea¡¯s body froze. All of a sudden, she found herself carried off the ground. ¡°L-Let me go!¡± Reained. ¡°What the¡­ What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°Ha! Look who¡¯s being put back in her ce!¡± Al shouted as heughed out loud, pointing at Rea who was being carried away by Lith. ¡°Pfahahaha! What¡¯s happening here?¡± Krisughed, his eyes tearing up. No matter how much she struggled, Rea couldn¡¯t free herself from Lith¡¯s grasp. ¡°She might not look it, but she¡¯s very during, you know?¡± Liz shouted as she chuckled. ¡°Might not look it¡­ Did you see the size of her?¡± Rea struggled, still trying to free herself. ¡°Rea is getting a time out!¡± Bak chuckled as he pped his thigh. ¡°Are you seeing this, Jay?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± He grumbled, not wanting to say anything about the situation. Despite him not saying anything, Rea threw him a death stare, which immediately made him gulp. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Rea muttered with a slight smile on her face. ¡°I give up. I¡¯m going back inside. Who fucking knows why. I¡¯m getting yeeted out of the party. Unbelievable.¡± She moved her gaze towards Jay, the reason she was smiling. ¡°You better shut up, Jay. No a word.¡± He gulped again, as the female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved towards him for a moment. While Kris, Bak, and Al approached Lith so that they could all head back in at the same time, Jay remained far away. After all, one had seen him through the cameras, and the other was there. Lith was the reason why he had gone into the vault, the reason he had pathetically spurted out- ¡°You¡¯re not as scary when being carried around.¡± Kris chuckled as he gained Lith¡¯s side. Rea ignored him for a moment. ¡°No funny business, Jay.¡± She said menacingly, almost sadistically. ¡°He likes her a lot, so if you fuck with her, I¡¯ming for you.¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Al chuckled. ¡°What are you? His guard dog?¡± ¡°Maybe! I¡¯ll bark if you get close, Jay!¡± ¡°And notify your owner?¡± Bakughed, having no idea how true his statement was, despite being intended to be a drunken joke. ¡°Go ahead then.¡± Kris chuckled. ¡°Say woof woof!¡± ¡°I only woof for one person.¡± Rea rolled her eyes. ¡°So maybe it shouldn¡¯t be barking for you, but howling. Get it, Jay? I¡¯ll howl if you get close.¡± ¡°Haaaaoooowl!¡± Bak loudly eximed with his hands around his mouth, which prompted Kris to do the same. This caused Lith to chuckle. A momentter, she howled as well, which made all of themugh out loud. ¡°Alright! I can walk on my own! You can put me down!¡± The female Granilith refused. Chapter 228: Approved! Chapter 228: Approved! Raya gulped. There were four, and two had left. Not counting the guys. Only she and Liz remained. ¡®How do I make this work¡­?¡¯ Raya asked herself. She wished she could grab Liz and get her out of here the way Lith had Rea, but that would prove tough. After all, Liz had already proven that there were cases in which brains of brawns could be proven wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll go get myself a ss.¡± Raya whispered in his ear. ¡°You better stay here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He chuckled, having no intention to leave or not to spend some alone time with her. Raya walked away, and Liz remained alone with the Paru. She blushed intensely, but wasn¡¯t sure why. ¡®I have no idea why, seriously! Everyone was around before. But for some reason, now that we¡¯re alone¡­¡¯ Liz felt even more embarrassed than before about being seated in hisp. ¡°They moved the party inside, didn¡¯t they?¡± The Paruy his left hand on her back, and his right hand on her leg. ¡°There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to sleep.¡± Liz let her head rest on his chest again. ¡°Yes, I doubt they¡¯re going to sleep. They took a bunch of the wine left with them. Rea went there as well, so the party will continue.¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Plus with Lith¡­ I¡¯m sure it would be an interesting and chaotic party to witness.¡± She directed her gaze towards his face, keeping her cheek against his chest. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru whispered, lowering his gaze to meet hers. ¡°So how is it, sitting in myp?¡± ¡°I¡­ I feel a bit nervous.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Not really sure why.¡± ¡°We did a bit too much for you to feel nervous now.¡± ¡°I know but¡­ Hm¡­ I don¡¯t know, honestly!¡± ¡°Maybe it brings up memories.¡± ¡°Memories? Of what?¡± ¡°Of that time when you were sitting on me¡­ You know? On Serolia.¡± Liz blushed violently and slowly lowered her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s uh¡­ That was¡­¡± ¡°I was amazing, I think.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Liz pressed her lips together, grinning. ¡°It really was.¡± The two remained quiet for a bit, smiling. His hands gently stroke her back and leg, while she stroke his chest and arm. ¡°How long are we staying on Tyl?¡± ¡°Three days, maybe? Well, the equivalent for one full day here, maybe? We need to get fuel and prepare. Bak, Rea, and Raya also cooked up something while you were away with Roka. Apparently, it¡¯ll help increase the ship¡¯s fuel capacity. We¡¯ll see how that will go though.¡± ¡°That would be nice. We would need fewer stops before getting to Wor.¡± ¡°Yes. The fewer stops, the lesser the probability of something going wrong.¡± ¡°Nothing will go wrong.¡± The Paru whispered as he raised her chin so that their gazes would meet. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz smiled. ¡°C-Can I ask something?¡± She asked timidly right before their lips could meet. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°With Roka¡­ How was it? Um¡­ With her, you know¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ Um¡­ Nevermind¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking if we¡­ Did something?¡± Liz pressed her lips together,pletely caught red-handed. It was exactly what she meant. ¡°Um¡­ Yeah. With the way it went between us on Serolia, I thought that¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I just wanted to ask¡­¡± ¡°How would you feel about it? Something happening between me and Roka?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s not really my¡­ I mean¡­ I don¡¯t really have a¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have a say in the matter, is what Liz wanted to say. ¡°In the first ce, I don¡¯t even know if you like her. O-Or if she likes you. I¡¯m just uh¡­ Just asking, I suppose. Ugh. It was stupid to even ask. Just nevermind-¡± ¡°I do like her.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°She¡¯s cool. And fun. I do like her.¡± He nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Liz nodded, pressing her lips together. ¡°Well, it-¡± ¡°But,¡± The Paru interrupted again. ¡°You do get a say in the matter.¡± The Soldier¡¯s eyes narrowed. She let her forehead rest against his chest as she sighed. Indeed, when he had kissed Lith in front of her, he had asked Liz whether or not she was okay with it. ¡°Well¡­ It would be a bit weird.¡± Liz chuckled as she scooted around so that her back would be against his chest. ¡°I mean¡­ She is my Commander so¡­ Hm¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re staying with me after this, right?¡± The Paru asked. ¡°After we get the Tsero Crystal to Wor.¡± ¡°I think so, yes. I mean¡­ I¡¯d like to, yes. There will be some things to deal with there but¡­ Hm¡­ After that, yes. Definitely.¡± Liz nodded before letting the back of her head rest against him. ¡°What will we do then-¡± Liz¡¯s words were interrupted as an intense shiver almost made her jump away. She turned around, staring at him with narrow eyes and a smile, realizing that he had bitten her ear with his lips. ¡°Oh, that reminds me.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I have a gift for you. Well, it¡¯s ready now, finally¡± ¡°A gift¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He plunged his hand into his right pocket. ¡°Looks like wearing pants has advantages after all.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Liz nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you d that I taught you now?¡± ¡°I really am.¡± The Paru answered with a smile, as he took out an shining blue jewel, andy it in her hand. ¡°One of¡­ The Crystals on Serolia?¡± ¡°Yeah. This one I took back when we fought. You know, against the Giganto Zi.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liz whispered, staring at the shining earring in her hand. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°You do? That wasn¡¯t a marriage proposal though?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s not how it¡¯s done on Wor?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Do you mean that you¡¯re¡­?!¡± The next second, ¡°Wo¡­.?¡± Lith appeared from within the darkness of the night. ¡°H-Hey!¡± Liz stuttered as she waved, turning towards Lith, blushing intensely. ¡®M-Marriage proposal? W-Was that a joke or¡­?¡¯ Lith walked closer, before suddenly stealing the earring from Liz¡¯s hand! ¡°Oh,e on! You already have your ne!¡± Lizined as sheughed. Lith held the earring between her index finger and thumb and stared at it with one eye closed. Yep, as expected. It was smaller than the pendant hanging from her ne. The female Granilith turned towards Liz and nodded. Approved! Chapter 229: A Proposal And A Drunken Entry? Chapter 229: A Proposal And A Drunken Entry? Noticing that the one she thought to have left hade back, Raya sighed and walked away once more. ¡®I just drank four sses to prepare¡­ And now Lith is back?!Ugh¡­ I need another ss. When will I finally be left alone with him?!¡¯ Raya had noticed Lith from far enough away that the former hadn¡¯t been noticed. ¡°Uwa¡­¡± Lith nodded, staring at the piece of jewelry that she was holding between her thumb and index finger. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed. She held it to the sky, but it was too dark for that to help. She held it to the flickering bonfire. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you guys lit a fire.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Liz asked, tilting her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I expected something¡­ More advanced, I guess?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± She chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The female Granilith walked back towards them, and Liz extended a hand towards her. Lith extended the hand she was holding the piece of jewelry with, but it went past Liz¡¯s. ¡°Hm?¡± Liz was slightly confused for a moment, but she quickly understood. Lith was holding the piece of jewelry over Liz¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s not a ne.¡± Liz chuckled. The Paru pulled her hair back, and Liz tilted her head to reveal her right ear. ¡°It goes here, see?¡± The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared. ¡°Uwa?!¡± Lith eximed, noticing the hole in Liz¡¯s ear. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Her surprise quickly turned into a fascination of sorts. ¡°It goes here. This part there.¡± Liz exined as she pointed at her ear, then at the earring. ¡°It doesn¡¯t open or close.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Making something like that¡­ Well, I couldn¡¯t figure out how to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Liz said with a smile. ¡°I love it, really!¡± She turned back towards the female Granilith excitedly. ¡°Can I have it back? I really want to try it on!¡± The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed. The earring¡¯s design was rather simple, simr to a french wire earring. The blue crystal was shiny, and just the right size so that it would be easily visible, notrge enough that it would cause issues during intense activities, or heavy enough that it would pull on Liz¡¯s ear. ¡°Can I have it back?¡± Liz repeated. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed further. She took a step closer. ¡°D-D-D¡­¡± Liz stuttered as Lith bent her back and stared at the former¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you want to put it on me?¡± Lith¡¯s index finger carefully pushed Liz¡¯s earlobe upwards. She stared silently. A momentter, she chuckled,ying the earring into her mate¡¯s hand. ¡°Can I?¡± The Paru asked with a smile, holding the piece of jewelry to Liz¡¯s ear. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Liz stuttered, blushing. The female Granilith pressed her lips together as she smiled. The Paru slowly and carefully pushed the earring through. Liz could feel herself blush more intensely with every passing moment. He was being truly slow, and careful. ¡°All done.¡± ¡°T-Thank you!¡± Liz turned towards him, but stopped herself from moving closer to kiss him. There was no doubt that she hadn¡¯t because of Lith¡¯s presence, which made thetter giggle. ¡°H-How does it look?¡± The blushing Liz asked, tilting her head to present the piece of jewelry on her ear to Lith. ¡°Uwoooo!!¡± The female Granilith eximed as she pped her hands. ¡°Yeah?¡± Liz turned towards him. ¡°W-What do you think?¡± ¡°I think you look amazing.¡± He answered with a smile. ¡°Haha!¡± Liz chuckled as she grinned widely. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see myself in a mirror then!¡± This had been Lith¡¯s exact idea. Her handy on Liz¡¯s wrist and wrapped around it. Lith pulled gently. Once again, the two smiled widely. This was exactly how they hadmunicated with her countless times to tell her to¡­ ¡°Y-You want us to go somewhere?¡± Liz asked, pressing her lips together. She really didn¡¯t want to leave her seat. When will the next timee when she will be able to sit on hispfortably? Lith pulled on her hand again, just as gently as before. ¡°A¡­ Alright.¡± Liz answered, slightly dejected. Her feet regained the ground, and just as her butt lifted off his legs, the Paru¡¯s arms wrapped around her stomach, pulling her back into hisp and sticking her body to his chest. He deposited a kiss on her neck as she chuckled. A momentter, Liz turned around, swiftly kissing his lips, before moving towards his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you meant earlier by how proposals are made on Wor¡­¡± She whispered in his ear. ¡°But does this mean that we¡¯re¡­ That we¡¯re¡­?¡± Liz slowly pulled back. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of confusion that his smile hadn¡¯t cleared. ¡°I-It¡¯s usually the girl that proposes, you know?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± He asked, tilting his head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Y-You want me to propose? In¡­ In front of¡­ In the first ce, isn¡¯t it too soon? I mean¡­¡± The Paru brought a hand to Liz¡¯s cheek and caressed her tenderly. ¡°In front of everyone or when we¡¯re alone, now orter¡­ It¡¯s the same to me.¡± The Paru whispered as he took hold of her hand and brought it to his mouth. ¡°To me, we¡¯re already-¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± Liz shouted suddenly, ovee by surprise. ¡°Shit¡­¡± She cursed under her breath. Liz really didn¡¯t mean to interrupt him. ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered, kissing the back of her hand. ¡°But you can propose, if you¡¯d like. Just don¡¯t wait too long, or I will propose before you can.¡± Liz gulped, blushing. ¡°A-Alright.¡± She nodded, staring into his eyes. The two kissed for a moment, and Liz stood up, feeling a bit awkward about Lith¡¯s presence. ¡°I¡¯ll do it then.¡± Liz muttered as she nodded. ¡°When you do, make sure to call me by my name.¡± Liz gulped again. ¡°Y-You mean¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a name you suggested. How can I not choose it?¡± ¡°A-Alright¡­¡± Liz whispered, holding her hands together. ¡°So, I¡¯ll see youter¡­ Cero?¡± ¡°Yes, you will.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t find you asleep.¡± Liz nodded, and walked away to join Lith¡¯s side. The female Granilith was, with arge smile on her face, looking into her mate¡¯s eyes, who was smiling just as widely. ¡°So¡­¡± Lith¡¯s ear twitched suddenly. The one she had decided to support was finally back, which meant that it was time for her and Liz to leave. She smiled cheekily at her mate, and turned towards the person she had decided to¡­ ¡°Y-You¡­!¡± Lith¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°A-Always making fun of me. Unbelievable. Now everyone is in on it¡­ This is just¡­ Just great¡­¡± Instead of the person that the female Granilith had decided to support, the person that appeared was a way too drunk Roka. Chapter 230: Drunk Commander Chapter 230: Drunk Commander ¡°Y-You¡­!¡± Lith¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°A-Always making fun of me. Unbelievable. Now everyone is in on it¡­ This is just¡­ Just great¡­¡± Instead of the person that the female Granilith had decided to support, the person that appeared was a way too drunk Roka. ¡°I¡¯m the¡­ The Commander, you know?¡± Hup! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The very very drunk Roka chuckled, amused by her own hup. ¡°A-Anyways, don¡¯t change the subject, alright? Oh¡­ Liz, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°H-Hi¡­ Commander.¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°Where¡­?¡± ¡°Here and there¡­¡± Hup! ¡°Here and there¡­ Hahaha¡­ I was uh¡­ I was making sure that nothing bad happened!¡± Roka exined, holding her index finger up. ¡°Making sure that¡­ You know. No harm reaches my people!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­?¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°I think you¡¯re a bit too drunk for that.¡± ¡°D-D-Drunk?¡± Hup! ¡°Who is? I¡¯m certainly n-not! You are though¡­ Hahaha! Sitting in hisaaap! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see! Y-You better have asked for consent! I don¡¯t want to be held responsible for¡­ For all that¡­ Anyways¡­¡± ¡°Looks like you need to sleep it off.¡± ¡°No, YOU need to sleep it off!¡± Roka shouted, not even knowing who had said that. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you!¡± She added, realizing that the Paru was the one speaking. ¡°Hahaha! Did you think I would forget? Changing the subject won¡¯t help you!¡± Roka muttered as she walked closer. ¡°Y¡­ You! Always making fun of me and¡­¡± Hup! ¡°Teasing me for¡­ Stuff!¡± ¡®Oh. Looks like she¡¯s not so drunk that she would ignore Liz¡¯s presence.¡¯ ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Roka eximed as she snapped her fingers repeatedly. ¡°Are you listening? This is important! Yeah, you might have¡­ Saved us and¡­ Saved the mission and¡­ Turned us from absolute failures to heroes and¡­ But!¡± Roka lifted her index finger as she tilted her head downward and to the side. ¡°But! I still have my¡­ My pride, and all that! When ites to¡­ You know!¡± As hrious as Cero found this, he really didn¡¯t want to go further. Sure, he could act like he didn¡¯t know, but that could lead to Roka revealing her secret. Something that she would, no doubt, regret the next day, once the stupor has faded. ¡°I know, I know.¡± He answered somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Well if you know, then there¡¯s something¡­¡± Hup!¡± Something else you need to know!¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Th-Th-Those¡­¡± The next sentenceing from Roka¡¯s mouth truly shocked Liz. ¡°Those pants don¡¯t suit you at all!¡± The Commander shouted while pointing at the Paru. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Liz truly felt that the awkwardness she had felt before was minuscule,pared to the one she was feeling now. ¡®I mean¡­ I don¡¯t disagree but¡­ Actually, I totally disagree!¡¯ ¡°Yeah, the size isn¡¯t right but-¡± ¡°Y-Yeah!¡± Roka shouted, interrupting him. ¡°D-Don¡¯t think that a massive bulge ch¡­¡± Hup! ¡°Changes that!¡± ¡®¡­!¡¯ Liz lowered her gaze, pressing her lips together. ¡®Maybe I should do something¡­¡¯ Her gaze moved towards Lith, who was standing right next to her. ¡®What is she¡­?¡¯ Lith was standing with a hand on her chin and narrow eyes. She had decided to support Raya, but now Roka was here. Lith truly couldn¡¯t tell which of the two needed it more. Still, with how drunk Roka was, Lith couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and click her tongue. ¡®Clicking her tongue! That¡¯s the second time!¡¯ Liz noted internally. ¡®She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s learning a lot!¡¯ Her eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡®Wait¡­ If we¡¯re both with Cero then¡­ That might have sounded condescending¡­ Hm¡­¡¯ While Liz was deep in thought, Roka hadpletely closed the distance separating her from the Paru. ¡°Get it?¡± She asked as the bottom of her boot hit the log he was seated on. ¡°Those pants don¡¯t suit you. At-¡± Hup!¡± At all!¡± ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ Cero thought to himself. ¡®She¡¯s looking like a delinquent now.¡¯ ¡°Do you get it?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I do.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Tell me more about it, if you please.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you more!¡± Roka lowered herself and moved forward, so that her lips would be an inch away from his ear. ¡°The pants don¡¯t suit you, cause I can¡¯t see your¡­¡± Hup! ¡°I can¡¯t see your massive penis anymore.¡± She whispered in his ear. Cero¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ Roka¡¯s lips curled upwards upon noticing his reaction. ¡®I can y this game as well!¡¯ The Paru turned his head towards her, and Roka pulled a couple of inches back. Having her lips that close to him was enough to make her body move away, despite the stupor. ¡°Because you can¡¯t see it?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Do you want to?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes widened and she blushed suddenly. But now isn¡¯t the time to act like a virgin! Now is the time for revenge! Now is the time to tease him for all the times that he¡­ Roka¡¯s lips parted, but no words exited her mouth. ¡°Alright, Commander.¡± Liz tapped Roka¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Time to head in.¡± ¡°N-No! There are still things I gotta tell this guy!¡± ¡°You can do that tomorrow.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it tomorrow! It has to be now! Today!¡± Hup! ¡°I can say it again tomorrow, but I gotta say it now!¡± ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t know about that.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll drag you inside, if you force us too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t¡­ We? Who¡¯s we?¡± Liz pointed behind her with her thumb. ¡°I brought muscle with me.¡± The female Granilith scratched her nose, her gaze moving from right to left. ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Roka rolled her eyes. ¡°So anyways, what I was saying is-¡± ¡°Come on, Commander.¡± Liz grabbed her arm. ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡± ¡°No! No! I need to-¡± Hup! ¡°I¡¯m your Commander!! Stop!!!¡± ¡°Nu-uh.¡± Roka found herself unable to fight back against Liz¡¯s pulling due to her light-headedness and stupor. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Raya asked suddenly. The sudden question broke Liz¡¯s focus and allowed Roka to slip away from her grasp. ¡°I¡­¡± A moment was enough for her lips to reach his ear again. ¡°Touch myself while thinking about you.¡± Before he could respond or react, Roka was pulled away. ¡°N-Not you too!¡± The Commanderined, her left arm in Liz¡¯s hands, and her right arm in Lith¡¯s. Chapter 231: It Doesnt Feel Right? Chapter 231: It Doesn''t Feel Right? Chapter 231: It Doesn¡¯t Feel Right? ¡°Hehehe! That¡¯ll show him.¡± Roka muttered while she was being dragged away. ¡°What will?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tellinnng! Heheheee!¡± ¡°Uwa¡­?¡± While the three moved closer and closer to the spaceship, ¡®Well, damn¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he took a sip from his drink. ¡®I certainly didn¡¯t expect that.¡¯ Just as he was about to ask himself whether or not he should act like he hadn¡¯t heard that the next day, ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Raya asked as she walked towards him. ¡°Interesting things.¡± The Paru smirked as he tapped his thigh. ¡°Guess you can¡¯t ignore me now that we¡¯re alone, huh?¡± She chuckled as shey her hands on his shoulders and stepped beyond the log that he was sitting on so as to sit in hisp while facing him. ¡°Finally.¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­ Some things happened, you know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Raya whispered as her hands stroked his shoulders upwards to reach his neck. ¡°We¡¯re finally fucking though, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being so forward¡­ When I¡¯m just an innocent and slightly intoxicated alien.¡± ¡°Even better.¡± Raya¡¯s lips curled upwards as she moved her crotch closer to his. ¡°You want to get started now? When the fire is still going? If they were to turn around, they could probably see us.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who cares?¡± She asked. ¡°Liz and I already know about you and Lith. What¡¯s the harm in this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it.¡± The Paru muttered as he took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s just that tomorrow, well¡­¡± Raya pressed her lips together and remained silent for a moment. ¡°Fine!¡± She pushed herself off of him and hurriedly stepped towards the bonfire. ¡°I¡¯ll put off the fire, but I¡¯m definitely NOT putting THIS off!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Paru chuckled. He remained seated and watched as Raya started gathering earth to throw on the fire and extinguish the mes. ¡°Normally I would help but¡­ Well, girl power, right?¡± ¡°The fuck is that?¡± Rayaughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean boy power? In that case, you should be the one doing this.¡± ¡°Hm, well¡­¡± The Paru took another sip. ¡°Let¡¯s agree to disagree on this one.¡± Thest me was put off, and thest bit of light in the area disappeared. ¡°Shit¡­¡± Raya cursed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hm¡­?¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°You can see in the dark?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Yet you got rid of all light¡­ Kinky. Well, you¡¯re not blindfolded, but it¡¯s simr, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡± Raya whispered, taking tiny steps towards him through the darkness. ¡°Hm¡­ This isn¡¯t turning out how¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± The Paru asked. A momentter, a purplish light started shining in the darkness. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can change that.¡± ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± The purplish light was emanating from behind the Paru¡¯s back. By circling the energy through the crystal-covered limbs protruding from his back, light could be produced without casting the -sma Ray- Skill. ¡°Magic.¡± With the faint lighting from behind him, Raya could see a bit better. She could also see that, all of a sudden, he was naked. ¡°Looking like a real maiden.¡± Raya whispered. ¡°Should I spread your legs apart?¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± He chuckled. The Paru was sitting with his legs stuck together. ¡°I see why you did that, that time.¡± ¡°That?¡± The Paru suddenly spread his legs apart, revealing his massive member dangling, longer than the tree log was wide, almost kissing the ground. ¡°Holy¡­¡± Raya gulped, reminded of his size, as well of their first time in the bath. ¡°N-Naked already.¡± She smiled nervously. ¡°So eager, huh?¡± ¡°Hm? That¡¯s not really eagerness.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Raya stepped closer. ¡°Then what is? Ah!¡± She gasped suddenly as, at once, the faint purplish light disappeared and her feet left the ground. ¡°We¡¯re going elsewhere.¡± The Paru whispered, carrying Raya over his shoulder. ¡°Someone mighte back, so.¡± ¡°Rough and forceful, huh? I¡¯m not usually into that.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll get used to it, right?¡± ¡°If I have to.¡± ¡­ Minutester, both were seated on the ground. They had moved a couple dozen steps into the forest. The Paru was seated with his back against a tree, with his legs straight. His massive cock, too, was resting t on the ground. ¡®Just like a third leg¡­ Seriously¡­ What the hell did I get myself into?¡¯ ¡°For someone who was fighting for me earlier, you sure are taking your time.¡± Indeed, Raya was still wearing the dress she hade with. She was seated against a tree that stood a couple of steps away from the one he was sitting against. ¡°I-I¡¯m just¡­ You know¡­ We¡¯re outside and it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ What?¡± The Paru asked as he crawled towards her. ¡°Stressful.¡± ¡°Arousing, you mean.¡± ¡°Well¡­ No, I¡¯m into¡­ Into the whole¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± The Paruy his back against the same tree she was sitting against. A much smaller and fainter fire had been lit by the two. ¡°No, I¡­¡± Raya gulped as hey a hand on her thigh, exposed by the skimpy dress which, now, was barely hiding the upper portion of her thigh. ¡°You didn¡¯t want them to see us kiss, earlier, and in theb.¡± The Paru whispered before resting his lips against the base of her neck for a moment. ¡°But when we were taking a bath¡­ You seemed pretty excited about it. About the fact that someone mighte in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Raya took a sharp breath as his hand started moving up her thigh. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Your inner thighs¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­?¡± ¡°They¡¯re drenched as well.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hearing that, Raya couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Her hands suddenly shot up towards his shoulders, pushing him to the ground. The Paru let himself be pushed. Raya got on top of him as his back touched the ground. He stared into her eyes silently, as she remained seated on his naked body with her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Why is this¡­¡± Raya clicked her tongue. ¡°Soplicated?¡± ¡°What is?¡± He asked, tilting his head to the side. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Seeing you with them, it just¡­ I wanted to throw myself at you. I wanted to eat your cock like never before. I wanted you to shove it into me even though I had no idea if it would fit!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± ¡°But now, I¡­ I don¡¯t know! After seeing you with Liz and learning that you and Lith are¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one making itplicated, you know?¡± ¡°I know! That¡¯s what pisses me off! I¡¯m not one to make itplicated, you know? I mean¡­ It¡¯s not even like I¡¯m used to¡­ Ugh¡­ I¡­ I have no idea what I¡¯m doing.¡± She sighed, rubbing her face. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°No. Well, yes. If I wasn¡¯t, I¡¯m sure I could have¡­ But now I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go through with it?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Well,¡± The Paru pushed against the ground with his elbows and sat up while keeping her seated on him. He stared into her eyes for a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t want to anymore.¡± ¡°S¡­ See! I knew that was the case! I¡¯m sorry, it¡­ It was so pathetic how I was all like¡­ Uhh, you¡¯re ignoring me¡­ Uh, this¡­ Uh, that¡­ Let¡¯s just¡­ Nevermind. Let¡¯s just¡­ Go back.¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paruy his hands on her thighs, keeping her in ce. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Might as well stay for a bit.¡± ¡°And¡­ And do what?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fuck, you know? I mean¡­ If you think that it doesn¡¯t feel right, then we can just¡­ Stay together for a while.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel right? I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that! What do you take me for? Doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡± Raya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a whiny guy, you know? I¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a whiny gal. Big difference.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not¡­¡± Raya grumbled as she looked away. The two remained silent for a couple of seconds. The awkwardness in the air was clear. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Raya asked right away, turning towards him. ¡°Ugh¡­ Sorry.¡± ¡°As horny and as much of a pervert as you are, you¡¯re also very cute, you know?¡± ¡°Fuck you. I¡¯m not cute.¡± ¡°Yeah, you are.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Raya rubbed her head. ¡°No woman wants to be called cute, you know? It¡¯s like calling us handsome. We want to be called¡­ Beautiful, or hot, or cool¡­ You know? Not cute.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m making this so weird.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Sorry, you wouldn¡¯t¡­ Get it.¡± ¡°I think I do.¡± The Paru stared at her face for a moment as she was looking away, before pinching her cheek. ¡°W¡­ What are you doing?¡± Raya asked, slouching from him holding her cheek ¡°You are cute though. Even if you don¡¯t want to be.¡± ¡°Whatever¡­¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed as his hand moved away from her cheek. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want to? Why you don¡¯t want us to? Because you think I¡¯m cute? That¡¯s it, isn¡¯t? Guys never want cute. They want a bad bitch who¡¯s-¡± Raya¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted as, a fraction of a secondter, it was her back that was against the ground. ¡°I would fuck the shit out of you right now, Raya.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chapter 232: Naked Excursion Chapter 232: Naked Excursion A couple of minutester. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Both Raya and him were seated on the ground with their legs crossed, one in front of the other. ¡°Can I see?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± He rubbed his chin for a moment. ¡°It would be better to find something to feed it to, right?¡± ¡°Wow. You want to poison something just to show me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Preferably a Granilith, so I can judge how much stronger it is now¡­ Because it got stronger.¡± The Paru exined. ¡°Alright!¡± Raya pped her hands together and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go find one then. Gaining the ability to produce poison means a whole bunch of new organs.¡± She reached forward, extending a hand to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, um¡­¡± ¡°Cero.¡± The Paru said as he ced his hand into hers. ¡°You can call me Cero.¡± ¡°I would rather not¡­¡± Raya muttered, before attempting to pull him up so that he would stand. ¡°Wha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my name.¡± The Paru exined. ¡°Cero, alright? There¡¯s no you would rather this or that.¡± ¡°How¡­ Cold¡­!¡± Raya gritted her teeth, as she pulled with as much strength as she could. ¡°What do I only¡­ Hear about your name¡­ Now¡­?¡± ¡°Cause I just decided on it. It¡¯s Cero.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. Cero!¡± Only then did her pulling manage to get his butt off the ground. ¡°Thank you, Raya.¡± The Paru smirked as she breathed heavily with her palms against her knees. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re wee. Fuck me¡­ You¡¯re heavy.¡± ¡°I sure am.¡± The Paru chuckled as he took a step in the direction he thought he would find Graniliths in. ¡°S-So¡­ You can produce Poison.¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°And it got stronger? What does that mean exactly?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I ate some¡­ Things that held a stronger Poison, I suppose.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Raya tilted her head so that it would stand in his way. ¡°Does that mean your old Poison is gone, reced with the new stronger one? Or is it a mix of both? Or even something else?¡± The Paru tilted his head for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He rubbed his chin. ¡°That is an interesting question though. If it¡¯s a mix, then it¡¯s less likely for the one hit by it to be resistant¡­ Since he would need to be resistant to both Poisons. A mix seems to be the best option, especially-¡± ¡°Especially if you control the percentage! Like one time it would be 90% new, 10% old¡­ Then some other time, 10% new, 90% old¡­ But then you would need real-time production. That¡¯s tough.¡± Raya held her chin. ¡°Usually, the organs that hold the Poison are filled with said Poison, then the creature uses that Poison which has been produced and stocked for the past couple of days or even weeks¡­ Can you produce it in real-time? I mean¡­ Force your body to produce it?¡± ¡°I think so, yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so freaky!¡± Raya said with shining eyes. ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s the same as¡­ Um¡­ The same as¡­¡± Raya¡¯s palm tapped her stomach, finding the rightparison. ¡°It would be the same as controlling your stomach, you know? Well, simr, I suppose. Like controlling the gastric acid produced by the stomach! You can¡¯t control how much of it your body produces, can you?¡± ¡°Oh. I see what you mean¡­ Since I can control the Poison produced, then maybe I can control that as well.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°Huh. Have been doing it? I mean¡­ Producing it? Gastric acid?¡± ¡°Well, I guess.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I can consciously produce more Poison, but if I don¡¯t think about it, it still gets produced until a certain point¡­ Does that make sense?¡± ¡°A certain point¡­ So once a certain amount is produced, you need to consciously decide to produce more, if you want more.¡± ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡± ¡°Amazing¡­¡± Raya nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a one-of-a-kind scientific case, you know?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± A cool breeze passed through the dark forest. ¡°That feels nice.¡± Raya whispered. ¡°It¡¯s so hot on here, since the sun stays up for so long.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hotter on Wor?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°It is. But I¡¯m usually not an outdoor person.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re a nerd too.¡± ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m a scientist. What did you expect? And what do you mean by nerd -Too-? You¡¯re not talking about yourself, are you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Signed an NDA.¡± ¡°How do you know what that is?¡± ¡°I just¡­ Know stuff.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Raya rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡®Should I talk about that, or would it make him mad?¡¯ ¡°Can we go? I still want to test the Poison.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Let¡¯s go back for a bit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two went back to the area around the spaceship where they had held the drinking party. Noticing that a good amount of wine was left, they filled a bucket with that wine so that it would be easier to carry. This didn¡¯t make it easier to drink though. ¡°Can we go?¡± Cero asked, carrying the bucket in his hand. ¡°Sure.¡± Raya nodded as her hands moved towards her hips. ¡°What are you¡­?¡± ¡°Getting naked.¡± ¡°Oh. You think this bucket of wine will give you the courage to¡­?¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya rolled her eyes as she pulled her dress up, taking it off swiftly. ¡°You¡¯re walking around naked, so I will too¡­ If you don¡¯t mind.¡± The dress was taken off, causing herrge breasts to jiggle. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Raya remained in her underwear and boots only. ¡°Alright then.¡± Rayay her dress on one of the logs on the ground, stepped away, gazed at Cero¡¯s massive member, then turned back towards the log. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She nodded a momentter as her bra fell through the air tond on the dress she had taken off earlier. ¡°Are you trying to prove that you¡¯re not a nerd?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with being a nerd.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°My issue is¡­ With something else.¡± ¡°Something else?¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± She sighed. ¡°Though that¡¯s how Jay and Al used to refer to me, annoying pricks.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Raya scratched her cheek. ¡°A femcel.¡± Cero¡¯s all-outughter almost drew the attention of both the crewmates and Tyl-based creatures to them. ¡­ ¡°So we¡¯re looking for a Granilith, right?¡±Raya asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero answered. ¡°As I said, to test the Poison. ¡°Right¡­ But isn¡¯t that weird?¡± ¡°What is?¡± ¡°Well, you and Lith are¡­ You know¡­ A thing, or whatever, right?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a female Granilith¡­ But you¡¯re looking for Graniliths to kill. Isn¡¯t that¡­ A bit¡­?¡± ¡°A bit what?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t see what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t see why it would be an issue.¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re from the same Species so¡­¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have a problem with you all hunting down Parus.¡± Cero shrugged. ¡°I get that but¡­ You¡¯re different from other Parus, no?¡± ¡°Mayybe.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ You could like¡­ Think, right? Even before you uh¡­ Came across¡­ Well, us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it the same for other Parus?¡± ¡°I doubt it.¡± ¡°What do you think is the difference? What is it that makes you special?¡± The Paru brought a bucket of wine closer to his mouth and took a couple of gulps, something that gave Raya the perfect opportunity to peek at his massive member without feeling weird about it. Her gaze lingered on the drop of wine that went down his neck and chest. ¡°The difference is¡­ The fact that I have a Soul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly unscientific¡­¡± ¡°It is the truth though.¡± The Paru shrugged, handing her the bucket of wine, from which Raya took a sip. ¡°You can say that, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s all about the brain.¡± ¡°The Goddess wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that.¡± ¡°Or God!¡± Raya pointed. ¡°God could be a man, you know?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I don¡¯t think this one trantes well.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nevermind¡­ So you¡¯re interested in that? The Soul and all?¡± ¡°Of course. It remains one of the biggest scientific mysteries.¡± Raya scratched her cheek. ¡°And you¡¯re the perfect case to¡­ You know¡­ Study that.¡± ¡°How so?¡± It only took a moment for Cero to realize. ¡°Studying a different Paru and studying me.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Raya rubbed her forehead. ¡°That might sound strange but¡­ Well, you know? Just the brain, I mean.¡± ¡°Do Parus even have brains?¡± ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t have one?¡± Raya smiled cheekily. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± He slowly lowered his gaze towards herrge and exposed breasts. ¡°There are situations where my brain shuts off.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Raya turned away. ¡°Try to keep it working for a bit longer.¡± ¡°Since when are you the tease in this rtionship?¡± Raya turned her face towards him, smiling, and slightly blushing. ¡°Since when is this a rtionship?¡± ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a Granilith.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Can you keep the light on? I can¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya gulped as the Paru took a step away. ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. Lith ispletely different from them, you know?¡± Raya scratched her cheek, watching him walk away and disappear into the darkness. ¡®Is she though?¡¯ Chapter 233: Future Mad Scientist? Chapter 233: Future Mad Scientist? ¡°You cane, Raya.¡± The Paru called out after making sure that it was safe for her to do so. ¡°Uh¡­ Sure.¡± She whispered, tapping a tree with her hand. ¡°Can you get the lights back on though?¡± ¡°Right.¡± He chucked, and the crystal-covered limbs protruding from his back started letting out a faint light again. ¡°This is so freaky¡­¡± Raya muttered as she walked closer, her gaze stuck to those strange limbs. ¡°So you ate them and they just appeared on your body?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the details of it.¡± The Paru responded, not turning towards her. ¡°That¡¯s normal¡­ Can I touch them?¡± She asked. ¡°You might get zapped, but it should be safe.¡± Cero scratched his cheek. ¡°How is it normal though?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Indeed, Raya¡¯s hand did get zapped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at least¡­ Hm? How is it normal? Well, most people don¡¯t know how their bodies work, you know? Their stomachs, lungs, heart, brains, neurons¡­ All of those work without the person necessarily knowing how.¡± ¡°True¡­ I guess even a more normal body needs to be studied, so it¡¯s not exactly weird that I don¡¯t know how mine works precisely.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Raya nodded as she kneeled by his side. ¡°We can try to figure it out though, together.¡± ¡°Together? Isn¡¯t that cute¡­ Partaking in nerdy activities and research.¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­ It should be beneficial to you as well.¡± Raya muttered as shey her palms against the ground and tilted her body forward. In front of the twoy a Granilith with its back against the ground. ¡°Knocked him out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Nice.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m more used to studying dead bodies. I don¡¯t often get the opportunity to work on live ones.¡± She scratched her nose. ¡°Thanks for bringing those to me by the way. I assume their Poison is what you ate and want to test now?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Raya nodded silently and directed her gaze towards the fallen Granilith. ¡°You know she isn¡¯t exactly different from them? I mean¡­ Gically and all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not different gically from Parus.¡± ¡°You most probably are.¡± A slight frown appeared on Cero¡¯s face. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing really.¡± Raya shrugged as she raised her hips to get a better look at the Granilith¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m interested by it, I guess.¡± ¡°By my rtionship with Lith?¡± ¡°You could say that¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s different from other Graniliths, because she acted differently than the others. Because she acts differently. Because¡­ Anyways.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Raya nodded, redirecting her gaze towards him. ¡°But you agree that she isn¡¯t different from Graniliths the same way that you¡¯re different from Parus.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Maybe.¡± Raya pressed her lips together. She could tell that those questions were annoying him slightly. ¡°All things considered, she doesn¡¯t look much different from us.¡± Raya whispered as pulled back, lowering her hips onto her folded legs again. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Raya scratched her cheek, but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Well? Are you going to test that Poison or what? Its chest is rising faster than before. Faster heartbeat. It might wake up soon.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Get behind me, just in case it gets up or something?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll protect me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Haha! Alright then!¡± Raya pushed herself off the ground. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let your poison out, Cero!¡± Raya said as she pointed at the fallen Granilith. She was standing right behind the Paru, with her arm wrapped around his neck and her breasts stuck to his back. Her chin rested on his shoulder. ¡°Come on! Do it!¡± ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡± ¡°Nahahaha! Standing here, I really feel like an evil scientist! Come on! Poison it! For science!¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t turn into a mad scientist so soon.¡± His gaze turned towards her for a moment. ¡°Wow¡­¡± He muttered, seeing her smile and blushing. ¡°You¡¯re really enjoying this.¡± ¡°Of course I am! It¡¯s a scientific experiment! Nahaha!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The Paru shrugged, turning back towards the Granilith again. ¡°Mad scientists can be pretty hot too.¡± ¡°Huh? They¡¯re usually depicted as old and ugly hags. Male mad scientists are hot though.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Let¡¯s agree to disagree again.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m not an old and ugly hag, so I guess I am the exception.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s left hand circled around his back to p her ass. ¡°You sure are.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Raya pressed her breasts against his back more forcefully. ¡°Do it! How does it work? Do you spit it like those you brought me? Or do you need to bite, making it Venom and not Poison? Or¡­ Which is it? How does it work?¡± ¡°I can make it work in different ways.¡± The Paru nodded as he reached forward with his right hand, his left hand remaining over her butt cheek. ¡°You¡¯re opening its mouth?¡± Raya whispered. ¡°Only whispering now?¡± The Paru chuckled as he pulled on the Granilith¡¯s jaw. Its mouth opened. The Paru curled his fingers, all except his index finger. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Raya whispered, seeing drops of liquid fall from his index finger and into the Granilith¡¯s mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t tell the color because of the darkness but¡­ Damn.¡± ¡°Wanna step back?¡± Cero suggested, knowing that there would probably be a reaction from the Granilith. Raya stared for a moment, and gulped. ¡°No.¡± A dozen seconds passed, and the Granilith¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. ¡°Grrrr¡­ Grrraaa¡­!!¡± It clenched its fists, opening its mouth wide to growl. ¡°Grrraa¡­!!¡± The Granilith¡¯s gaze moved towards the only source of light. Towards the Paru crouching by its side. It didn¡¯t take long for the Granilith¡¯s gaze to move towards Raya, whose chin was resting on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. Convulsions, whimpers. Blood exited the Granilith¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Well, damn¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Paru scratched his wrist. ¡°You¡¯re not a Soldier, so I¡¯m not sure how-¡± ¡°That was cool as fuck.¡± Raya whispered, staring at the Granilith, now dead. ¡°I mean¡­ It¡¯s fucked up but¡­ Damn¡­¡± Cero pressed his lips together, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You have a bright future as a mad scientist.¡± He whispered, nodding. ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°Why, thank you.¡± Raya whispered as she smiled and held him tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chapter 234: Monetizing this? Chapter 234: Mizing this? ¡°So like¡­ You can choose where the Poison exits your body from?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The finger tip is a cool idea. It would be perfect for¡­ You know¡­ Assassination type of things. Like letting a drop into a ss, that kind of thing.¡± ¡°I guess that could work, yeah.¡± ¡°Can I see?¡± The Paru was on the ground with his upper back against the base of a curved tree trunk. ¡°Can I?¡± Raya repeated. Her chin was resting on her hands, which were on his chest as shey on top of him. The Paru brought his hand off her back and closer to her face. She directed her hands to hold his and raised her chin to stare at his hand and fingertips. ¡°You can barely notice it¡­¡± Raya whispered. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru muttered, staring at herrge breasts which were now visible, still resting against him. ¡°So you can produce the Poison.¡± Raya turned back towards him, letting go of his hand. She ced her hands on his chest, andy her chin on them, hiding her breasts from him again. ¡°Is that from consuming the Poison, or from eating what produces that Poison?¡± ¡°Both can work. But eating the thing that produces it¡­ As in the organs that produce it¡­ Is probably the more beneficial thing.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I would probably need to consume a lot of Poison for my body to learn how to produce it. While eating those organs¡­ Could be faster.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek, feeling a bit awkward. ¡°We can talk about something else, if you-¡± ¡°No. I like talking about this.¡± ¡°Alright. Wouldn¡¯t want to bore ady¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°By talking to her about¡­ Eating organs and all.¡± ¡°Ha! Bored? I¡¯m not sure how someone could be bored hearing about this. Well¡­ Especially not ady.¡± ¡°Right. So girls like these kinds of things.¡± ¡°Women.¡± Raya corrected. ¡°Women, not girls.¡± ¡°Yeah. I guess I wouldn¡¯t want to be called a boy.¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s totally different. Girl is like an insult to us. Boy is¡­ I don¡¯t know. Not a bad thing, you know? Almost.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just skip over this.¡± The Paru scratched his nose. ¡°So you agree that the organs are probably more useful.¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± Raya chuckled. She moved her hands away from below her chin and raised her index fingers. ¡°But we need to keep something else in mind as well. The Crystals.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru smiled, and she smiled back. ¡°Yes, eating the Crystals is more simr to eating the Poison, and not the organs.¡± ¡°I think so. Difference is, Crystals don¡¯t have -Organs- that produced them. Well, except those found on Visero. Get that?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Except those produced by Visero, Cero.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± He chuckled. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°So there are two types of Crystals. Those produced by Visero, and those that are¡­ Just found on Serolia. Those found on Visero, it¡¯s theoretically possible for you to produce more of. For those found on Serolia in a¡­ More natural manner¡­ You probably can¡¯t produce¡­ Or can you?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Cero made one of the limbs protruding from his back circle around and dangle above them. ¡°You¡¯re giving me a lot to think about. By eating them, I made them part of my body. But if I eat even more of them¡­ I could be able to produce them.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Raya smiled, resting her cheek against his chest. ¡°Still, for that to happen, you would need the base materials with which those things are made. And if the base materials are obtained by eating the thing you want to produce, then you¡¯ll run out fairly quickly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really try. Producing something that isn¡¯t produced by another living being¡­ But it makes sense.¡± The Paru scratched his chin. He thought silently for a bit. ¡®By eating Graniliths, I managed to get a simr body as theirs, and to get the rocky and tough skin that they have over them¡­ But I didn¡¯t get a Skill about the production of that skin. Even though theoretically, my body is capable of producing it¡­ Hmm¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s circle back.¡± Raya whispered with a smile as shey her hands on the Paru¡¯s chest and pushed herself up, causing herrge breasts to dangle down beautifully. ¡°Depending on how this works, you could really mize it, you know?¡± Raya chuckled as she turned around toy her back against him. She pushed herself to the back of her head would be on the upper portion of his chest muscles. ¡°Yes¡­ If I eat enough gold, would I be able to produce it?¡± ¡°Gold is tricky.¡± Raya whispered as she stared at the dark sky above. ¡°Gold is a chemical element. An atom, you know? The ability to produce that is totally different from the ability to produce cells or molecules¡­ Producing gold from nothing, or rather, anything that doesn¡¯t contain gold¡­ Would mean the maniption of protons, electrons, and¡­ Well, all of that nerd stuff.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind the nerd talk.¡± The Paru whispered as his hands moved up her body andy on her breasts. ¡°Well,¡± Raya chuckled, feeling a tingle as he took her breasts into his hands. ¡°While Gold might be tough¡­ It also depends. I mean, there are very rare creatures capable of producing it¡­ Some traces of it can also be found in many, many Species¡­ But I don¡¯t know if traces¡­ I mean, if we find traces of gold inside of you, does that mean you can produce it? Hm¡­ Anyways, something like Iron could be easier, you know?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s more present in the body.¡± ¡°Yes. Your body would need to iste the red blood cells from the sma somehow, it¡¯s usually done through centrifugation, you know? Separates the heavy from the light. Anyways, then you would break open the cells to release the hemoglobin, which contains iron. Then the iron would need to be extracted from the hemoglobin, purified to remove impurities, and then reduced to metallic iron aaaand¡­ There you go.¡± ¡°Right. Could sell Iron. It¡¯s super useful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cero asked, unaware of if Iron was as useful here as it is on Earth. ¡®Technical advancements and all¡­ They might use other things.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°Or, you could eat some¡­¡± Dozens and dozens of minutes were spent thinking about Cero could eat and produce to make the most money. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty good.¡± The Paru smirked as he fondled her breasts. ¡°Or¡­ Or¡­¡± Raya whispered as she kissed his neck. ¡°You could drink a bunch of very expensive wine and¡­¡± Chapter 235: You Can Choose The Exit Point! Chapter 235: You Can Choose The Exit Point! ¡°Or¡­ Or¡­¡± Raya whispered as she kissed his neck. ¡°You could drink a bunch of very expensive wine and¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± Cero asked as he stroked her arm. Raya was lying by his side with her head against his chest. ¡°Alright. Hmmm¡­ Let¡¯s say that the reason why you can produce that Poison is because you consumed the Poison, and not the organs that produce that Poison, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru chuckled, noticing the cheeky smile she wore on her face as she talked. ¡°In that case, if you drink enough wine, you miiiight be able to make wine, right? I mean¡­ Produce it, somehow.¡± ¡°Well, maybe. Oh. Next time there¡¯s something like that I want to eat, something that might lead to a change in my body, I¡¯ll dy eating it.¡± ¡°So that we can run tests before and after?¡± Raya asked. She hadpletely read his mind. ¡°Yes, that would work. If it¡¯s something like wine, then that would help determine if a new organ will be created. Or¡­¡± Raya¡¯s index finger stroked his stomach slowly, drawing circles. ¡°If there¡¯s one organ that deals with that. The same organ that produces the Poison, Venom, and¡­ Other things. Maybe there¡¯s one organ that¡­ Learns how to produce new things.¡± ¡°Right. If a new organ is created every time, I might run out of ce.¡± ¡°Haha! Yeah. In that case, you¡¯ll need to grow even taller than you already are. That could prove troublesome.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Man¡­ How crazy is that in the first ce? I mean¡­ You could grow taller and all, theoretically.¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to be?¡± ¡°Oh, hell no. It¡¯s already strange being with someone taller than me.¡± She smiled, staring into his eyes. ¡°It is?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± Raya whispered as her smile slowly widened. ¡°For some reason, it¡¯s really not.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not my height¡­¡± The Paru peeked, and she followed his gaze. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something else you want to grow bigger.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck no! Definitely not!¡± Raya chuckled as she tapped his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I could take it inside of me! Actually, I probably can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Well,¡± He directed his gaze back towards her. ¡°You never know unless you try.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, hiding her curled-up lips with a fist as she stared at him. ¡°Anyways,¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Continue. The wine¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, so¡­¡± Raya ttened her hands against his shoulder and chest. ¡°If you drink a bunch of wine, you could get the ability to make wine, right?¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± He shrugged. ¡°But then we would end up drunk all the time. Rea is the ship¡¯s Navigator, and while she¡¯s¡­ Serious when navigating¡­ Well, usually¡­ I¡¯m not sure she would stay away from the wine, with how she drank earlier.¡± ¡°Ha! Yes, I can definitely see her drink a bunch, make the ship swerve in every direction, and argue that drinking actually makes her a better Navigator.¡± ¡°I can see that happen as well.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Raya lodged her index finger between her lips for a moment. ¡°You can control the exit point, right? For the Poison. I mean¡­ Can you spit it like the creatures you brought me instead of producing it from your fingertips?¡± ¡°Sure, if I want to.¡± ¡°So you can control the exit point.¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Raya pressed her lips together again, a slightly embarrassed smile. ¡°Well? What is it?¡± Cero questioned. ¡°Alright.¡± Raya nodded repeatedly as she tapped her shoulder again and again. ¡°Let¡¯s say that we¡¯re back on Wor, right? Or¡­ Any ce really. Anywhere where we can buy stuff.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say that¡­ We buy a loooot of veeeeery very expensive wine, right?¡± ¡°Right. I might be able to produce very expensive wine and sell it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Raya rubbed her face for a moment, and kept her palms over her face as if to hide it. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not all¡­¡± Cero definitely wanted to hear more. ¡°Tell me.¡± He whispered as he took hold of her wrists and slowly pulled her hands off her face. ¡°Well, um¡­¡± Raya scratched her head, frowning slightly with her left eye closed. ¡°Ugh¡­ This is going to sound weird.¡± ¡°I really really want to know now.¡± ¡°Well, you could theoretically make very very expensive wine, and you can¡­ Change the exit point.¡± ¡°Yeah, so?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Wine is¡­ Well, very very expensive wine is what rich and annoying people buy. They¡¯re all like¡­ Um, this wine tastes¡­ Audacious. Or¡­ yful. Weird stuff like that that doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°Okay¡­?¡± ¡°Well, we could sell them their favorite wine at a cheaper price¡­ Cheaper than market price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all there is to it, is it? We¡¯ve already talked about ways to make money.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ The real kicker is¡­ Well¡­¡± Raya tilted her head to the side, pressing her lips together. ¡°As the exit point¡­ You could choose¡­¡± She tilted her head towards- ¡°No way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uh¡­ It¡¯s an idea.¡± Raya whispered, hiding her mouth with a hand. ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± ¡°Way!¡± Raya shouted as sheughed out loud. ¡°We could make them buy sooo much money! To pay for¡­ For their beloved wine!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Hahahaha!¡± Raya hid her face as sheughed. ¡°They would be paying so much for wine that you peed!¡± ¡°So you want me to produce super expensive wine and use my dick as the exit point.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I mean¡­ Why not?! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so disgusting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hrious.¡± Cero¡¯s gaze moved from Raya to his crotch repeatedly, his facial expression impassive. ¡°It is fucking hrious.¡± He admitted. ¡°Right? RIGHT? You can pee gold! They would be drinking your pee, and they would have no idea!! Bahahahha!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most disgusting thing I¡¯ve heard in a while¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he shook his head. His gaze slowly moved back to Raya. ¡°I love it.¡± He admitted, unable to keep himself fromughing out loud for any longer. ¡°Right? Right?! Hahahaha! They would be like¡­ Oh, my favorite wine at a cheaper price¡­ Oh, this vor, this consistency, this-¡± ¡°Before we get to selling it¡­¡± Cero interrupted. He smiled as he talked, looking into her eyes. ¡°I would need someone to taste it.¡± Raya¡¯s smile immediately disappeared. ¡°Fuck no!¡± Chapter 236: Access Denied? Chapter 236: ess Denied? ¡°So how would that go exactly?¡± Cero asked beforeying a kiss on her thigh. ¡°¡­¡± Raya remained silent for a moment. It was only a couple of secondster that she let go of his index finger, which she had been holding with her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m staying clear off the tips of your fingers by the way.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He asked, stroking her leg. ¡°You know there¡¯s only Poison if I decide to produce it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure there¡¯s not a drop that stays there hanging?¡± Raya asked, holding his hand by the wrist. She studied each of his fingers, before depositing a kiss on the back of his hand. ¡°Or¡­ You know¡­ Traces that remain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Cero whispered as he grabbed her hips and pulled her a bit closer. ¡°Would you like to test that? A guinea pig might be necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± Raya whispered with a defiant gaze, holding the tip of index finger an inch away from her tongue. ¡°What if you end up poisoning me?¡± The Paru moved closer, until his face was inches away from hers. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kiss you intensely and passionately, deeply enough to suck all of the Poison out of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She pushed against the ground with her elbows, pushing herself up and further closing the distance between them. ¡°I¡¯d like to see that.¡± Raya whispered, her lips an inch away from his. ¡°Well¡­¡± Cero pulled back, before lowering his head towards her stomach while keeping his gaze locked on her. ¡°I would only do that as ast-case solution.¡± He whispered before kissing her stomach. ¡°Is that¡­¡± Raya gasped from his kiss, her shoulders pushing forward. ¡°So?¡± Shey a hand on the back of his head, stroking him gently. ¡°I might already be poisoned though. From being around the Poison, and its source.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m like a Poison to you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Raya moved her hips closer to his knees, causing her face to once again be inches away from his. ¡°You do have a certain intoxicating effect on me.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The Paruy a hand on her chest, just above her breasts, and pushed her down, causing her arms to fold and her upper back to touch the ground below again. ¡°We¡¯ll need to take it slow. Doses here and there.¡± ¡°So that I can build up a tolerance?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡± Cero whispered as he lowered himself to kiss her stomach again, and stroked her side with a hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to sumb too early.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Raya caressed the hand he was holding her down with. ¡°I can handle a bit of Poison.¡± ¡°As you said¡­¡± The Paru stared into her eyes as his hand moved up from her side to her left breast. ¡°There are certain exit points you might not be able to handle.¡± He whispered, obviously hinting at the exit point Raya had referred to earlier. ¡°I guess¡­¡± She pressed her lips together. ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that.¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved beyond the hand he was holding her down with, beyond his head and chest, beyond her hips. ¡°Looks like your exit point is¡­ Preparing to make its move.¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± The Paru said matter-of-factly. His gaze moved towards her crotch. ¡°With the way your panties are looking, you seem to be preparing as well. But¡­ I will need you to prepare some more.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t speak about ady¡¯s exit point in such a manner.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Cero¡¯s hand moved down her chest and towards the lower portion of her stomach, causing Raya to muffle a moan. ¡°Looks more like an entry point to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Aaahh¡­¡± Raya moaned simply from his hand lying on her crotch. ¡°Too drunk to navigate into the entry point.¡± ¡°Being drunk might make me a better Navigator too.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Well, ess denied!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cero asked as his hand pushed against her crotch a bit more forcefully. ¡°You¡¯ll need more than words to deny it to me.¡± ¡°Will I?¡± ¡°Your hands are free.¡± The Paru noted. Indeed, while his left hand was on her crotch, his right handy on her breast. Raya¡¯s hands were stroking his right hand. ¡°So I¡¯ll need to fight you off to deny your exit point ess to my entry point?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I can tell you wouldn¡¯t be into that.¡± His right hand moved down his body, while his left hand circled around her thigh. ¡°And stop talking in ess points. The moment has passed.¡± He chuckled as he raised her right leg at the knee with his left hand and deposited a kiss on her inner thigh. ¡°Hmm¡­! F-Fine¡­¡± While his left hand was stroking her right leg, his right hand was stroking his left leg, and his lips deposited countless kisses on the inside of her thigh, making her shiver and muffle her gasps over and over again. Raya gulped, and watched him. She watched him caress her, watched him kiss her, watched him¡­ She watched him stop, and direct his gaze towards. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is there¡­ Something you want to talk about?¡± ¡°N-No¡­¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru nodded. As his hands moved, she expected him to stroke and kiss her some more. But instead, ¡°What is it?¡± Cero asked again, having pulled her closer until her body was stuck to his. He had moved back and ced his legs forward, cing her right on and against him, her breasts pushed against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Raya muttered as she looked away, unable to maintain his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s definitely something.¡± He whispered with a smile. ¡°My exit point can tell.¡± ¡°Sh-Shut up!¡± Raya chuckled despite feeling embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Cero said, holding her close. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Come on.¡± The Paru urged, tightening his grip around her slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go until you let it out.¡± Raya scratched her forehead, looked away, rubbed her face, and let out a sigh. ¡°I just don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t get why¡­¡± ¡°Why¡­ What?¡± ¡°Why you¡¯re with me.¡± Chapter 237: Whats Not To Love? Chapter 237: What''s Not To Love? Chapter 237: What¡¯s Not To Love? ¡°This again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t -This again- me!¡± ¡°Well, it is getting old.¡± The Paru muttered as he looked away. ¡°¡­!¡± Raya frowned, rubbing her forehead. ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want to say anything!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you said something¡­ But that?¡± ¡°What do you mean THAT? It¡¯s what I was thinking about, okay?!¡± ¡°Is it about how you got horny in front of-¡± ¡°WELL¡­ PARTLY!¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Cero muttered, before falling silent. He was still holding her in his arms, holding her body close to his. Still, Raya started to feel awkward by the silent, and tried to fill it. Finding the words wasn¡¯t easy though. The issue seemed to be more of a general feeling rather than a particr thing, which made exining and pointing to it moreplicated. ¡°Is it about the bathroom incident again?¡± ¡°T-The bathroom incident??¡± Raya eximed, her eyes wide. ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯re calling it??¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve talked about it a couple of times already.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, remaining silent while her gaze moved from right to left. ¡°Even if we take that for example¡­¡± ¡°Here we go again.¡± The Paru sighed, before letting out a chuckle. ¡°Sorry, continue.¡± ¡°Well, I¡­ I mean¡­ That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I mean¡­ We talked about it¡­ With Liz, with Rea-¡± ¡°About the incident? Damn, that¡¯s bold of you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya rolled her eyes, her pressed lips curling upwards at the corner. ¡°About¡­ You know¡­ How it would be weird to¡­ Well, see you differently and all.¡± ¡°Right, yeah.¡± ¡°Well, every conversation about that ended with us agreeing that it would be weird, and that you would need to be a weirdo to¡­ You know!¡± ¡°Why is everyone so worried about being a weirdo?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You talked about it with Liz and Rea? Why? I mean¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Why do you even care?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Seems like I just do. It¡¯s just that¡­ Ugh¡­ I mean¡­ I got aroused by a fucking Paru! No offense.¡± ¡°None taken.¡± He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re obviously different than other Parus, but I had no idea at the time. I just¡­ I mean, fuck! Just like you did earlier, I spread my legs and felt so excited by that. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with me. I mean¡­ This goes beyond being horny. I was¡­¡± ¡°Down horrendous.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means¡­¡± Raya frowned, finding it strange that he knew of expressions that she didn¡¯t. She shook her head. ¡°But I can imagine what it means so¡­ You know?!¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I already told you that I found it hot. Very hot.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I really.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t!¡± Raya repeated, her tone colder and more stern than ever before. ¡°Like¡­ What? You would find it hot if you saw that happen now? What kind of person gets aroused by¡­ Disgusting is what it is. It¡¯s way beyond pathetic or weird.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru stared at her face for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Of course, it is. I¡¯m just¡­ The kind of person that¡¯s¡­ Disgustingly horny. I mean¡­ What the fuck was that?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± The Paru looked away, before pointing to his right. ¡°Let¡¯s say that a Paru was to appear there, right now. Would you get horny?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Would you get horny? Seeing its pincers, and legs, and shell? Would you get horny?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know! It happened once, so!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would get horny from that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either, but the evidence seems to point to the contrary.¡± ¡°Does it?¡± The Paru smirked, cing his arm back around her and holding her tightly. ¡°Does it point to the contrary?¡± ¡°Y¡­ Yes?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not a Paru that made you horny.¡± The Paru whispered as he started tilting his body forward. ¡°I¡¯m the one who made you horny. Not a Paru.¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s the difference?¡± Raya sneered as her back slowly reached the ground. ¡°You looked like one, and that¡¯s-¡± ¡°It¡¯s totally different.¡± Cero interrupted. Her legs were spread just wide enough for him to position himself between them. ¡°You could tell what I was thinking. What I was feeling. Couldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-No?¡± ¡°Of course, you could. You got horny because it was me. Because I was horny. Because I was looking at you, watching you, lusting over you. I wasn¡¯t able to say anything, or act on it¡­ Though I tried. But you could tell that I understood your words, and that I wanted you.¡± ¡°Th-That doesn¡¯t make it much better! You were still-¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°I was¡­ It wasn¡¯t a Paru. It was me. Even though I couldn¡¯t talk, even though I looked differently, it was still me. You could tell that I was in there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Tell that you were in there?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Paru chuckled, before pointing at his own head. ¡°My soul, I guess. You could tell that it was in there.¡± ¡°That¡­ Doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­¡± Raya muttered as she looked away. ¡°Scientifically speaking? Maybe.¡± He shrugged, a smile on his face. ¡°You seem to think that my body changing made me different, but it didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sure it can feel that way, but I¡¯m still the same. If anything, I only like you more for it.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You like me more because I was aroused then?¡± Raya sneered sarcastically. ¡°I should be happy that I get to be with you tonight. I mean¡­ How many times did I think about it happening? I was¡­ Annoyed when we got interrupted, or when Lith and Liz were in the bathroom¡­ And yet now, I¡¯m messing up everything.¡± ¡°Do you want me to turn back?¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Sorry, that was a bad joke.¡± ¡°It really was.¡± Raya looked away. ¡°Though you¡¯re not wrong. Maybe I¡¯m just that weird, you know? And maybe you¡¯ll like me more for it!¡± ¡°You liked me then, and you liked me now.¡± The Paru whispered in her ear. ¡°That means a lot to me, you know? You might find it weird, but I don¡¯t.¡± He pulled back slightly. ¡°You liked me even when I looked that way so¡­¡± Cero muttered as he caressed her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s not to love about you?¡± Chapter 238: Admit It! Chapter 238: Admit It! ¡°Don¡¯t spin this into some kind of love story!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like this to be a love story.¡± The Paru chuckled, staring into her eyes. ¡°Your kiss turned the frog into a charming prince. Except that¡­ I wasn¡¯t a frog¡­ And I don¡¯t look like a prince¡­ And there was no kissing involved.¡± ¡°Ha! So everything is different!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your conclusion?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Raya looked away, pressing her lips together. ¡°But¡­ It is true that¡­ I could tell there was something about you. Call it scientific perversion, if you will. My interest and curiosity, I can understand but¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t truly believe that you¡¯re the pervert here, do you?¡± ¡°Huh? Um¡­ Of course, I do. Because I am.¡± Cero scratched his head as he pulled back. As his bottom reached his folded legs, Raya slowly sat up. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Raya asked after a couple of silent seconds. The Paru scratched his neck. Only then did his gaze move towards her face. A gaze that had been lingering on, ¡°I love your tits.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Th-Thanks¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve loved them for a while. I mean¡­ You have an amazing body.¡± ¡°W-What does this¡­¡± Raya looked away, slightly flustered. ¡°What does this have to do with anything?¡± ¡°From the first time that I saw you, I thought that you were incredibly hot. You could say that I¡¯ve been lusting over you ever since.¡± ¡°A-Alright¡­ I mean¡­ Same here¡­¡± Raya frowned right after saying that. After all, the whole topic of discussion WAS the fact that she had lusted over him before his body had changed! ¡°If you remember correctly¡­¡± The Paru tilted his head to the side as he looked away. ¡°We didn¡¯t go into the bathroom together.¡± ¡°Right¡­ You were already in there, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was.¡± Cero admitted as he nodded. ¡°Before you came in there, it was Rea and Liz that showered.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ So?¡± ¡°Well, why do you think I was in there?¡± The Paru looked away, cringing a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°I just assumed you got in there randomly. Or that they brought you in to wash you. Or¡­¡± She frowned slightly as she realized. ¡°Wait¡­ You don¡¯t mean¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero nodded, still looking away. ¡°You went in there purposefully?!¡± ¡°I sure did.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Why would I? There¡¯s only one reason, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°YOU WENT IN THERE TO SEE US NAKED?!¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± The Paru answered inly. ¡°Hot women? Showering? Naked? Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡± Raya stuttered so badly she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. ¡°Yes, I wanted to see all of you naked. It was just Liz and Rea at first, but trust me¡­ I was very happy when you came inside.¡± The Paru pressed his lips and his narrowed. ¡°Not to¡­ You know¡­ Make a bad y on words. Since¡­ You dide once-¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Raya shouted, interrupting him as she shook her head and hid her blushing face with her hands. ¡°So you purposefully got into the bathroom to see Rea and Liz naked.¡± ¡°Well, yes¡­ I didn¡¯t really know any of you to be honest. I didn¡¯t care as long as someone was naked.¡± He shrugged. Raya stared at him with wide eyes, a shocked expression on her face. Three secondster, ¡°Pfftt! You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Sheughed out loud. ¡°What the hell? That¡¯s so perverted!¡± ¡°I know right?¡± Cero scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Proud of it but¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°It did happen.¡± ¡°Not proud of it? Hahaha!¡± Rayaughed whole-heartedly with her eyes closed and a hand hiding her mouth. ¡°What am I supposed to say if you¡¯re not proud of that? I ended up¡­ epting to get a massage and¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°That was pretty hot, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It was weird! I still can¡¯t believe that I epted that! I mean¡­ It felt good and all but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you knew what you were signing up for.¡± The Paru chuckled, rubbing his forehead. ¡°It did start as a normal massage, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ You mean that was¡­ Even that was¡­?¡± The Paru looked away, his eyes narrow as he sighed. He was obviously refusing to answer, which made Raya¡¯s lips curl upwards. ¡°Tell me!¡± She shouted a secondter as she jumped on him, causing his back to kiss the ground and her breasts to dangle above him. ¡°Was it¡­ Was it really on purpose?¡± Raya asked, her arms extended and pushing against his shoulders. ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± Cero muttered, refusing to meet her excited gaze. ¡°Wait, what do you by on purpose? It was just¡­ A massage, you know?¡± ¡°Nu-uh!¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a massage!¡± ¡°Your word against mine.¡± ¡°Come on! Admit it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to admit.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Fine. I was trying to make you horny, yes. I was trying to make you very horny.¡± A couple of silent seconds passed. ¡°And¡­?¡± Raya asked after gulping, her face flushed and wearing a neutral expression. ¡°And¡­ I was trying to make you cum.¡± Cero admitted. ¡°Which worked by the way, so who the bigger pervert is remains up in the air-¡± Her lips met his, and her tongue reached for his, interrupting the Paru¡¯s words. Raya kissed him and kissed him, without a care in the world. Once she pulled back, both were breathing heavily. Her face remained inches away from his. ¡°So you¡­ You did make me horny.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru whispered, pushing against the ground to close the distance between them. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± Raya pulled back slightly, escaping his kiss. ¡°Why tell me now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Cero asked, moving to approach her lips again. ¡°Because we¡¯re both weirdos.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Raya muttered as his lips brushed hers. ¡°I guess¡­ We are¡­¡± In the darkness of Tyl¡¯s forest, the two kissed passionately for a while. ¡°Entering the bathroom like that¡­¡± Raya whispered, huffing. ¡°It¡¯s hot because you¡¯re a guy. But a woman doing that¡­ Entering the men¡¯s room¡­¡± ¡°See?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because you talk about stuff like this.¡± ¡°What is because I talk about stuff like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of that¡­¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°That they call you a femcel.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chapter 239: T-Tentacle X?! Chapter 239: T-Tentacle X?! ¡°I thought I was the only weirdo, but it seems I¡¯m not.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°There are two.¡± ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡± Cero answered. ¡®Well, more than two but¡­¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°Still, it¡¯s too different! Going into the bathrooms¡­ Especially for a guy¡­ I know that societal shit doesn¡¯t mean anything since you¡¯re not from Wor, but still! Getting aroused then¡­ Especially for a scientist! Damn!¡± ¡°I already told you that it was me who made you horny. Just like I made you horny after that, and after my body changed. And just like¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he moved closer, depositing a kiss on her neck. ¡°I n on making you horny many more times, for a long time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Raya gasped and clenched her teeth, bringing her hand to stroke the back of his head. ¡°It¡¯s still¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re judging how it went without remembering the details.¡± ¡°What details? Sure, it was you¡­ I understand that, but¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I need to remind you of it more.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°To remind you of how it felt.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean¡­?¡± Cero stared at her silently for a moment as he smiled. ¡°Remember when my body changedpletely? It was right here, on Tyl.¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± ¡°I came back from within the forest, and Roka was aiming at me, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°M¡­ Maybe? I¡¯m having trouble remembering the details, I guess. But yes, I suppose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who told her not to shoot. You even told me to do a cartwheel.¡± ¡°Haha! Yes, I remember that! Guys are usually flexible, you know? It was hrious seeing you do a bad cartwheel.¡± Raya chuckled, holding a hand to her mouth. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The Paru whispered as his hand moved hers away from her mouth. ¡°You told me to do that¡­¡± He gently caressed her cheek. ¡°You recognized me right away.¡± ¡°It¡­¡± Raya blushed for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not really like that. I had my doubts on¡­ How it worked. Plus, you had shown it to me, your limb turning into a de, like the Wizzos¡¯ ability¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. I trusted you with that. I knew you would understand, and I bet on the fact that you would recognize me, which you did.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, trying to find a way to retort. She wasn¡¯t even sure why she was trying to retort. Why not enjoy this? Why not go through with it, just like she had been fantasizing about for so long? Cero moved away, giving her ample time to think. Gulp- Gulp- More of the wine was drunk. ¡®No matter how much he drinks, it will be tough for him to actually get drunk. The alcohol level for that is too low. Standing at over two and a half meters tall, taking into ount his muscle mass, as well as the fact that he is immune to the type of Poison he holds and more¡­¡¯ Raya shook her head. ¡®Now isn¡¯t the time to think about this!¡¯ Cero took a seat next to her again. Their backs rested against the same tree¡¯s trunk. The Paru let out a satisfied sigh as he raised his gaze towards the dark sky above. ¡°Is there a moon on Wor?¡± ¡°A moon? Yes, a couple.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all visible in the sky? ¡°Hm¡­ At times, though it is rare.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Raya gulped at turned towards him. He was seated at her left. ¡°I only recognized you because you showed them to us. You know, your¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Paru smiled, d that she had finally mentioned them. ¡°These?¡± He asked, tilting his head. From the highest holes on his back, two tentacles appeared. They circled around him, and hovered in the air. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Raya whispered, staring at them with a curious gaze. ¡°These.¡± ¡°They¡¯re what I used to touch you, to caress your body, and eventually¡­ To make you cum.¡± Raya rubbed her face, trying to hide the sudden blushing that took over her cheeks without making it too obvious. ¡°You sure are a weirdo, cumming to tentacles.¡± He chuckled, bringing the tip of one of those tentacles into the palm of his hand. ¡°Hm¡­ Feels like holding my hands together.¡± Cero whispered as he wrapped his hand around it. ¡°I can¡¯t exactly tell how it feels to be touched by them.¡± ¡°W-Well, I would argue that you¡¯re a weirdo as well, for using them then!¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Should I use them again?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You know¡­ To remind you of how it felt.¡± ¡°H-How would that even help in anything?¡± ¡°It just felt so good that you couldn¡¯t help yourself, maybe? You just looooove tentacles so much that-¡± ¡°S-Shut up! I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to use them since my body changed, but now¡­¡± ¡°No, seriously.¡± Raya said with a neutral expression. ¡°I¡¯m not into that kind of thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Even though these same tentacles made you cum then?¡± Raya crossed her arms, her eyebrow twitching. ¡°Yes!¡± She answered with her eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯m not into tentacles, alright? There are¡­ Maybe Species which have them as well, and I am NOT into it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru asked as he turned towards her. ¡°Yes, really!¡± ¡°Even though they¡¯re so soft and squishy? You¡¯re not into tentacles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, alright? I¡¯ve watched tentacle porn once, and it was gross!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raya opened her eyes after three silent seconds. ¡°D-Don¡¯tugh at me!¡± ¡°So you watch porn?¡± The Paru asked, trying to keep himself fromughing. ¡°F-For reference!¡± ¡°Reference?¡± Cero could feel himself about to burst into all-outughter. He contained himself by clearing his throat and cing a hand over his mouth, holding his chin. ¡°Reference¡­ For what?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know, like¡­ How to do things and all.¡± ¡°Huh. I thought you had enough experience not to need that.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°The femcel with a lot of experience, that¡¯s funny.¡± Her eyes suddenly narrowed as she pressed her lips together. ¡°I mean¡­ I have some experience.¡± ¡°You were all¡­ ¡®So we¡¯re cool, right?¡¯ after we¡¯d-¡± ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Raya looked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that like¡­ How cool women act? Not like you would know¡­ Since you¡¯re¡­ Not from Wor¡­¡± She whispered as she rolled her eyes. Tap- Tap- ¡°HA!¡± Raya gasped suddenly from fear, having turned slightly towards him, and found that it was the tip of a tentacle tapping her cheek. ¡°Time for tentacle sex.¡± ¡°FUCK NO!!¡± Chapter 240: The Tentacles Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! Chapter 240: The Tentacles'' Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! Chapter 240: The Tentacles¡¯ Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Cause I¡¯m not into tags like that!¡± ¡°Tags?¡± ¡°Yes! I watched it once, alright? And that was enough for me to know that I¡¯m not into it! Even watching it was weird, so imagine actually doing it!¡± ¡°But¡­ You already have done it, kind of.¡± ¡°It was different then!¡± ¡°How so?¡± The Paru asked with a smile. While Raya was still lying with her back against the tree and her legs straight in front of her, he had moved his back away from the tree, sitting with his legs crossed, facing her. ¡°How so?¡± Cero repeated, resting his cheek against his fist, elbow on knee. ¡°W-Well¡­ That time was just¡­ Different, you know? The whole thing was weird and¡­ Well! We didn¡¯t have a choice then! Plus, it wasn¡¯t sex!¡± ¡°True, true.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°It was just a massage.¡± ¡°Yes! Well¡­ Anyways! You didn¡¯t use them afterwards!¡± ¡°Our second time in the bathrooms¡­ True.¡± ¡°See!¡± Raya sighed as she looked away. ¡°And I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t, cause I¡¯m so not into tentacle stuff!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yes-¡± Her eyes widened as she turned back towards him. He was much closer than before and, ¡°Let¡¯s it out then.¡± The Paru muttered as the tip of his tentacle-like limb stroked her leg. ¡°No!¡± Raya shouted as she chuckled, moving her leg away. ¡°Oh,e on. It might make you cum.¡± The Paru whispered with a chuckle as the tip of his tentacle-like limb chased after her leg. ¡°Said no! No is no! You know?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Trying to escape the touch of his tentacle-like limb, Raya moved her back away from the tree. ¡°Come on¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he closed the distance, taking hold of her wrists. ¡°They could be useful, you know?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to hear that!¡± Raya tried to free herself from his grasp. ¡°It¡¯s appropriate for a weirdo, tentacle sex.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!!¡± She shouted as sheughed, extending her neck to widen the distance between her face and the approaching tentacle as much as possible. ¡°Seriously!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Cero asked as he moved her arms away, revealing her breasts by extending her arms above. ¡°B-Because! We had no choice now, but we do now! You have hands and¡­ And a mouth and¡­ And a cock!¡± ¡°So you would rather have my cock than the tentacles?¡± ¡°WELL, DUH!¡± Raya shouted before pressing her lips together, looking away. ¡°Although¡­ I am a bit scared.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s too big! Like¡­ Four times bigger than the biggest I¡¯ve seen!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen this kind of size when watching porn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! The biggest I¡¯ve seen was on a porn video!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve seen tentacle porn, but not a dick like mine?¡± ¡°Not even close! Alright?!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ So you don¡¯t watch¡­ Other Species?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re a scientist who works on different Species, and was made to cum by a Paru with tentacles-¡± ¡°Yes! Despite those things!¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The Paru took a pause, surprised. ¡°What kind of porn do you even watch?¡± ¡°W-W-W-What kind of question is that? Let go of my wrists!¡± ¡°Nu-uh. Answer first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here for an interrogation!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell what you came here for, to be honest.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t either! Let go of my wrists!¡± ¡°Fine, fine¡­ If you answer!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You already admitted to watching it, so¡­¡± ¡°W-Well, who doesn¡¯t?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Paru shrugged, trying not tough. ¡°I¡¯m an alien, I only know what porn is because¡­ Of the context, you know?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Like I would believe that!¡± ¡°Oh,e on! Just tell me! It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll even know the weird thing you¡¯re used to watching.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, her eyes narrowing. There was no way of escaping his grasp. No matter how much she pulled to free herself. She waspletely at his mercy, in a way. Still, there wasn¡¯t an ounce of fear in her. No matter how much she fought back against his grip, Raya didn¡¯t feel any pain over her wrists. He was holding her gently, but firmly. Refusing to let her go. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What was that?¡± Cero asked as he tilted his body closer to her. Her mutter had beenpletely inaudible. ¡°A¡­ Amateur.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Yes, now¡­ Can we-¡± The next second, Raya felt her back touch the ground. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not amateurs here, are we?¡± Cero muttered. Her back was against the ground. Her wrists were pinned on either side of her body. And, most importantly, ¡°N-No!¡± Raya shouted as his tentacle-like limbs started moving closer to her. ¡°I can pin your hands to the ground AND stroke your breasts at the same time.¡± ¡°I said no! I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ You want me to go for the nipples right away?¡± ¡°Get the tentacles away from me!!¡± ¡°But why? I can stroke your nipples with them, while stroking your arms with my hands, while fucking you with my cock. Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Well, I can use them to hold your wrists instead of using my hands¡­ If you want my hands on your nipples instead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the tentacles at all!¡± ¡°But they can be soo useful!¡± Raya clenched her teeth for a moment. The approach of the tentacles couldn¡¯t be stopped! ¡°Cero.¡± She called out suddenly. ¡°¡­¡± The approach was momentarily paused. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we do all that¡­ Without the tentacles?¡± The Paru remained silent for a moment. ¡°Sure, we can.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡± Raya muttered after gulping. ¡°You¡¯re refusing tentacle sex?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Her voice was calm. ¡°I want us to¡­ But not¡­ Not with¡­ Those.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. This isn¡¯t¡­ Some kink I¡¯m trying to hide.¡± ¡°Well¡­ To refuse tentacle sex like that¡­¡± The Paru whispered as the tentacle-like limbs protruding from his back started regressing into the holes from which they hade. ¡°You can¡¯t be that much of a weirdo.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed, slightly annoyed, but also suspicious. ¡°You pulled them out just for that?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do it either, I¡¯m sure! Tentacle sex. You wouldn¡¯t, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Right?¡± The Paru smirked silently. ¡°Or would you¡­? No judging, just want to know-¡± Raya¡¯s words were interrupted as his lips met hers. Chapter 241: Her Favorite Tag? Chapter 241: Her Favorite Tag? ¡°Amateur, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as the fingers of his left hand yed with her nipple while his right hand stroked her arm. He kissed her at the hip. ¡°Should we act like we don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing then?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Raya chuckled as she pushed him, sat up, wrapped her legs around him, and aggressively brought her mouth to his neck, kissing him passionately. ¡°There is¡­ One particr tag that I¡¯m into though.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cero smirked, his right hand squeezing her butt cheek while his left continued ying with her nipple. ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya answered. Her eyes filled with greed as she licked her lips. ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s your favorite.¡± Cero noted as he felt a shiver run up his spine. ¡°Should¡¯ve known.¡± ¡°It is.¡± Raya answered with a smile, before licking her lips again. He stretched his arms far above his head, as he felt the touch of her damp and most tongue reach his cock again. In the middle of the dark forest, hey on his back with his legs straight. His gaze moved alternatively from Raya to the dark sky above. She was on her knees, almost lying on the ground between his legs. Her naked body was caressed by the grass below every time that she moved. ¡®Oh, yes¡­¡¯ Raya whispered internally, beyond excited. His cock had risen fast, fully erect. The size made her nervous, but she was d to see his body react to her touch so well. Raya¡¯s arms were resting over his thighs, while her hands were on his cock. ¡°I can¡¯t even wrap my hands around it¡­¡± She muttered under her breath. ¡°How am I supposed not to be nervous?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°N-Nothing!¡± Her face closed the distance once again. She was holding his cock with her hands, but since his erection was so strong, there was no need to hold it. Still, ¡®I¡¯ll stroke it with my hands, while¡­¡¯ Staring from the base, Raya¡¯s tongue took its time moving up the length of his cock. ¡®Making it wet with my tongue!¡¯ It was a rather difficult task for Raya. She knew there was no way she would be able to fit his whole cock inside of her mouth, so she had to take it slow. To lubricate his massive cock with her tongue and saliva. Slowly but surely lubricating every inch of it. ¡®If I could fit it all inside my mouth, this would be faster¡­¡¯ Raya greedily thought to herself. ¡®Or¡­ If I were to use¡­¡¯ Indeed, if there was a part of her that was more moist and wet than her mouth and tongue, it was her crotch. The Paru let out a satisfied sigh, feeling her wet tongue ther saliva on and slither over his erect cock. The fact that it was taking time to lubricate it was something that hadn¡¯t even crossed his mind. Her hands stroking it and her tongue sliding and squirming over it were more than enough for the experience to be very pleasurable. ¡®Isn¡¯t it taking too long?¡¯ Raya asked herself. ¡®I know he wanted us to get to it way earlier¡­ Before I stopped it. I can¡¯t believe that I even stopped him from fucking me. Well, that¡¯s only because I feel so differently about it.¡¯ She thought to herself as her tongue reached the tip of cock. Raya¡¯s gaze lingered on it for a moment, before moving towards his face. Cero had been staring at the sky, but as he noticed her gaze, he lowered it towards her. Raya¡¯s eyes moved back towards the tip of his cock before their gazes could meet. ¡®I feelpletely differently because we talked. Because he talked to me¡­ Ugh! Since when do words matter to me! Let¡¯s just get to it!¡¯ Raya told herself, and the hands wrapped around his cock tightened their grip over it. ¡®Oh yeah¡­¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, enjoying the added pressure. Raya kiss the tip of his cock, and let it part her lips apart as she moved forward. ¡®I¡¯ll take all of it into my mouth! I probably¡­ Already caused him a headache with my bullshit. Plus, this is because I want to-¡® Upon taking the head of his cock inside her mouth, Raya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She moved some more, but feeling the tip of his cock kissing her throat, ¡°Gehhh¡­!¡± Raya gagged uncontrobly, causing her mouth to reject the head it had struggled to take in. She coughed and coughed, which caused her eyes to water. Just the head of his cock had irritated her throat enough for Raya to be unable to continue right away. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Raya cursed internally as she coughed. Cero pushed against the ground with his elbows, almost sitting up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She coughed one more time, holding a fist in front of her mouth, before rubbing her face with her palms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fucking this up so badly. I¡¯m sorry, seriously.¡± ¡°You¡­?¡± With her hands hiding her face, he couldn¡¯t tell for sure, but her voice was shaking. ¡°First I pester you while everyone is around, then I act like I don¡¯t want it when I do¡­ I annoy with a bunch of bullshit, and even when we get to it¡­ I still manage to fuck it up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fucking up anything-¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± Raya shouted. ¡°Of course I am¡­¡± Cero remained silent for a moment. ¡°Gagging and coughing because of my dick-¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going to say that you find it hot as well? You can¡¯t use that excuse every time!¡± ¡°Pfft!!¡± The Paruughed, unable to contain it. ¡°But I do find it hot.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that you find it hot every time that I fuck something up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that it¡¯s always when you fuck something up!¡± ¡°Ha! So you admit that I did fuck it up!¡± ¡°No, I just meant that in YOUR mind, you fucked it up. But for me-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y on words!¡± Raya shouted, before feeling the urge to cough again. The Paru scratch his head. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still hard for you.¡± The Paru said as he tilted his head, which caused Raya¡¯s gaze to move towards his crotch. Indeed, he was just as hard as before. Gulp- ¡°Are you going to try again? Or try something else?¡± Chapter 242: So This Is What Women Who Watch P0rn Are Like Chapter 242: So This Is What Women Who Watch P0rn Are Like ¡°I¡¯m still hard for you.¡± The Paru said as he tilted his head, which caused Raya¡¯s gaze to move towards his crotch. Indeed, he was just as hard as before. Gulp- ¡°Are you going to try again? Or try something else?¡± ¡°Try again? We¡¯re doing this to get to the thing that I¡¯m into. But even that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m into it as well.¡± Cero responded, which caused Raya to roll her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re into everything?¡± ¡°Everything that you¡¯re into, looks like.¡± He answered with a smile. Raya pressed her lips together, remaining silent. ¡°You don¡¯t need to push yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Cero slowly brought his back down to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying this. We have all night.¡± He muttered staring at the sky above. ¡°Actually, we have all the time in the world.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Raya rolled her eyes. ¡°What happens when we¡¯re back inside then?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°W-Well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not now or never, you know?¡± He muttered. ¡°We¡¯ll be together for a while.¡± Raya scratched her head, before crawling a bit closer. ¡°How long is a while?¡± ¡°How long do you want it to be?¡± Cero asked as she crawled over his body. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t know.¡± Raya answered, hovering above him. ¡°W-What about you?¡± She was beautiful. Blushing as she hovered over him, both her hair and breasts dangling towards him. He raised his hand towards her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you that everyone trusts me. It¡¯s thanks to you that they understand. You recognized me right away when I changed. You¡¯ve helped me more than you realize, with your ideas and thoughts. I understand my body and how it works way better thanks to you.¡± The blushing Raya tried to look away, but he didn¡¯t let her, holding her chin and gently in ce with his hand. ¡°You made me do my first cartwheel.¡± ¡°Pftt! Yes¡­ I suppose I can take credit for that.¡± ¡°You were the first to realize that the Tsero Crystal was gone because of me. And I have no doubt that it¡¯s thanks to you that Roka and the others¡­ Well, didn¡¯t hold that against me.¡± ¡°It just¡­ Wouldn¡¯t have been logical to do so, since we needed you.¡± Raya gulped. ¡°Since we need you.¡± A momentter, she clenched her teeth to muffle a gasp, feeling his erect cock kiss her lower lips over the drenched panties hiding them. ¡°How is it? The way it is now?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± The Paru took a breath in and out, slowly. ¡°Travelling around, going from one to the next.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re asking¡­ It¡¯s been easier since you¡¯ve joined us, that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°I n on doing that for a while. Going from to. After we¡¯ve been to Wor.¡± ¡°I¡­ I see.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero nodded. ¡°I want you to join me.¡± ¡°T-To join you?¡± ¡°Yeah. I want you with me.¡± ¡°W-Why me?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The Paru raised an eyebrow at the question. ¡°For all the reasons that I¡¯ve already mentioned, and more.¡± ¡°B-But I¡¯m not nearly as useful as¡­ I don¡¯t know Roka or Liz. Or even Rea! She¡¯s one of the best Navigators of Wor, you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Cero said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer now. We have time before we get to Wor anyways.¡± Raya couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. ¡°Who¡­ Who else ising?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Some people.¡± ¡°Ha! So I¡¯m not the first one you¡¯ve asked.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± The Paru said honestly. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Wh-What? Mind? I-I-I¡¯m not the jealous kind! You can ask others before me, it¡¯s fine!¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards at her reaction. ¡°D-Don¡¯tugh! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell the truth as well.¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you to stay with me since our time together.¡± ¡°I-In the bathrooms?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Really?! You were making ns? Back then?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m talking about¡­ The second time.¡± ¡°Wait, could you talk then?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°You know, we¡¯re getting off-topic and-¡± ¡°You could talk! Of course you could. Wow. We did all that, and you stayed silent. You could have said SOMETHING, you know?¡± Rayained, but she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why?¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°Me talking would have drowned your moans and gasps. Why would I do that?¡± ¡°You have an answer to everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Raya rolled her eyes, just as she chuckled. ¡°Well? What do you think?¡± Raya remained silent. She hopped off him, cing her butt on the ground two steps away from him. ¡°You said I didn¡¯t have to answer now.¡± ¡°I know but¡­¡± He tilted his head away from her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll have to find another scientist and¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, sure! Find one on Tyl! Good luck with that!¡± She chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± The Paru shrugged with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it is.¡± The two remained silent for a bit. Raya pressed her lips together. Her gaze moved towards his crotch. ¡°Cero.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± As he turned towards her, ¡°I want you to do it.¡± The blushing Raya muttered as she discarded her panties. She was holding her bent legs together, hiding her wet crotch. ¡°I want you¡­ To fuck me.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± Raya answered before gulping. ¡°Then¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cero asked, his gaze stuck on her legs. She took a deep breath in. Her legs seemed to almost fight back. Unlike during their first time in the bathrooms, Raya spread her legs slowly, almost forcefully. They were shaking and trembling. The Paru, who had been lying on the ground, got on his knees, and moved closer. Raya tilted her body back, elbows on the ground for support. ¡°Sure I can¡¯t use the tentacles to get you ready?¡± He smirked jokingly. Raya licked her lips and gulped as she stared at his massive and erect cock. ¡°I¡¯m as ready¡­ As can be.¡± She raised her gaze to meet his. ¡°I want your cock, Cero.¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved up and down, alternating between her lower lips and her face. ¡°If you say things like that¡­¡± His cock approached her. ¡°I might end up cumming too fast.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The blushing Raya spread her legs a bit wider. ¡°Give it to me! Quicklyyy!¡± Raya muttered with a sensual and drawn-out voice. ¡°I neeed ittt!¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment. His massive cock twitched. He brought a hand to the side of his neck, massaging it. ¡°So this is what women who watch porn are like.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°That was a joke.¡± ¡°I was joking as well!!¡± Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It... Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It... Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It¡­ ¡°So we¡¯re doing it? Really, really, really?¡± The Paru remained silent as his hands moved up Raya¡¯s thigh. They circled around her hips, and pulled her closer. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero answered, his gaze stuck on her crotch. ¡°Y-Yeah! A-Alright!¡± Through her blushing and voice, one could tell how much she wanted it. But what made it clearest, was how wet she was. Strings of stick fluids were dripping from her twitching lower lips onto the grass below. Some were jerked by her movements, causing them to stick to her inner thighs, their length dangling like a bridge of wooden nks. ¡°Yes! Alright!¡± ¡°Looks like someone is getting pumped up.¡± The Paru whispered as he moved his hips forward, causing the head of his erect cock to kiss her lower lips. Raya pressed her lips together. Pumped up wasn¡¯t an appropriate way to refer to it, because of what they were preparing to do. But with the way she had shouted, it was appropriate to say she was pumped. ¡°Y-Yeah!¡± Raya stuttered, her eyes glued on the massive cock pushing against her lips. She didn¡¯t breathe or blink. Truly pumped, she didn¡¯t want to miss the moment when his cock would enter, when the head of it would push her lower lips apart and enter. Even Raya didn¡¯t know why, but she wanted to see it. She stared, and stared, and stared without blinking. Gulp- Her eyes even started to burn. But the cock didn¡¯t split her lower lips apart. Cero had other ideas, after everything that had happened between the two to get here. His eyes slowly rose, his gaze lingering on her body, moving from her crotch, to her stomach, to her breasts, and, finally, to her face. ¡°I want you to do it.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°If you really want it, I think you should.¡± Raya, whose back was against the ground, nodded. Her hands grasped the grass below for a moment. ¡®It is logical for me to do it. After all, am the one who-¡® Her thought was interrupted suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°Huh? Shouldn¡¯t I¡­ Get on top of you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll stay just like this. Move closer.¡± ¡°L-Like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. Why not?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. So what¡­? I just¡­ Move towards you until¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Until¡­ I¡¯m inside you.¡± Raya couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Indeed, letting her do the movement was more reassuring. This way, she would be able to control how much of his cock she would take inside of her, and she would have no trouble pausing when¡­ ¡®No.¡¯ Raya licked her lips, her gaze back towards the crotch aimed at her vagina. ¡®I want it inside of me. I¡¯ve wanted it for a while. Still, he did tell me that I didn¡¯t need to push myself¡­¡¯ Remember his words, Raya¡¯s eyes started burning with a passion, and her own body started craving it even more. ¡®But I can¡¯t take him without pushing myself, can I?¡¯ Her twitching lips started curling upwards. ¡®Sure, I don¡¯t need to push myself¡­ But I want to.¡¯ Raya took a deep breath in, raised her his off the ground slightly, and pushed with her hands. A momentter, she was forced to take a sharp breath, feeling her lower lips being pushed apart. It felt like being split apart. There was no other way to describe it. While his massive cock was standing right where it had been, her lower lips split apart, parting to make way for the stiff and inflexible rod. Thankfully, she was wet enough to allow that rod to slip inside easily. Still, ¡°Aaahh!!¡± Raya gasped, biting down on her lip. Her insides were being pushed against and erged, widened by the swollen head of his cock. Raya kept moving closer to him, taking more of his cock inside of her until, ¡°¡­!¡± The Paru clenched his fists suddenly, feeling the tightness of her insides increase tremendously. Meanwhile, Raya came to aplete stop, unable to wrap his cock further with her body. Her arms where shivering. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± She muttered, but found herself unable toplete her sentence, letting out a loud and sharp gasp. It was true for Liz and Rea as well, but it was much more obvious with Raya. He had only gone a couple of inches inside of her, but he had already reached it, with so much of his cock still lingering on the outside. Unmarked territory felt different. Tighter. More slippery. More weing. Its embrace was more intense and vivid. ¡°Should I?¡± Cero suggested with a smile. Raya¡¯s gaze moved alternatively from his crotch, to hers, to his face. ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± In truth, it didn¡¯t feel that different. For another, it might have. ¡°Hhaaaaa¡­!!¡± But the size of him was sorge, that unmarked territory or not was much the same. His cock wasrge enough that their insides felt incredibly tight either way. Not only that but, ¡°Aaahhh¡­! Yes¡­!¡± Raya muttered between her gasps, biting on her lip. Even they, faced with his cock, felt much like virgins, like it was their first time. ¡°You¡¯re so tight, Raya.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t talk to me like¡­ Like that while¡­¡± ¡°I feel like I might melt inside of you, truly. You¡¯re¡­ So warm and¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Into that¡­ Dirty talking stuff¡­!¡± She moaned. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty talking.¡± Cero said, now close enough to ce a hand on the ground, and one below her chin. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. You feel amazing.¡± Raya, who had been keeping her eyes closed eversince he had started doing the moving, opened them slightly. He raised her chin gently, and thrusted himself into her. Raya forced to take a sharp breath in, but she didn¡¯t close her eyes, forcing herself to maintain his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s in the bathrooms, outside like today, in your room or mine. I don¡¯t care if they know or not either¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he moved deeper and deeper inside of her. ¡°As long as we both want it¡­¡± Chapter 244: Something More? Chapter 244: Something More? Cero raised her chin gently, and thrusted himself into her. Raya forced to take a sharp breath in, but she didn¡¯t close her eyes, forcing herself to maintain his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s in the bathrooms, outside like today, in your room or mine. I don¡¯t care if they know or not either¡­¡± The Paru whispered as he moved deeper and deeper inside of her. ¡°As long as we both want it then I want us to do it.¡± ¡°B-But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want us to hide anything. Well¡­ If you want it to remain hidden, then I understand. But I want you to know that there isn¡¯t even an ounce of me that wants to hide any of this.¡± Listening to his words, Raya found that having his massive rod inside of her felt morefortable. Cero, too, felt that her insides were epting him more easily, while wrapping around him more intensely. It became slightly easier to thrust deeper into her, but he could also tell that the wrapping of her insides would make it more difficult to leave. Something that he didn¡¯t mind one bit. ¡°So-¡± Cero¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted. A grunt exited his mouth, as he felt his whole cock being swallowed by her lower lips suddenly. Raya had suddenly shot up, closing the distance between them. While her lips kissed his, her lower lips kissed the base of his cock. Her back had left the ground, her legs had wrapped around his waist, and her arms had wrapped around his neck. All with such speed that he was almost left confused. He would have felt confused, had that confusion not beingpletely drowned by the feeling of being kissed by such beauty, the feeling of having his entire cock swallowed by her. The two remained like that for while, kissing one another, him inside of her. Kissing. Twitching. Pulsating. They pulled back, pausing their kissing temporarily. Both breathing heavily. Both noticed the thread of saliva connecting their tongues. They noticed it fade into nothingness, and felt the urge to create another threat linking them together. ¡°So you want¡­¡± Raya moaned. A sudden forward jerk of her head made her pause as her legs shivered, responding to a strong pulsation of the cock inside of her. ¡°Want everyone to know?¡± She asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Cero answered with a hand on her lower back, right above her butt cheeks. Her pushed against her lower back gently, and could feel her insides stretch further, causing her hands to curl over his skin and her legs to shiver again. ¡°Lith¡­ Already knows.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Raya stared at him silently, unsure what to say. What does it mean, Lith knowing? ¡°She¡¯s smarter than you think, you know?¡± He chuckled. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Raya blushed. ¡°But you did think it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raya certainly didn¡¯t want to talk badly about the female Granilith. She didn¡¯t want to mention it. But he could tell. She lowered her gaze, having fucked it up again. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you talking about Lith.¡± The Paru said as he raised her chin with a finger. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you talking about her, about her intelligence, or about other Graniliths.¡± ¡°Not like¡­ I can say anything¡­¡± Indeed. Female Granilith, or Hermit Crab-looking Paru. Which is weirder to get aroused by? ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± The Paru whispered as he held her tighter into his arms, which cause his cock to reach even deeper into her. ¡°Aahh¡­!¡± Raya moaned, burrying her face into his neck. ¡°Then what¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you spend more time with her, she will surprise you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Raya shivered, her hands curled and grasped at his shoulders. ¡°You want me to¡­ Spend more time with her?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Cero smiled, cing his hands on her back. He slowly tilted his body forward. ¡°Aaahhhh¡­!¡± Raya moved as their bodies moved, feeling the massive rod inside of her twitch and point in different direction, changing the angle at which it was rubbing against her sensitive and tightening walls. ¡°W¡­ Why¡­?¡± ¡°Because I like you both. A lot. I¡¯m sure you would get along.¡± The Paru whispered into her ear as he slowly lowered her body. Raya¡¯s back reached the ground again. She let her hands fall down with her, lying on the grass below. ¡°You really are a weirdo¡­¡± The blushing Raya whispered. ¡°Wanting two women you¡¯re seeing to meet.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re already gone beyond the weirdo thing, haven¡¯t we?¡± He whispered before depositing a kiss between her breasts. ¡°In the first pce, I would like you to be something more than -A woman I¡¯m seeing- you know?¡± ¡°Something more¡­?¡± Raya muttered, her gaze lingering on him. ¡°Like¡­ Like¡­ What? What does¡­ Something more¡­?¡± ¡°Something like my wife?¡± ¡°L-L-Like you wife? W-W-What are you-¡± Raya¡¯s stuttering was interrupted by his lips kissing her passionately. ¡°I know it¡­ Took a while for us to get here. So let¡¯s enjoy this for now, alright?¡± The Paru muttered once he pulled back. ¡°Just like I told you that you don¡¯t have to answer me now about staying with me after Wor, we don¡¯t have to talk about-¡± ¡°I do.¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°I do want us¡­ To be more than¡­¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re not sure you want others to know about us?¡± As if the answer had offended her, Cero felt a reaction from her. A reaction that was difficult to decipher. Her insides had suddenly tightened around him further. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Ready for everyone to know just yet.¡± Raya answered, her hands slowlying together. She was blushing more than before, but her facial expression was calm. So was her voice. Calm and soothing. ¡°I do want us to be¡­ Something more. Something¡­ Thatsts.¡± ¡°You do?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I think I do.¡± ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t be against being my w-¡± ¡°S-S-Stop! Don¡¯t use that word, alright? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a bit¡­¡± The Paru smiled at her obvious embarrassment. ¡°¡­!¡± And slowly started moving his cock back. ¡°W-We¡¯re really going to¡­?¡± ¡°Well, yeah. We¡¯ve already started, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I-Isn¡¯t going inside enough for today? I-I mean¡­ I¡¯m only just¡­ Just getting used to¡­¡± ¡°Getting used to¡­ What?¡± ¡°Getting used to¡­ Having you inside me¡­¡± Chapter 245: Her Favorite Tag! Chapter 245: Her Favorite Tag! ¡°I-Isn¡¯t going inside enough for today? I-I mean¡­ I¡¯m only just¡­ Just getting used to¡­¡± ¡°Getting used to¡­ What?¡± ¡°Getting used to¡­ Having you inside me¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cero whispered. ¡°I¡¯m getting used to being inside of you as well.¡± Raya suddenly clenched her fists and pushed her hips instinctively. ¡°Haaa¡­ Aaahhh!¡± She moaned as the massive cock inside of her started slowly moving away from her deepest parts. ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­!¡± Cero¡¯s hand caressed her thigh, his lips curling upwards. He smiled as he watched her arms twist and her face contort as she moaned and gasped, reacting to his cock starting to make its exit. But his cock wasn¡¯t really exiting her. Once only the tip would remain, he would thrust back into her and- ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Fuck¡­!¡± Raya muttered as her legs started shaking violently all of a sudden. Cero could feel her insides fight against his cock¡¯s movement, refusing to let him go. The Paru¡¯s cock kept moving further and further away from her deepest parts, before suddenly stopping. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ Much¡­ More¡­!¡± Raya gasped between each word, breathing incredibly heavily. Her head jerked forward and backward. Her arms were twitching. ¡°Then¡­¡± Cero smiled, making his throbbing cock pulsate. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while. It should be easier than having me move¡­ Or having all of my cock inside of you, right?¡± ¡°N¡­ N¡­ Nooo¡­!¡± Raya¡¯s gasp was stopped short and her elbows suddenly bent. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± The Paru made his cock pulsate again. The entire length of his cock had exited her. Only its head remained inside of Raya, which he made pulsate and m against her most sensitive spot. ¡°Holy¡­ Shiiit¡­!¡± Raya cursed through her clenched teeth. ¡°You¡¯re hitting my¡­ My¡­!¡± As the head of his cock pulsated and mmed against her G-spot again and again, Raya couldn¡¯t do anything against the intense waves of pleasure washing over her. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She muttered with slightly curled-up lips, and eyes almost close. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡± In the first ce, Raya didn¡¯t need to do anything against those waves of pleasure. She wasn¡¯t trying to resist them, fight against them, or win against them. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Stooop¡­¡± As the pulsating of Cero¡¯s cock grew more frequent and forceful, and as her G-spot was stimted more forcefully and intensely, a sshing sound started to echo. The Paru could instantly feel that his cock was being flooded by her fluids. ¡°This is¡­ Perfect.¡± Cero whispered as he tilted his body forward, keeping his cock in the exact same position as before. Raya was staring him in the face, with eyes half closed. Her mouth was wide open, but no words wereing out, only haggard dry breaths, nearly inaudible. The Paru kept his eyes wide open, making sure to stare at her face so as not to miss a glimpse, and swiftly, in one motion, roughly pulled his cock out of her. Her eyes widened for a moment, but her twitching eyelids lowered themselves quickly, giving her half-lidded eyes a hazy and zed-over blissful look, her pupils dted. Raya¡¯s lips stretched into an open-mouthed, breathy gasp. As a steaming breath exited her mouth, so did her tongue, hanging slightly out and beyond her lips. Completely surrendering to the overwhelming sensation of pleasure, her eyes even seemed to roll back for a moment. Once that the sensation of pleasure peaked and that her face and limbs momentarily stopped their twitching and squirming, Splsh- Slpsh- Splsh- A stream of fluids was squirted out from her lower lips,nding right on the Paru¡¯s massive cock. ¡°Oh¡­ Yeees¡­.!¡± Witnessing the scene of such a beauty climaxing this way, witnessing her face twist and contort that way, being sshed by her fluids¡­ The Paru felt his cock thicken immediately, and his erection grow even stronger than it was before! ¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Raya was still breathing heavily with her back against the ground and her eyes pretty much closed. ¡°That was¡­ That felt amazing¡­ Cero¡­¡± The smile on her face wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how much she tried to make it leave. ¡°You really¡­ Are amazing¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll try to-¡± Raya¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted and her eyes opened by the surprise as she felt something m against her body. As if a thick and heavy log of wood had fallen from one of the trees surrounding the area, fallen right on her body. Fallen right between her sweaty breasts. ¡°This is what you wanted, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cero asked. Raya couldn¡¯t help but blush intensely,pletely losing the ability to talk. The way he was on top of her, as if sitting on her stomach, with his cock roughly ced between her tits like a sword in its sheath¡­ Raya found herselfpletely entranced by that image. ¡°So what we did that time wasn¡¯t your absolute favorite, huh?¡± Indeed, in the bathrooms, Raya had used her breasts to stroke his massive cock and bring him to climax, something that she had found incredibly hot. That was her favorite tag, but what she really enjoyed as well, what she wanted to try for the first time too was¡­ ¡°Y¡­ Yes¡­¡± Raya whispered with a nearly inaudible voice between haggard breaths brought on by the image in front of her. ¡°I want you¡­¡± The Paru smiled, and his massive cock started rubbing against her skin, moving away from her breasts. ¡°To fuck my tits¡­¡± ¡°How perverted.¡± He chuckled. Raya licked her lips, not paying him any mind. Her twitching hands started moving towards her breasts to press them against and around his cock. ¡°Not as perverted as tentacle sex, don¡¯t you think?¡± She whispered, almost in a daze. Her gaze was focused on his cock and her breasts only. Cero instantly felt himself get more turned on. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ Perfect now¡­¡¯ Raya thought to herself as she breathed heavily. ¡®His cock is¡­ Dripping and slippery¡­ It¡¯ll go¡­ Perfectly-¡® The Paru suddenly swatted her hands away before she could press her breasts together. ¡°Rx.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°What do you-¡± Raya clenched her teeth suddenly, as her sensitive breasts were cupped and roughly pressed together. ¡°Oh, yes¡­!¡± She gasped. The Paru gulped, his slippery cock standing right in front of her pressed-together breasts. Right in front of the tight opening that his cock would need to widen and split apart. The view of Raya¡¯s breasts pressed this way reminded him of her lower lips. Making his cock approach her breasts, reminded him of her pussy¡­ There was something he found inexplicably hot about the view. As if, for the first time, he would be getting a better view at what happens when his cock splits apart their lower lips and makes way. The Paru gulped and pressed her breasts together more forcefully. ¡°Haa¡­!¡± Raya moaned as his index fingers started ying with her nipples. ¡°You tell me¡­¡± Cero muttered as he stared at the thin line between her pressed-together lips, the thin line that seemed to disappear the more he pressed them together, the thin line he would widen with his cock. ¡°You tell me¡­ If I¡¯m¡­¡± Truly entranced by her breasts and beauty, he could barely utter the words. ¡°If I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Raya muttered with a smile as she ced a hand on his. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if it¡¯s too much.¡± She stroke the back of his hand. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t say anything¡­ You can make it as tight as you want.¡± As if the situation hadn¡¯t been hot enough, Raya¡¯s answer made the Paru¡¯s cock pulsate violently, like a snake frantically looking for its prey. The Paru gulped and took a deep breath in. His hands pressed her breasts together even more forcefully, his index fingers ying with her nipples, making her squirm. The tip of his cock kissed the incredibly right opening between her breasts and, ¡°Fuck them¡­¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Fuck my tits, Cero!¡± The Paru did exactly that. His throbbing and pulsating cock pierced through the opening between her breasts, slipping from the sweat and sticky fluids. He pushed her breasts together even more intensely with his palms as he thrust back. His thumbs and index fingers held and yed her nipples, while his hips moved forward and backward. ¡°So¡­ Fucking tight¡­!¡± Cero grunted through his clenched teeth. Despite the fact that he was the one fucking her tits and that she had already climaxed, Raya could tell right away that she would cum before him. He was ying with her nipples while fucking her breasts after all! With each thrust, she could feel his cock roughly pierce through them, parting her tits apart! With each thrust, she saw his cock disappear, as if swallowed by her tits, drowned by them. And with each thrust, she saw it split them, appear and emerge again, throbbing and massive! Before she realized it, Raya started urging him to fuck her tits harder and faster. ¡°Keep going¡­ Keep going¡­ Keep going¡­! Don¡¯t stop¡­!¡± Her legs, face, and arms started twisting and squirming. Raya had cum again. It was only after that, while watching that expression on her face as he fucked her tits that the Paru¡¯s pulsating cock started pulsating even more intensely! ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Cero grunted as he trusted his cock fully, causing the tip of his cock to reach the tip of Raya¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum.¡± Chapter 246: Fill The Bucket Chapter 246: Fill The Bucket Having one of her greatest fantasies fulfilled, Raya couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to touch herself while her breasts were being fucked by the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Her hand reached for her crotch, burning. The nipples he was ying with felt like they were on fire. Raya came again. Despite the overwhelming pleasure and satisfaction, and despite the fact that she wanted to watch him longer, she somehow managed to keep the presence of mind necessary to stop him. ¡°N-No!¡± Raya muttered after his grunt. Her gaze moved away from his pulsating cock and towards his face. ¡°Don¡¯t cum on my face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Cero grunted, his throbbing cock pulsating between her breasts more and more intensely. ¡°We can just-¡± ¡°It¡¯s not! I can¡¯t go inside covered in cum! They¡¯ll-¡± ¡°We can just¡­ Go wash up before.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He contracted every muscle in his body, keeping himself from ejacting all over Raya¡¯s face. Cero had suggested that they could wash up before going back inside the spaceship, thinking about the pond he had gone to with Roka. But time had passed. It was night now. There would be all kinds of creatures there. And with the conversation they had had about their first time in the bathrooms¡­ He definitely didn¡¯t want to take a chance by taking her there, where plenty of creatures would be lying around, or copting. Cero thought that, surely, it would cause some issues one or another. Whether it would be dangerous for her, or bring back the conversation about which of them was the bigger weirdo. The time gained by him holding his ejaction allowed Raya just enough time to stretch her arm as far away as possible, and take hold of the bucket they had brought with them, now emptied of the wine it once contained. She brought it to her face, holding it between his cock and her chin, something that didn¡¯t fail to make her chuckle. Her chuckling suddenly stopped as she felt the stream of cum push against the bottom of the bucket she was holding. ¡°Holy shit, that was-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done.¡± The Paru interrupted just as Raya was starting to move the bucket aside. ¡­ ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Raya whispered, gazing at the bucket. ¡°You filled like¡­ A lot of it.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± The Paru yawned as he stretched his arms upwards. ¡°Would have rathered fill you but¡­ We can¡¯t always get what we want.¡± ¡°Fill me?¡± Raya smirked, lowering her cheek onto his chest. ¡°What if I got pregnant? What then?¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT THEN?!¡± Raya shouted as she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, you know? Getting pregnant, having a child together¡­ Although¡­¡± ¡°Although?¡± Her fingers danced on his chest as she smiled cheekily. ¡°It is pretty hot, being¡­ Well, like you said. Filled.¡± ¡°We can still do that, you know? It¡¯s not toote.¡± Her smiled widened for a moment. ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe some other time.¡± Raya pped his chest with her palm as she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ And sleepy.¡± ¡°Sleepy? Should I feel offended?¡± ¡°Huh? Why do you say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about us getting to it for so long, but now you¡¯re sleepy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Raya smiled. ¡°We¡¯re already gotten to it! Actually, it¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°Still, we finally got to it. Shouldn¡¯t we keep going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can! I might pass out!¡± ¡°Well, alright¡­ Unfortunate-¡± ¡°Plus, as you said¡­¡± Raya interrupted as she approached his lips and kissed him. ¡°We have time, don¡¯t we?¡± She whispered as she pulled back. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°We do.¡± ¡­ ¡°Man, that was amazing¡­¡± Raya whispered to herself. She was lying with her back on the ground, staring at the dark sky above. ¡°I definitely shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much before getting to it¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m sure we would still be¡­¡± Raya pressed her lips together, blushing slightly. ¡°If we¡¯re on Tyl for a couple of days, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to sneak away¡­ But after that, when going to Wor¡­ That¡¯ll take a while. When stuck inside the ship, how can we keep it a secret? Hm¡­ I guess he did keep it a secret, with Lith¡­ But it¡¯s different with her¡­¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°If I¡¯m in his room, or if we¡¯re both missing for too long a bit too many times¡­ Why am I even worried about others figuring it out?¡± A crackle echoed in the dark forest, causing Raya to sit up swiftly. ¡®This is too creepy! I know that there isn¡¯t anything in the area, but still! Leaving me alone to go clean a bucket¡­ Who even cares about it?! Sure, if they saw it, it would be weird¡­ Emptied, but still thered in¡­ But just don¡¯t take it inside then! We should have just left it here and that would have been the end of that!¡¯ Raya massaged her neck for a moment. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± All of a sudden, two dozens meters away, ¡®Are those¡­?!¡¯ Two yellow eyes glowed through the darkness of the night. ¡®No, no.¡¯ Raya shook her head. ¡®There¡¯s no way. I¡¯m just imagining things. It¡¯s so dark that my eyes are ying tricks on me. Yes, yes. That makes sense¡­¡¯ She nodded to herself. A momentter, despite those glowing eyes not having moved one bit, she was running away. But before she could take four steps away, ¡°Where are you doing?¡± ¡°T-That!¡± Raya shouted, pointing at the staring eyes. ¡°You left me with that!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Paru nodded after moving his gaze towards it. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean yeah?? I don¡¯t have weapons, you know? I came herepletely naked, literally!¡± ¡°Can you even use weapons-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the question! What the hell is that?!¡± The Paru scratched his cheek as he turned towards those eyes. ¡°Looks like a squirrel.¡± ¡°A what?¡± His shining crystal-covered limbs were extended towards it. Raya let out a sigh upon noticing how small the creature was. ¡°See? Harmless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± She muttered. ¡°It might¡­ Do stuff.¡± ¡°Like poison and all?¡± ¡°Yeah! You never know!¡± Raya took a deep breath in. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of them already. They¡¯re harmless.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve encountered them. Okay then.¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Well, yeah. I¡¯m not leaving you with a random thing.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Raya scratched her cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks.¡± The Paru turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. It would take little less than half an hour to get there. ¡°Should we head back?¡± Chapter 247: Empty The Bucket Chapter 247: Empty The Bucket ¡°Hm¡­¡± Raya scratched her cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks.¡± The Paru turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. It would take little less than half an hour to get there. ¡°Should we head back?¡± ¡°In a bit.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°My heart is beating so fast¡­ That thing really scared me. Those eyes¡­¡± She took a seat on the ground again. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re that tired.¡± ¡°Well, I am! So we take a short break, or you can carry me!¡± Raya eximed as she crossed her arms and looked away. ¡°You want me to carry you?¡± ¡°Huh? No! I want to¡­ Rest¡­¡± Her voice became quieter as Cero crouched in front of her. ¡°Want to get on my back?¡± ¡°N-No?!¡± ¡°You said you were scared here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Cero scratched his forehead. ¡°I¡¯d feel morefortable if we rested out of the forest. Where we were drinking, let¡¯s say?¡± Raya remained silent for a moment, staring at his wide and muscle back. ¡°So you¡¯ll¡­ You¡¯ll carry me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re sure I¡¯m not too heavy?¡± ¡°I am. I¡¯ve told you five times already. You¡¯re very light.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Raya pressed her lips together. ¡°I just¡­ You know¡­ Wouldn¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want me to copse? Don¡¯t worry, having your breasts pressed against me will keep me standing.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha! What the hell does that mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°In the first ce, I¡¯m used to carrying you after you cum, you know?¡± ¡°No? I don¡¯t know¡­?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed as she realized. ¡°Wait¡­ Yes, you did carry me that time.¡± She whispered, blushing. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°You carried me from the bathrooms to my room¡­ Why did you do that again?¡± ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°Tell me!¡± Raya urged as she pressed her index finger against his cheek, momentarily getting her arm away from around his neck. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell.¡± Cero muttered, tilting his head away from her finger. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just¡­ Leave you like that. In the first ce, it was in the bathrooms, where there¡¯s¡­ Steam and all. If you stayed asleep in there for a couple of hours¡­ I mean that could be dangerous, right?¡± Raya¡¯s arm moved back to circle around his neck. She slowly lowered her chin onto his shoulder. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded after he took a couple more steps, carrying her on his back. ¡°Well, mostly¡­ It wouldn¡¯t have felt right leaving you like that¡­ Obviously.¡± ¡°What do you mean obviously? It¡¯s not that obvious!¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Raya remained silent for a bit as he walked, her gaze stuck on his neck. She thought about the past events, and couldn¡¯t get the image of his massive cock pulsating from having fucked her breasts so- ¡®Wait, that wasn¡¯t the first time I made him cum with my tits. No, it¡¯s¡­¡¯ Raya immediately felt her face flush. Her gaze slowly moved back towards the side of his face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°N-Nothing!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I remembered that¡­ Well,st time didn¡¯t go like this time, right?¡± ¡°Well, no. It didn¡¯t.¡± The Paru frowned, slightly confused. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ You didn¡¯t cum in a bucket then.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± He chuckled. ¡°No, I guess I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You came¡­ All over me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He admitted a couple of silent secondster. ¡°But when I woke up in my room¡­ I wasn¡¯t sticky all over. I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Obviously not.¡± ¡°Can you stop saying that? Obviously this, obviously that! If it was that obvious, I wouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Right, right¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Raya asked as she gulped. ¡°Why¡­ Why wasn¡¯t I sticky and¡­ You know?¡± It was an obvious question, and Raya knew that. Still, she wanted him to tell her. ¡°My cum disappears within seconds. You couldn¡¯t see it disappear since you passed out. It fuses with the air and-¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t!¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Within seconds? Ha! Make up a better lie next time!¡± ¡°Right¡­ You saw the bucket.¡± ¡°W¡­ Well¡­?¡± Raya pressed her lips together, resting her cheek against his shoulder so she could get a better look at his face. ¡°H-Howe I wasn¡¯t¡­?¡± Feeling embarrassed, Cero let out a sigh. It was better to admit and get it over with, he thought. ¡°You passed out and I couldn¡¯t leave you in there. I couldn¡¯t¡­ Leave you like that either. I mean¡­ It was my cum and¡­ We were already in the bathrooms so¡­¡± ¡°So you washed me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± ¡°My, oh my¡­ Washing my naked body while I was unconscious¡­ You didn¡¯t take advantage, did you?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed at the teasing. ¡°I might next time.¡± ¡°Pfftt! Well¡­¡± Raya raised her cheek off his shoulder, and rested her head against his. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best not to pass out next time.¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Cero chuckled. Raya let out a yawn, and held him a bit tighter. ¡®He washed me and carried me to my room¡­¡¯ She smiled, her face blushing slightly. ¡®That¡¯s nice.¡¯ The sleepiness was starting to get to her, nodding off. Just as Raya was starting to fall asleep, ¡°WHA¡­ WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!¡± She shouted, pushing herself away. ¡°EW! NEVER DO THAT AGAIN!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cero nodded, trying his best not tough out loud, as the two tentacles that had timidly exited his back disappeared again. ¡°Seriously though¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Raya stared suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not actually into that, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m into anything you¡¯re into.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Not an answer.¡± ¡­ Minutes earlier, when Raya had been left alone. ¡°So which ones?¡± The Paru sighed after getting the System¡¯s answer, and started walking towards them. Thankfully, they were in groups. Which made it easier. [You have Fertilized the Kyo eggs!] One by one, the groups of eggs were fertilized. [You have Fertilized the Wizzo eggs!] The bucket was poured over them again and again, until everyst drop was spent. [You have Fertilized the Fyu eggs!] ¡°Can I get a more fun Quest next time?¡± Cero sighed, shaking his head. [You have received 3 Skill Points!] Chapter 248: Impregnating Others? Chapter 248: Impregnating Others? ¡°I-I should probably get down now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded with a chuckle. The two had arrived at the edge of the forest, and were about to enter the t terrain at the center of which was the Worka¡¯s spaceship. Cero slowly lowered himself, allowing Raya to dismount and get off his back. ¡°Your back is prettyfortable.¡± Raya muttered, blushing slightly as her feet touched the ground. ¡°So I¡¯ve been told.¡± ¡°By¡­?¡± ¡°Parus, you know? Where I¡¯m from, I used to give them rides and all.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± Raya chuckled as she started walking towards the long extinguished bonfire and the logs of wood surrounding it. ¡°So you¡¯re into that as well, huh? Tentacle sex, whatever I¡¯m into¡­ And being ridden by other Parus?¡± ¡°It is a great honor to ride me.¡± ¡°Pfft! Then I am truly honored. Wait¡­ You get what I meant about being ridden by-¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± The Paru nodded, interrupting her with a calm voice. ¡°Don¡¯t start imagining it, please.¡± ¡°I-I wasnt!¡± Raya looked away and started walking closer towards those logs of wood. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about how Parus reproduce. Do they even have male and female counterparts? That¡¯s something we should study, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Well, just to¡­ You know? Know how they produce.¡± ¡°Who cares about that? You¡¯re getting weird again.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Nothing weird about it!¡± Raya said as she pointed towards him. ¡°We talked about¡­ Um¡­ You uh¡­ Getting me¡­ You know¡­¡± ¡°Pregnant.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ It was a joke but¡­ We should still know if it¡¯s like¡­ Possible, you know?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s not, then you can¡­ You know¡­ Fill me up without worrying about¡­ Well, the same would be true for Lith, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how studying Parus would help.¡± ¡°Well, their bodies¡­ Your body can change. But it¡¯s unclear if¡­ Well, your genes and cells also go through big changes¡­ But can you impregnate members of Species other than Parus?¡± It was a rhetorical question to which Raya didn¡¯t expect Cero to have the answer. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes? You mean¡­ You think you can?¡± ¡°No, I know I can.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ WAIT! DOES THAT MEAN¡­ Do you mean that¡­ Lith is pregnant?!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re having a little baby girl. Should be born in two weeks or so.¡± Cero nodded. ¡°We¡¯re struggling with names but-¡± ¡°Can you be serious for a moment? If Lith isn¡¯t pregnant, then how do you know?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I just know.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ So you have no proof of it?¡± The Paru scratched his head for a moment before shrugging. ¡°No proof that you would ept.¡± ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ Raya asked herself internally as she reached to the ground, picking up the dress and bra she had discarded. ¡®Can¡¯t exactly tell her that the System told me about those female Graniliths¡­ Or that I fertilized eggs or whatever here¡­¡¯ Raya rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡°Did you get someone else pregnant? If not Lith? Or¡­ Something else?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Raya frowned at him because of the question, but she was also slightly blushing. ¡°Scientific curiosity.¡± ¡°I refuse to indulge you.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll talk freely then. You don¡¯t have to answer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cero shrugged as he took a seat on one of the logs. ¡°There are many possibilities when ites to this.¡± Raya exined as she took a seat on a log opposite to the one he was seated on. Cero had expected her to sit next to him, if not on him. ¡®I guess this is supposed to be a more serious conversation¡­¡¯ He rolled his eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible for you to be able to¡­ Impregnate a lot of different Species. Your genes and cells can change. So it is possible for a mutation to happen when¡­ Your seed is¡­ About to fertilize um¡­ The egg, you know?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me about eggs¡­¡± ¡°It very well might mutate¡­¡± Raya continued, ignoring his mutter. ¡°To allow the fertilization of different kinds of eggs from different Species¡­ Though that is unlikely.¡± She rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡°It is highly unlikely as your genes and cells don¡¯t change by themselves. An intake of different genes, cells, or minerals is necessary. In other words, it¡¯s much more likely that you can impregnate members of a Species¡­ A Species of which¡­ You have¡­ You know? Some genes inmon¡­ Through¡­¡± ¡°Eating other members of that Species.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Raya nodded as she slowly lowered her gaze to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s even more likely is gaining the ability to impregnate them through changing your body to resemble them more¡­ Not necessarily because you look more like them, but because it means that a higher percentage of your cells and genes are simr to theirs. So basically¡­¡± ¡°So basically, you¡¯re saying that¡­ I can impregnate what I eat.¡± Raya¡¯s hand immediately moved towards her face, rubbing her eyes and forehead. She did so for a couple of seconds, as holding in herughter wasn¡¯t an easy task presently. ¡°Basically.¡± Raya slowly nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I can impregnate what I eat¡­¡± Cero whispered, rubbing his hands together with his gaze locked on the extinguished bonfire. ¡°Yes.¡± Raya understood the implications too. ¡°So¡­ If you impregnate me, then it¡¯s pretty much admitting that you have eaten Worka like me. While I am convinced that you have, the news might¡­ Disturb some of the others. I guess this is more¡­ Something to keep in mind in general.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not for sure, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most likely scenario, I think. One member of a Species impregnating a member of a different Species is rare enough. A Species having the ability to impregnate members of different Species is even more rare¡­ Incredibly rare, really. But then¡­ Everything about you is rare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me blush.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Talking about Parus in general.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raya smiled, chuckling internally. She pushed herself off the log she was seated on, and put her bra and dress on. Chapter 249: Goodnights Chapter 249: Goodnights ¡°You have eaten some of us, haven¡¯t you?¡± Raya asked as she pulled her dress down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that. What matters is that you can¡¯t tell the others. I¡¯m not sure how Liz or Rea would react but-¡± ¡°It was right here on Tyl.¡± The Paru admitted. ¡°The cases with ourrades frozen? Well¡­ That¡¯s ominous as fuck. Any reason? Please don¡¯t say you just enjoyed the taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an animal.¡± Cero frowned. ¡°It¡¯s what¡­¡± He pointed at his throat. ¡°Allowed me to-¡± ¡°Vocal cords? It¡¯s what allowed you to gain the ability to talk?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡°A talking You is much more useful than frozen corpses.¡± She whispered. ¡°I suppose Roka would agree on that.¡± Her gaze moved back to him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten any other than those? Any at all? You could understand us before we got to Tyl, so¡­¡± ¡°As I told you before, I was me before Tyl, and before our time in the bathrooms. It was me.¡± The Paru scratched his head, not sure how to exin it. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I was a Paru¡­ Mindless and all¡­ Then one day¡­ Bam. I was different. I could think and all.¡± ¡°That makes no sense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± ¡°How would that even-¡± ¡°Divine intervention.¡± He interrupted with a serious and over-the-top tone. ¡°¡­¡± Raya stretched her arms up and yawned after a couple of silent seconds. The Paru got up. ¡°Well, all thanks to the goddess, huh?¡± Raya whispered as she joined his side, tilting and resting her body against his arm. The two started walking towards the spaceship. ¡°Fuck you. Fuck you two.¡± Bak cursed as the retractable ramp was lowered to allow them entry. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for¡­ Fuck¡­ Close it yourselves¡­ I¡¯m going to pass out.¡± It was only after he walked away and got lost in the spaceship¡¯s corridors that the two chuckled. ¡°You know how to close it now.¡± Raya whispered as she pressed abination of buttons which made the retractable ramp start to rise, closing the entry to the spaceship. ¡°How about if I want to open it?¡± Cero asked, curiously staring at the different buttons. ¡°If you wantto go out, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya smiled cheekily as she stared into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe find me then.¡± ¡­ Once the ramp was closed, both walked side by side for a bit. Raya rubbed her hands together. She wasn¡¯t very good with goodbyes, or goodnights. ¡°So, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go to my room. You¡¯re going¡­ To yours? Or Lith?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Raya nodded, pressing her lips together. She scratched her head, clearly embarrassed. Perhaps, fearing that someone would overhear them. ¡°Alright then. Good night.¡± She started walking away. Before Raya could take two steps away, her wrist was grabbed, and she was swiftly pulled closer. He kissed her passionately while holding her close, and only pulled back after a couple of seconds. ¡°Sleep well.¡± He whispered, his lips less than an inch away from hers. She smiled with wide eyes, blushing slightly and standing with her palms against his chest. ¡°You too.¡± ¡­ The Paru had said that he didn¡¯t know, but that had been an obvious lie. There was no way he would go to his room now. Thankfully, everyone had gone to sleep. Still, the ruckus they had made was obvious. The entire spaceship seemed to have been turned upside down. Something that he hadn¡¯t noticed when Raya was with him, but was easy to notice now. Especially since he expected it. A drunk Rea was enough for him to assume things would be turned upside down. Add a more-than-drunk Roka, and the guys¡­ Of course, it would turn out this way. ¡°You¡¯re asleep¡­?¡± Cero whispered as he slowly opened the door. ¡°N-No¡­¡± Liz answered with her eyes closed. He smiled. It was obvious that she had been sleeping. Cero stepped into the room. ¡°D-Did you have a¡­ A good night?¡± Liz asked, nodding off. Raising her head was a struggle. Let alone opening her eyes. ¡°I did.¡± Cero answered as he kneeled by the side of her bed. ¡°I guess you did too, with how sleepy and tired you are.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sleepy¡­ I can¡­ I can get up.¡± ¡°No, you need to sleep.¡± He smiled,ying a hand on her head and caressing her hair. ¡°That must have been tiresome, keeping an eye on everyone.¡± ¡°Not so tiresome¡­ That I can¡¯t¡­ Get up¡­¡± The Paru chuckled, and neatly pulled the drapes covering her. ¡°Rest.¡± He whispered as he deposited a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good¡­ Good night¡­¡± Liz struggled to whisper. The Paru turned back as he was about to leave the room. ¡°Good¡­ Night¡­ Cero¡­¡± She whispered in her sleep, her lips slightly curled upwards. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, whispering to himself so as not to disturb her, and left the room. ¡­ ¡°How is my little bitch doing?¡± Cero said as he suddenly turned the light on. ¡°Oh¡­ No¡­ Please¡­ No lights¡­¡± Rea whispered, hiding her eyes from the burning light above. ¡°Sorry.¡± The Paru pressed his lips together and turned them off. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°No¡­ I have a headache¡­¡± ¡°Drunk too much?¡± ¡°Some¡­ Would say¡­¡± ¡°Poor you.¡± Cero chuckled as he stepped closer and took a seat on her bed. ¡°Can I do something to help my little bitch feel better?¡± Rea was seated with her back against the headboard. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I mean, we could¡­ No, with a headache¡­ It would just¡­¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, beforeying a hand on her head. ¡°What are you-¡± His hand started pushing her head down gently. ¡®Seriously? He wants me to suck him off now? I just said that I had a¡­.¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes widened as her cheek reached his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you until you fall asleep.¡± The Paru whispered, his hand caressing her hair. ¡°R¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Notcing her blushing, Cero felt forced to do it. ¡°Least I can do for my little bitch.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rea pressed her lips together, holding the drapes tightly in her hands. ¡°W-Well¡­ Your little bitch thanks you, I guess.¡± ¡°You guess, huh?¡± All in all, it only took about twenty minutes for Rea to fall asleep. Once he tried to get up, she held onto his thigh, which made him think about staying and sleeping alongside her. A momentter though, she turned around in her sleep, letting go of his thigh. Back in the spaceship¡¯s corridors, there was only one ce left to go to. And Cero walked towards that ce with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Hello¡­¡± He whispered. Eyes Open! Sit up! Turn! ¡°Uwo!¡± Chapter 250 Aaaa! Oooo! Raya?! 250 Aaaa! Oooo! Raya?! "Hey you." The Paru smiled as he walked closer to the open cell that was the female Granilith''s domain. "Uwo!" She eximed, getting on her feet right away, and jumping into his arms. "Hahaha! Did you miss me? I missed you too!" Cero chuckled, holding her tightly. Lith pulled back and took his wrist into her hand. "Sure, I''ll follow you." She led him into the cell(Her room) and got on the soft mattress thaty on the ground. Seated on her knees, Lith pped her thighs a couple of times with an excited expression on her face. "What is it¡­?" She pped her thighs a couple more times, which caused the Paru to tilt his head. "Do you want me toy on your thighs? No¡­ You''re making a game out of this, huh?" The Paru started looking around the cell, and it didn''t take long for him to notice. He walked towards the other side of the cell, and in its cornery, "You did this?" Cero asked, pointing. The silent and excited Lith let her head and upper body sway from right to left "Ha¡­ That''s amazing." The Paru whispered. "We were happy about the other things you learned, but this¡­" He turned back towards her, his lips pressed together forming a slight smile. "Liz would be really happy to see it." "Uwo!" In the corner of her room were the boots she had been given, ced one next to the other. Behind the boots stood a pile of neatly folded clothes. At the bottom of the pile was the jacket, on top of it, the pants, and, above them, rested the bra. "Just like she taught you, huh?" The Paru chuckled as he walked closer to her and took a seat on the mattress right in front of her. "You''re learning a lot¡­" He whispered as hey a hand on her head. "Wonder when it is you''ll learn to talk." "Nahaha!" Lith giggled as he patted her head. To her surprise, the Paru pulled his arm back rather quickly. It moved to his throat. "Can you say ''Aaaaa''?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lith tilted her head sideways. "Aaaaa." He repeated, raising his chin and pointing at his throat. "No, no. This isn''t apetition of who goes higher." The Paru chuckled as he lowered himself while keeping his chin raised. Lith lowered her head and tilted her head questionatively. "Aaaaa. Can you do it? Aaaaa." She stared for a moment, before raising her chin, and pointing at her throat. "Yes! Go for it. Aaaa." Lith cleared her throat and took a deep breath in. "Uwa!" "..." "Nahaha!" Lith giggled uncontrobly, while the Paru''s hand and chin were lowered. "Uwa!" Her giggling was interrupted as her body was tilted to the side and her back fell onto the mattress. The Paru sighed, resting his face between her breasts. "I love you, seriously." He whispered as he closed his eyes. Her hand slowly moved to rest on the back of his head. "Uwaaaaa." Lith cleared her throat. "Aaaaa." "There you go!" Cero shouted as he chuckled, pushing himself off. "Yes, that''s it!" "Aaaa!" Lith repeated, excited by his sudden and cheery outburst. "How about ''Ooooo''? Can you do ''Oooo''? You probably can, right?" Lith stared at him, pressed her lips together, and moved them from right to left. "Can you do it?" Cero asked as the female Granilith slowly sat up. "Oooo." She sat up, scratched her nose while staring at the mattress below, stared at him, and cleared her throat. "Ooo? Can you?" Lith slowly raised a hand to her throat, pointing at it, then dramatically and suddenly let herself copse against the mattress. "Uwo!" "Alright¡­ I guess I''ll settle for As for now." Cero chuckled as hey by her side. He gently took hold of her and moved Lith so that she wouldy on top of him, with her chest against his. "Oooo¡­" She whispered as shey her cheek against his cheek. "Uwo." Cero stroked her hair for a bit, silently. "It almost feels like you''re making fun of me." "..." Lith ced both of her elbows on his chest and used her hands to assist her chin as she stared into his eyes. "That''s a bit rude, using your elbows¡­ Well, it doesn''t hurt but¡­" The female Granilith re-ced herself. "What are you doing?" He asked cheerfully While she previouslyy with her upper body on his, her legsy by the side of his. Lith repositioned herself so that her legs wouldy on his as well. She folded her knees, her feet swaying in the air. The Paru''s hand slowly moved down her hair and towards her cheek, caressing her. Lith pushed against his hand with her cheek, and once her lips were in front of his thumb. "Ouch." He whispered as she gave his thumb a bite. As if using her mouth to keep his hand in ce, she kept biting down on it softly until her hands took hold of his wrist. Her left hand slowly moved towards her chest, taking hold of the pendant dangling down from her neck. "What about it?" Lith stared at it for a bit, before pointing at her ear. "An earring? Do you want one?" Lith scratched her nose, and pointed at the pile of clothes. "Liz?" "Uwa." "... What about her?" Lith pressed her lips together, putting more of her weight on her elbows, digging into his chest. "Liz¡­ Liz¡­ I don''t really get it." The female Granilith tilted her head. "Oh¡­" Cero understood. "You took Liz away. Roka and Rea too¡­" "Uwa." "So this is about Raya?" "Uwo!" The Paru frowned for a moment, unsure what to say. "I¡­ Uh¡­" In response to his obvious embarrassment, Lith rested her cheek against her right hand while staring at him. "..." Her eyebrows moved up and down repeatedly. Chapter 251 How To Curry Favor With The Queen? Lith On Top! 251 How To Curry Favor With The Queen? Lith On Top! "Now that I think about it, it is weird¡­" Cero whispered as he stroked the female Granilith''s hair. "I know you like Liz, and Roka as well¡­ Hm¡­ Liz is probably your favorite though, right?" "Uwo!" "Hm¡­ I know that you don''t mind, but you pushed for it this time. You didn''t mind with Liz, but you actively help with Raya." The Paru frowned slightly, staring at Lith''s face. "Why would you do that¡­?" "Uwa!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Without you, it wouldn''t have¡­ Well, it would have happened, but it would have been more difficult. Way more difficult, with Liz, Rea, and Roka around¡­ You took them away¡­ Were you trying to help me? Or were you trying to help Raya?" Cero asked as he brought a hand to his chin. Lith pursed her lips, took hold of the hand on his chin, and ced it back on her head. He continued caressing her hair. "Help me¡­ Or help Raya¡­" Cero whispered to himself. "Why would you help her?" Lith blinked silently while staring at his face. "Do you like Raya?" "Uwa!" "Hm¡­ Why? You two haven''t really interacted much. I''m surprised you even recognize her name. You do, don''t you?" Lith tilted her head. "You''ve memorized their names, right? Like if I say¡­ Liz." "Uwoo!" "Roka?" "Uwo!" "Raya." "Uwa!" "Rea?" "..." Lith''s gaze moved from right to left. "Uw¡­ A?" "Yes, I suppose Rea is the one you''ve interacted with the least." Cero chuckled. "Really sounded like you said -Ew- for a second there." The Paru''s eyes suddenly narrowed. 15:54 "Interacted with the least¡­?" The Paru''s gaze moved towards the corner of the cell for a moment, towards the neatly folded pile of clothes. "Right." He chuckled. "Raya helped in bathing you, didn''t she?" "Uwa!" "Hahaha! So that''s how you curry favor with the queen. Bring her food, help her bathe, and help her dress?" "Uwo!" The Paru immediately wrapped his arms around Lith''s waist and turned so that her side would reach the mattress below. She raised her chin while he raised his, and both kissed passionately. Lith''s hand reached for his shoulder, and pushed so that his back would be against the mattress again. "...?" She got on him just like before. Except this time, her lips were right above his, and not above his chest. Lith lowered her lips to meet his, while her feet slowly stroked his shins up and down. "Uwo¡­?" The female Granilith smiled mischievously as she turned back for a moment, and folded her knees just like before. Her feet swayed in the air, while her thighs approached one another. "Really?" The Paru asked with a smile, feeling the erection that had started long ago get stronger and stronger. His wife waspletely naked, with her breastsying against his body. How could he not get hard? What surprised him, however, was that, feeling his erection, Lith had started bringing her thighs together, trapping his rising cock between them. "Looks like someone else is rather kinky." The Paru whispered, surprised by it, but also delighted. Lith lowered her lips to the side of his neck while her arms circled around him, her handsy on his shoulders. Cero could feel the female Granilith putting more of her weight on his upper body, which allowed her thighs to rise. She kissed his neck while stroking his cock, holding it tightly between her thighs which had already turned sweaty. "Holy shit that''s good." A couple of secondster, Lith smiled widely as she pushed herself onto her knees. From the way it felt between her thighs, she could feel that his throbbing cock was nowpletely erect. Lith started moving back, ready to get on her back. She licked her lips, eager to be taken by her mate. But before her back could reach the mattress, Cero took hold of her wrist. "How about a change of pace?" He whispered with a smile. "We''ve been doing it with your back against the ground¡­ Or your back against the iron bars¡­ Or against a tree¡­ I think it might be time to try something different." Lith stared at him with a confused expression. "You did start moving, but how about you do it now? For the first round anyways¡­" The female Granilith tilted her head questionatively, and the Paru tapped his hips. Lith crawled closer, before getting on her back. "Alright, let''s do it this way." "Aaahhh¡­!" Lith gasped as her mate inserted his throbbing cock into her. A pleasure she could only get from him. Now, he would kiss her, fuck her, and fill him with his seed. Or so Lith thought. Of course, all of those things would happen, but not the way that the female Granilith thought they would. Lith moaned as the entirety of his throbbing cock entered her, rubbing against every inch of her insides. His arms wrapped around her, and Lith found herself seated on his legs, with her legs wrapped about his waist. Yes, this one was good as well. Very good. However, to Lith''s surprise, her mate''s hands moved towards her ankles, unwrapping her legs from around his waist. Instead, he folded her legs so that her knees would be against the mattress. "Uwo¡­?!" Suddenly, the Paru lowered his back against the ground. Lith suddenly felt her insides being stretched more than before as her mate''s cock seemed to grow further! A loud moan exited her mouth, feeling his cock inside of her at an angle she had never experienced before! She was kneeling, with her knees on the mattress, with her butt on his thighs, with his throbbing cock inside of her. Being on top was apletely new experience for Lith. Cero knew her well enough. He could tell that it was unlikely that Lith would prefer being on top of him over being below him. Still, the Paru thought it was an experience that they needed to try- "Aaahhhh!!!" Lith moaned loudly, her back curling and hands shooting up to rest on his chest. Huff- Huff- The Paru''s lips curled up, seeing her breathe so heavily. "How is¡­ Being on top?" Lith closed her eyes shut, and felt her hips move as if they had a mind of their own. She felt them move forward, and backward. Tiny movements. But with the throbbing and massive cock inside of her, tiny movements were enough. "Aaaahhhh!" Chapter 252: Being On Top Chapter 252: Being On Top Being on top felt strange for Lith. It was a new experience, and she did not know what to do. But, this was her mate she was on top of. Feeling his throbbing cock inside of her, and feeling her insides grow more and more wet by the presence of her mate¡¯s cock inside of her, the female Granilith¡¯s body knew what to do. Right away, her hips started moving, rocking back and forth. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Lith moaned as her back curled, her hands shooting onto Cero¡¯s chest. It was a new experience, and felt like an entirely new sensation. The female Granilith¡¯s fluids slowly made their way out of her, thering the base of his cock as well as her lower lips. Lith closed her eyes shut, focusing on the somewhat foreign sensation. Cero, on the other hand, kept his eyes wide open. With such a beauty on top of him, how could he close his eyes even for a moment? His eyes lingered on her tight waist, as well as on herrge breasts, pushed together by her arms. ¡°Aahh!¡± Lith moaned louder, feeling her lubricated clitoris grind against the base of his cock each time her hips moved back and forth. Cero¡¯s lips curled upwards, his gaze moving from her crotch, to her body, to her face, repeatedly. More than a beauty, she was his wife. While the back-and-forth movement wasn¡¯t particrly pleasurable, seeing his wife pleasure herself on his cock was incredibly enjoyable. Additionally, being inside of his wife was, in and of itself, very pleasurable. After all, he had already cum by simply being inside of her, once. Both of them had. ¡°Geeh¡­!¡± She grunted with a sigh as her legs twitched. ¡°Aahmm!¡± Lith bit on her lips as her hands, whichy on Cero¡¯s chest, started to curl. More than her hands, her back curled further as well, curling and curling until her forehead reached his chest. ¡°Aaa¡­ Aaahhh!¡± The female Granilith moaned as her legs started shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Aaaaahhh!!¡± The sweet voice of his wife echoing as she came was always a pleasure to hear. His handsy on her arms, stroking them as they twitched. Lith slowly raised her forehead off his chest, recing it with her chin instead. A drop of sweat went down her blushing face. The smile on her face made her pleasure obvious. It was just that kind of smile. Eager to further his own pleasure, the Paru caressed her body with his hands, and reached for her butt. The female Granilith gasped as his hands took hold of her butt cheeks. He slowly raised her up, and felt her insides contort so as to hold onto his cock. ¡°Aaaahhh¡­¡± Lith moaned, her lips inches away from his chest. He could feel her hot breath on his skin. ¡°Aaahhh¡­¡± Her butt was lowered, and she could feel the entirety of his throbbing cock inside of her again. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­¡± The Paru¡¯s sentence was cut short as Lith¡¯s hands reached for his wrists. The female Granilith re-ced his hands onto her shoulders, and brought her knees closer to his sides. Her elbows folded, and shey her forearms against his chest. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The next second, her butt and hips started rising. ¡°Aaaahhh¡­!¡± Lith moaned while staring into her mate¡¯s eyes. She could feel herself twist and hold onto his throbbing cock. It was only natural. It was her mate¡¯s cock after all. ¡°Haaa¡­¡± The female Granilith let out a satisfactory sigh once she had moved up most of the length of his cock. ¡°¡­!¡± Lith clenched her teeth and did her best to keep her eyes open, to keep staring into his eyes, as she started making her way down his throbbing cock. ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± He grunted. The female Granilith gasped once her lower lips kissed the base of his cock again. The Paru¡¯s hands moved beyond her shoulders, holding her tightly, hugging his wife. Lith¡¯s hands moved below her mate¡¯s arms and circled around his shoulders to get a better grip. With her forehead and breasts pushing against him, her hips and butt started rising again. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re getting used to being on top.¡± The Paru whispered. Indeed, she was. The female Granilith was enjoying it immensely. Firstly because it felt amazing, and secondly because she got to pleasure her mate this way. Drops of sweat formed on her face, breasts, thighs, and butt. The female Granilith moved up and down the length of her mate¡¯s cock and again. One of the hands that held her tight reached for her butt cheek as she made her way down his cock, and pushed her forward, demanding that she, like earlier, moved forward and backward. Lith obliged. Guided by his hand, her hips moved forward and backward. Once her legs started twitching, her mate¡¯s hand demanded her hips move up and down. ¡°Aaahh!¡± Lith moaned, feeling his throbbing cock pulsate violently inside of her. She immediately understood that her mate was about to ejacte, that he was about to shoot his seed inside of her. As much as she wanted his seed inside of her, Lith did as his handmanded, and started moving forward and backward again, grinding against him with his throbbing cock inside of her. While both movements were pleasurable for both, once was more pleasurable for Lith, and the other more for Cero. And so, they alternated between both, each keeping a close eye on the other. Each trying not to sumb to the immense pleasure brought by the other¡¯s body. Each trying not to cum. Trying to make the momentst forever. Eventually, both found themselves too close, on the verge of cumming. No matter which way Lith moved, his throbbing cock was pulsating widely. No matter whether her clitoris was stimted or not, the female Granilith moaned wildly. Up and down, forward and backward, up and down. One of each, to make even thest moment before cummingst longer. ¡°Aaaaahhhh!¡± Lith moaned as her whole body trembled, sitting up with a jerk. A momentter, her shivering body fell against his. And a moment after that, Lith let out a satisfied moan, her insides filled by his seed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 253 : Delaying it About a minuteter, Lith finally found the strength to move forward. The distance wasn''trge, but with the way her body was trembling, crawling even those couple of inches that separated her lips from her mate''s felt like a challenge. She managed to get close enough to kiss him despite the waves of pleasure still moving through her body. "Uwa¡­?" Lith whispered a moment after they pulled back, their tongues parting. His back was against the mattress, and his cock was still inside of her. Its throbbing had decreased after ejacting, but only for a moment. Lith''s body shook as she felt her insides being widened again. She stared into his eyes, feeling both shocked and turned on. "So you''re into this, huh?" The female Granilith licked her lips. "Maybe next time we should start before I get hard." He whispered before moving to kiss her again. "So you can feel me getting hard inside of you, huh?" Lith''s hands shot up to his cheeks, kissing him passionately. The Paru''s hands circled around her lower back and, all of a sudden, Turn- Huff- Huff- Steamy breaths exited Lith''s mouth as she suddenly found herself below him, with her back on the mattress. The female Granilith spread her legs wider, and the Paru pushed against the mattress with his knees and palms. "That wasn''t nearly enough, was it?" Cero whispered as he kissed her neck. "Not for the two of us." "Aaahhh¡­!" Lith moaned, as her hands circled around his back. It was true. It wasn''t enough. She wanted more of him. And he wanted more of her. "Aaah¡­" While the previous positions felt amazing, Lith was d to be back at the bottom. d to have her mate on top of her. There was no greater pleasure than having her mate on top of her, shoving himself into her, taking her. The female Granilith enjoyed that more, and it felt better as well. The speed of his thrusts, the motion, the movement, how deep into her each thrust went, how shallow, how fast or how slow¡­ Leaving it all to him felt the best. Firstly because she enjoyed seeing him take charge of it, of everything. Secondly, because it simply felt better. Indeed, her mate seemed to know how to make her feel the greatest pleasure and sensations, he seemed to know exactly how fast or slow she would enjoy most at any moment, how deep or shallow¡­ He seemed to know how to make her feel the most pleasure better than she, herself, did. The two kissed passionately, their bodies stuck to one another. His throbbing cock was inside of her. His chesty against her breasts. His hands were on the bed, so as not to put too much of his weight on her. His hips started moving, and the hands she had on his back curled. Lith moaned wildly as he thrust himself in and out of her. The noises of their fluids being mixed together resonated, but it was barely audible, drowned by her moans and his grunts. The Paru''s movements became faster and faster, his thrusts deeper and deeper, and his grunts louder. He didn''t bother muffling them or repressing them. All he was focused on was ravishing his wife. The pping sounds grew louder as well as their bodies came into contact faster and more roughly every time. They could feel each other''s breaths on their bodies. Each time that Lith moaned and gasped, he could feel her steamy breath. Each time that he grunted, she could feel his breath on her soft and sweaty skin. "Aaaahhh-" Lith''s moan was cut short as his tongue met hers. They kissed while his throbbing cock moved in and out of her. Lith moaned. She moaned as he fucked her. She moaned as he kissed her. Despite the fact that her tongue was dancing with his, Lith was unable to repress her moans. Her tongue stopped moving, and her legs started shaking. The Paru pulled back, deposited his lips on her neck, and his thrusts became slower. Deep and slow. The shaking of her legs didn''t disappear, but it did decrease in intensity. Lith kept a hand on his back. Her other hand moved to the back of his head so that he would face her again, so that he would kiss her again. Their tongues started their dance once more, melting together, and the tempo of his thrusts slowly increased again¡­ Before slowing downter. It was only once Lith''s whole body was covered by sweat, once she was breathing heavily with her tongue out, once her body couldn''t handle it anymore, once she was practically begging to cum, that the Paru stopped slowing down upon noticing the shaking of his legs. He could tell that she wanted to cum, and that she couldn''t handle it being dyed any longer. The Paru''s thrusts were driving her crazy. Her legs shook and rose off the mattress, her feet wobbling in the air. The female Granilith clenched her teeth and buried her face in his neck. She wouldn''t let herself cum. Lith closed her eyes, and focused on her crotch, on her vagina, on her insides which were being pounded by him. She muffled her moans and tried her best to ignore the waves of pleasure assaulting her. She tried her best not to cum. Not until she could feel the familiar sensation of his throbbing cock pulsating wildly. Not until she could tell that he would cum inside of her. That he would cum too. Her twitching, her shaking, her trembling, her squirting¡­ Lith fought to dy all of them. Because there was no greater pleasure than having her mate fill her with his seed after having been taken by him. The Paru thrust himself into her fully. His back arched, his cock widening the deepest parts of Lith''s insides. Lith''s eyes opened wide, and her arms wrapped around him. Dying it only made everything feel more intense. Spalsh- Ssh- Ssh- "Aaaaahhhh!" Chapter 254 : Morning! "Hehehe¡­ I can''t believe that I did that!" Roka chuckled as she lowered her ss against the desk. "I really told him! Haha! That''ll teach him!" After a moment, she downed the rest of her ss in one gulp. "I really told him¡­ The truth too." The Commander nodded her head repeatedly. "Yes. I really told him. Hahaha! I''m so gonna regret that tomorrow! Hahaha!" ¡­ The Paru stretched his arms up as he sighed, lying with his back on the mattress. As his left hand descended, it was lowered on the female Granilith''s butt, delivering a gentle but firm p on her ass cheek. "U¡­ Wa¡­" Lith whispered with a smile as she scooted closer. She had been lying on her stomach. As the female Granilith got closer, she turned on her side, and stuck to her mate''s body, holding her hands together and on her chest. The Paru turned onto his side as well and wrapped his arms around her. His left arm, against the mattress, acted like a pillow for his wife, while his right hand stroked her arm and back, causing her to shiver. Lith moved closer, burying her face in his chest. He stared at female Granilith''s cheek, ear, and luscious hair. At her waist and hips. "Uwaa¡­" Lith yawned with her lips curled upwards. She deposited a kiss on his chest before turning on her back. The Paru sat up, before crawling closer,ying his head on her stomach. What''s even more likely is gaining the ability to impregnate them by changing your body to resemble them more- "Hm¡­" Cero turned his head so that he would be able to look at Lith''s face while also having his ear against her stomach. "Well, I''ll be told by the System when it happens anyways." He shrugged as he deposited a kiss on Lith''s stomach, causing her to moan softly. The Paru moved slightly further,ying the back of his head on her thigh. After staring at the ceiling for a bit, "No¡­ The System won''t tell me." After his first time on Tyl and obtaining a message informing him about impregnating female Graniliths, he started expecting the System to tell him about such information in general. "Whether it''s those or the eggs that I poured over¡­ They were part of a Quest. It''s unlikely that I''ll be informed of something that isn''t part of a Quest¡­" His head slowly tilted, his cheek lying on her hip. "It might be the case that¡­" Lith was sleeping soundly, with a slight smile on her face, and a hand resting on her stomach. "She''s already¡­" *** Hourster, the sun started rising on Tyl. As dawn broke, the creatures of the night raised their heads high and, noticing the first rays of sunlight, hissed and screeched to alert the others. For many of them, the rays of sunlight were strong enough to burn their retinas, were they to look at the sun directly, even if only for a moment. They crawled and slithered back into their tunnels and holes. Holes which had been upied by other creatures during the night. Indeed, Graniliths usually hide at night so as to escape these creatures. The tunnels and holes were dangerous, especially at dawn and dusk. Great battles took ce as the Graniliths tried to exit those tunnels while other creatures tried to enter them. Simr battles had taken ce at dusk, when each party was trying to aplish the opposite. ''I guess I have a mission today.'' The Paru thought to himself solemnly. He pushed himself off the mattress after depositing a kiss on Lith''s cheek. ''Everyone will be hangover.'' He nodded to himself as he took a step away from the mattress. "Uwa¡­" Lith yawned, barely able to open her eyes. She waved at him, and only once he waved back did her eyes close again. The Paru walked away from the cell, and up the stairs that led out of the vault. ''And the best hangover cure is¡­'' Cero stopped just before his handy on the vault''s door, shaking his head. ''Should I really be thinking about that? It''s like I said before sleeping¡­ The System won''t tell me if I impregnate Lith. In other words, she might already be¡­ And the same is true for Rea and Liz! I can''t be thinking about sex when¡­ But, I mean¡­ If they''re already pregnant then what''s the harm? No, I can''t think like that! If everyone gets pregnant at once¡­'' The Paru scratched his head for a moment. ''If everyone gets pregnant at once¡­ That would be troublesome¡­'' His left eyebrow rose as he stared at the door. ''I can deal with a bit of trouble though, right? Hm¡­'' The Paru turned around, and let his back rest against the door. ''Hm¡­'' *** "Is¡­ Is it morning yet? Ugh¡­ Fuck my life¡­" Al grunted as he slowly sat up. "Where¡­" He rubbed his eyes. "Where the hell am I?" It took a bit more rubbing to realize that he was in the men''s bathrooms. "Why did I sleep here¡­? Ugh, my head¡­" "Shut up, please." Kris whispered, holding his head with a hand. "You''re giving me a headache." "I don''t think I can give you what you already hav¡­" Al slowly turned towards Kris. "W-W-Why are we both in the bathrooms?" "I don''t know. Stop talking. My head is killing me. I''m going to go make some food-" "W-What do you mean food? What happened yesterday? Why are we both here?!" Kris stared silently for a moment. His annoyance was showing. "I don''t know." He shrugged. "A mystery you''re free to solve at your leisure." "D-D-Did¡­. You don''t¡­ You don''t think that we¡­ You know?" Kris frowned. "I mean we¡­ We wouldn''t, right? I mean¡­ We''re friends, right? Hahaha!" Al''s words only made Kris'' frown worsen. ''Is he¡­?'' Kris asked himself. ''Is he blushing at the thought of it? That''s-'' A voice suddenly resonated from behind them "I''m going to need everyone to shut up." "Jay?" Chapter 255 : Morning! (Part 2) "I''m going to need everyone to shut up." "Jay?" "What are you doing here? Wait¡­ What are we doing here? Don''t tell me that we all-" "I slept in the bath¡­" Jay noted, looking around him. "Shut up, Al. I''m sick of your shit." "Huh? What did I do?" "Oh, right." Kris scratched his head, remembering. "Huh? W-What?" "God, you were so fucking annoying yesterday." Jay sighed. "Just¡­ Raya this, Raya that." "Hu¡­ HUH?!" "Yes, seriously." Kris nodded. "If you want her that badly¡­" Jay started. Al kept shaking his head. ''This isn''t happening. This isn''t happening¡­'' He repeated to himself internally over and over again. If you want her that badly¡­ Kris and Jay turned towards each other. "Just confess to her how you feel." "Just get naked in front of her." The two frowned, and the annoyance they both shared towards Al slowly started turning against the other. "Confess!" "Get sex!" "What the fuck?" "They''re horny females! The easiest way to get it done is getting naked!" "What the fuck?" Kris repeated. "What? You wanna tell them about your feelings? They''re feeeemaaaales! They don''t understand that stuff, or care about it!" "Of course they do! You''re generalizing badly! Just because a few bad apples-" "I''m sorry but the whole tree is poisoned!" "Well, maybe that''s because you''re looking for poison!" "You don''t know shit. Just listen to me. If you want them, you gotta offer your manhood. It''s all they care about!" "Yeah? And how''s that working for you?" Usually, it did work okay for Jay. However, histest experience had ended¡­ Inplete failure. Despite the fact that he had cum and fallen to his knees. "And what are you looking for, goody two shoes?" "Goody two shoes?" Kris'' eyebrow twitched. "Since when did this whore get all-" "CAN YOU BOTH SHUT THE FUCK UP?" Al shouted suddenly. "YOU''RE GIVING ME A FUCKING HEADACHE!" Both Jay and Kris slowly turned towards one another. "We¡­" The two started in unison. "We can''t give what you already hav-" "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Jay and Kris grumbled, surprised to see Al so angry and annoyed. ''Man, I really thought something had happened!'' Al thought to himself as he walked towards the furthest showerhead. ''Might as well take a shower since I''m here¡­ But¡­ Ugh! Getting drunk and making out with a boy! Is that really a fantasy of mine? Ugh¡­ I''m not gay though! Yes, I''m not gay! And they said I was talking about Raya a lot! Ugh, that bastard¡­ Still, I mean¡­ They are handsome and¡­'' The meanest frown appeared on Al''s head as he took hold of the shower handle, and set it so that the water falling on him a momentter would be the coldest possible. "ARGH!! HOLY¡­!" Kris and Jay both frowned at the shout, each staring at their respective showerhead. ''Who''s giving whom a headache now¡­?'' *** "Good morning." "H-Hey." Liz mumbled, rubbing her eyes. The Paru stepped into the room, and she extended her arms towards him. "I¡­" Liz yawned despite trying her best to fight the sleepiness. "I missed you¡­ Cero." "I missed you too," He walked closer, to a seat by her side, and took her into his arms while she wrapped hers around him. "Liz." "Hm¡­?" While his left hand remained on her back, his right hand moved down. It slowly moved down, until reaching her thigh. What made it strange and surprising was the fact that he was wrapping her in the nket she had been sleeping with- "Woah!" Her hands shot up onto his shoulders, as her body, wrapped in the nket, was suddenly and swiftly raised off the bed. Cero was sitting at her bedside, with his feet on the ground. Now, she was seated on his legs, with her legs perpendicr to his, just like the day before. Liz giggled as she stared into his eyes. ''It does feel better when no one is around¡­'' She thought to herself as she slowly let her cheek fall against his chest. Wrapped up in the nket while seated on him, Liz felt she could sleep for another three days, or more¡­ For as long as he would hold her in this manner. Liz raised her chin, and he lowered his. "How are you doing? After yesterday?" He asked after kissing her passionately. "Slept okay?" "Yes¡­ I did." Liz whispered. "Thanks foring to see me¡­ Yesterday, and now." "Don''t thank me." The Paru''s hand slowly moved up her neck before reaching her earlobe. "It really looks great on you." "Y¡­ Yeah¡­ I guess I was supposed to take it off before sleeping-" Liz''s eyes suddenly widened. "Wait¡­ I''m supposed to go see the Commander." "You are?" "Yes! She said as soon as I wake up!" "Hm¡­ Isn''t it fine? I mean¡­ You could have woken up an hourter from now¡­ Or three." Staring into his eyes silently, Liz really considered it for a moment. Being wrapped up this way in the nket, seated on his legs, and held in his arms¡­ She felt incrediblyfortable. But beyond that, she felt incredibly tiny. Something that was starting to arouse her. "No, I have to go." Liz said as she deposited a kiss on his cheek. "I''ll see youter. I doubt it will take long, since the Commander is probably¡­ Well, you saw how she was yesterday." "Yeah." Cero nodded. Just as Liz started getting off his legs, his right hand swiftly moved below her knees. "Alright." "W-What are you doing?" "I''m carrying you to the Commander." "W-W-What? Hahahhaa! No, let me dowwnnn! I have to get dressed! I can''t go there in underwear!" "Hmm¡­" The Paru stared at her for a bit. His right arm lowered her, allowing her feet to touch the ground. His left arm remained around her back. "Alright then." His right hand undid her bra. "That''s not what I meant! Hahahah! Stop! I have to go!" "Fine, fine¡­ I will miss you." "I hope you will!" Liz chuckled. "Alright, off you go! I have to get dressed!" Chapter 256 : The Simpler Choice "That''s not what I meant! Hahahah! Stop! I have to go!" "Fine, fine¡­ I will miss you." "I hope you will!" Liz chuckled. "Alright, off you go! I have to get dressed!" "You can''t get dressed with me in the room?" "I can but¡­ It would be a bit embarrassing¡­" "Hm. Fine, just this once, then." "Thank you, Cero." Lizy her hands on his shoulders and got on the tip of her toes, kissing him. "I''ll see youter then." "Yeah." He nodded and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to leave the room, "I uh¡­ I have to talk to you about something. Later." "Hm?" Liz tilted her head, having started making her bed. "Yeah¡­ Alright." The Paru stared at her a moment, nodded, and left the room. ''W-W-What? What do you mean¡­? Is this the -We need to talk- thing? There''s no way¡­'' Liz''s eyebrow was left twitching. ''Already?!'' *** "Good morning, princess." "Who the hell is-" Rea''s words were cut short as she saw the Paru entering her room. "Shit¡­" She cursed under her breath. "Why are you cursing?" The Paru asked, letting his back rest against the door, pushing it close. "Wanted to act asleep?" "I would never do something like that." Rea whispered as she turned around on her bed. As she did so, the nket she had over her body was pulled just enough to reveal her juicy and naked butt. "Trying to seduce me so early in the morning?" "Surprised?" "That you''re trying to seduce me?" "When am I not¡­" Rea answered with a seductive and cheeky smile. "Right?" The Paru stared at her smile and butt alternatively, before stepping closer. "You''re goddamn right." Rea instantly scooted over, making space for him on the bed. "Coming this early for me though¡­" Rea whispered as he took a seat on the bed. "I''m surprised. Are you that horny? Or do you think it will help with the hangover?" The Paru smiled as he silentlyy by her side. A momentter, Rea shivered, feeling his massive member stroking her ass cheek. "I do think it will help with the hangover. That''s why I''m here." He whispered into her ear. "Your hangover, of course." Rea turned around to face him, moving only her neck and keeping the rest of her body in the same position, keeping her ass cheek against his massive member. She stared at him with a smile and licked her lips. "Thinking about me, huh?" "Of course." The Paru shrugged as he lowered his head to kiss her shoulder. "If I don''t think about my little bitch, then who will?" "Shouldn''t you¡­" Rea started as she reached for his member, taking it into her hand. "Think about yourself instead?" "It''s all the same with someone as horny as you, isn''t it?" The Paru asked as he moved closer, keeping his lips an inch away from hers. "Do I have to remind you that¡­" Rea whispered before taking a pause. Her lips moved to close the distance and meet his, but he moved back an inch away. Something that made her smile widen. "You fucked me while I was asleep?" "While you were acting asleep." "You can say that but¡­" "Let''s just call it square when ites to that." The Paru whispered as his hand moved up her back, down her arms, and below the nket. It stopped on her stomach, and moved in a circr fashion, stroking her gently. "How about it?" "We both fucked each other in our sleep?" "That''s a confusing way of putting it. But, no. I meant square the other way." "Each fucked the other while the other was acting sleep?" Rea asked, her gaze moving down to his crotch. "I''m not sure I can get behind that." She muttered. As her gaze moved back up to his face, her hand started moving up and down his cock. "I much prefer the first version." "Where we''re both perverts¡­" The Paru''s hand moved down from her stomach to her crotch. "Who fucked the other while they were asleep?" His fingers found her lower lips, which were already wet. "You seem to really like that version." Rea smirked as she pushed her thighs together, locking his wrist in ce, keeping his hand on her crotch. "I really¡­" Her hand started moving faster, stroking his rising cock more and more energetically. "Really do." "Unfortunately¡­" The Paru''s finger moved up and down her lower lips, before slowly pushing them apart. "I much prefer the second one." "There''s no need to lie." Rea whispered as she turned her face further towards him, burying it in his neck, and kissing his neck. "We''re both perverts. I can live with that¡­" Rea''s lips moved away from his neck. They moved towards his lips, but stopped just before meeting them. She was breathing heavily. "Can''t you?" The Paru remained silent while she stroked his cock, now fully erect, and while his finger parted her lower lips and rubbed against her tight and wet insides. "You really are like a subus." Rea smiled, pleased by theparison. "Why, thank you." "Yes, I suppose I do act like a pervert with you. Since you are a pervert." The Paru whispered as he kissed her neck. "A huge one." "Of course you act like a pervert with me." Rea chuckled. "You can''t act like one with the others, can you? Except if you''re¡­ Except if you''re¡­ Fucking the¡­! S-Stop! Two fingers is¡­ It''s too much¡­ This early in the day¡­!" The hand that had been stroking his cock stopped doing so. Instead, Rea instinctively tightened her grip around his cock, as if to hold herself in ce while the Paru inserted two of his fingers inside of her. Talking about the others wasn''t something he wanted to do. It was something he couldn''t do with Rea. Not now. So the Paru decided to go with the option that would make her forget about what she was talking about. Making Rea cum was simpler. Chapter 257 : I Do Love My Little B... But The Paru''s fingers tapped Rea''s G-spot again and again, and her inner walls wrapped around his fingers. "S¡­ Sss¡­ Stop¡­!!" While her right hand remained wrapped around his cock tightly, her left hand moved to his wrist. "Making me cu¡­ Cum like this¡­ Right after I woke up is¡­ It''s¡­ Too muuuch¡­!!" The Paru''s fingers moved faster and more forcefully, tapping her sensitive spot and fighting against the tightness of her insides. As the movements of his fingers grew more intense, he could, pretty much immediately, feel her get wetter and more slippery. "You son of a¡­ Son of a¡­ Aaahhh!" Rea gasped suddenly while holding onto his cock and wrist. "Aaaahhhh! Wait a¡­ Wait a¡­!" He refused to wait. Rea''s body, which had remained lying on the left side, turned so that more of her back would be on the bed. The hand she had been holding onto his wrist with shot to take hold of the drapes. "I''m about to¡­ I''m about to¡­!" Her twitching face slowly turned towards his. Don''t cum. Those were the words she expected to hear. The same words he had already told her many times before. Don''t cum before I do. Rea feared to be told that. Because she knew she would cum. As long as he didn''t stop¡­ No, even if he were to stop now, if he were to pull his fingers out of her, it was unlikely that she would be able to hold it in. Having woken up feeling extra horny due to nothing happening the night before, Rea could tell as soon as she woke up that she would need to touch herself, to relieve herself¡­ Thankfully, he hade for her. He hade to relieve his little bitch. "I''m going to¡­!" "Cum." His tone was stern and calm. The quantity of fluids enveloping his fingers increased massively. Ssh- Ssh- Ssh- His fingers moved some more, and Rea took a sharp breath in, tightening her hold over both the drapes and his cock, holding herself in ce. The Paru''s fingers roughly and suddenly exited her at once and in one motion. Being ordered to cum like that, Rea could do nothing but oblige. Her hips shot off the bed, her knees folded, and her heels rose until only her toes remained on the bed. Rea closed her eyes shut and bit on her lip as a stream of fluids, now free to exit thanks to his fingers leaving her, shot out, causing her legs'' instinctive trembling to cease for a moment. But just for a moment. "Holy¡­ Shiiiit¡­!" Rea moaned in a high-pitched voice, her whole body trembling as her hips sank into her bed while her back arched. Through her twitching, she let go of the drapes and of the Paru''s cock, then turned towards him. He held her trembling body in his arms, stroking her back. The Paru waited for the shaking to start diminishing, before pping her juicy ass cheek, causing it to jiggle widely. "Oh, yes¡­!" She moaned, burying her face in his chest. "That''s¡­ That''s¡­" "Yeah?" The Paru whispered in her ear. "That''s¡­ What?" "It''s¡­" Rea stuck her body even closer to him. Before she knew it, she had spread her legs around him while moving her hips forward and backward, her body begging to be taken. "A great way¡­ To start the day." "Is it?" The Paru smirked. "Well¡­" His handsy on her shoulder for a moment. "I''m d I could help you have a good morning." "Hu¡­ Huh?" Rea was absolutely dumbfounded. "You¡­ You''re serious?" "Uh¡­ Yeah?" The Paru shrugged. He was already standing two steps away from the bed. "W-W-W-We''re stopping here? Now?" "Well, yeah. You already came, didn''t you?" The Paru asked as his gaze moved towards the trail left by the stream of fluids squirted out by Rea. "Y-Yeah, I did but¡­ You didn''t!" "So?" "WHAT DO YOU MEAN SO? YOU''RE ROCK HARD! WE MIGHT AS WELL¡­ GET IT DONE!" The Paru''s eyes narrowed, causing Rea to gulp. He walked back towards the bed, slowly. Laid a knee against it. "Since when¡­" The Paru was towering over her. "Do you get a say?" "W-What do you mean¡­?" Rea muttered, her gaze suddenly moving down. The Paru''s hand moved to take hold of her face in a rough manner that hid her mouth and pushed her cheeks together. He raised her chin so that her gaze would meet his. "I came here for you, sure. But that''s just me taking care of my little bitch. Don''t think you decide when we fuck. Although¡­ You can decide when we don''t too." Rea could instantly feel her heartbeat increase. The same cold and stern tone that had ordered her to cum. "A-Alright¡­" She whispered with a gulp. Rea could feel it in her gut. In her crotch. She was even more turned on than before. "S-So we¡­" Her words were cut short as his hand let go of her. The familiar sense of fear made her breathing grow heavier. She could hear the beating of her own heart. Having just cum, and wanting to again, only made that fear turn into further lust for him. The Paru moved forward, just enough for his throbbing cock to push against her left cheek. "I might be hard, but that doesn''t mean we''re doing it." "I-I understand¡­" Rea mumbled, her gaze stuck on the cock against her cheek. Her face slowly started turning towards that cock while her mouth opened wider and wider, eager to have it inside of her. "Good." The Paru nodded, before slowly turning away, causing his cock to push against her cheek further. "I''ll be leaving now." "O¡­ Okay¡­" Rea gulped, almost too shocked to talk. Just as he took a step away, the Paru suddenly turned back towards her, grabbed her chin, and kissed her passionately for a moment. "I do love my little bitch." He whispered as he pulled back, his lips an inch away from hers. "But you should still know your ce." "..." Rea''s twitching lips slowly curled upwards. "I will try." Chapter 258 : Something Special, huh? Rea gulped. The silence was starting to feel unbearable. A silence she wanted filled by the noise of his thrusting into her slippery insides, by the noise of her fluids sshing, by his grunts, by her moans and her gasps. Unfortunately, none were an option right now. "There''s something I need to talk to you about." The Paru said as he turned away. "We''ll do thatter. I need to talk to someone before that." "A¡­ Alright." Rea, who was kneeling on the bed, couldn''t help but gulp again. A momentter, the door closed behind him. Her butt fell onto the bed, and her hand shot to her crotch right away. The hangover was long gone. *** "Look who''s here." Raya whispered, rubbing her eyes. She was still under her nket, and her voice made her tiredness obvious. Woken up by Cero opening the door to her room, she slowly started rising. "You don''t have to get up." The Paru said as he closed the door behind him. "Thanks." Raya nodded as she sat up. "Still, that would be a bit rude." "Mm¡­ I guess?" The two remained silent for a bit. Raya rubbed her eyes again, while Cero scratched his neck. "You''re still wearing pants." She noted. "That''s good." "Yeah, I''m trying to get civilized a bit." Raya chuckled, but the awkwardness in the air couldn''t be denied. "So¡­" Raya raised a hand towards him. "You''re¡­?" "I uh¡­ Came to see you." "Did¡­ Do you need anything? I mean¡­ Are there tests you want to run or something?" "No, not really." "Oh, I see..." Raya scratched her head, directing her gaze towards the nket over her legs for a moment. She took hold of a lock of hair and started fiddling with it. "So um¡­ How did you sleep?" "Well." He nodded. "What about you?" "I slept really well actually. Just not enough, I guess." "Oh-" "N-No! I didn''t mean it like that. I mean¡­ I''m d you''re here. I''m just¡­ You know¡­ Sleepy." "I get it." "I didn''t mean that I didn''t sleep enough because you came. I¡­ Um¡­" "Well, that is what happened." "Well¡­ Yes but¡­ I didn''t¡­ Um¡­" Raya rubbed her forehead with her eyes closed, frowning. "It''s um¡­" The Paru took a breath in. "It''s awkward." "Hm?" Raya turned towards him swiftly. "W-What do you mean?" "Don''t you think?" He frowned slightly. "That it''s a bit awkward?" "W-What makes you think that? Just because we¡­ You know¡­ It doesn''t have to be-" "I didn''t mean that. I''m just talking about¡­ Well, now." ''Ugh¡­'' Raya tried not to show her frustration, but her twitching hands betrayed it. "I''m-" "Don''t apologize." Cero interrupted before she could. "It''s fine." "I always make things awkward. Both yesterday, and now¡­" "I don''t think you make them awkward. We''re both¡­ A bit awkward right now. That''s all." Raya let out a long sigh. "It''s just because I just woke up! Normally, I would be¡­" "Yeah? You''re the kind who needs to prepare to see and talk to people?" "Not to people in general¡­" Raya muttered, embarrassed. "But yeah, maybe¡­ Some people¡­" "Mm." Cero nodded as he let his back rest against the door. "I understand¡­ I think." A couple of silent secondster, Raya pressed her lips together and took a deep breath in. "I''m sorry, maybe it would be better if you came backter. Right now, I''m just a bit¡­ Foggy and¡­" "So you want to sleep some more?" "Yes, I think I need to¡­" Raya tilted her head. "What are you¡­?" Before she could finish her question, the Paru had closed the distance. He didn''t answer. Instead, Cero got on the bed, and took a seat between Raya and the headrest. She stared at him for a moment, rubbing her hands together. He had his back against the headrest, while his legs were spread on each side of her. Raya slowly and timidly moved closer to him, until her back rested against his body. Cero reached forward to take hold of the nket and pull it over them. She rested the back of her against his chest and moved around a bit, gettingfortable. "I guess¡­ It was a bit awkward." "Yeah." "You¡­ Don''t mind?" "No." Cero answered as hey the end of the nket over her shoulders, and wrapped his arms around her. "It''s normal, I think. Being awkward sometimes." "Yeah?" "Yeah." "Alright¡­" Raya whispered as she brought her knees closer. "I guess that''s true." His handsy on her stomach. "Do you want to talk about yesterday?" "Hm¡­?" "Anything you want to talk about? In rtion to¡­ You know¡­ How it went?" Raya''s handsy on his. She let more of her weight rest on him. "No, nothing in particr." Raya''s lips curled upwards as she slowly closed her eyes. "I''m still not into tentacle stuff, if that''s what you''re referring to." She chuckled. "Not what I was referring to, but it is noted." It didn''t take long for Raya to feel his chin rest on her head. "I could¡­" She yawned. "Really sleep like this." "We could sleep like this." He whispered. "You wouldn''t mind?" "No." Cero answered. His eyes were closed as well. "Liz went to Roka, so everyone will start heading out soon. We still need fuel, and that will take a while. They can handle anything thates their way. Plus, they have no reason to head into the forest. It should be fine. So yeah¡­ We have time." "Yes, I suppose¡­ We do have time." Cero''s hands gently stroked Raya''s arms before crossing them, holding her tighter. "You know¡­ You are my first, in a way." "Your first?" Raya chuckled, enjoying his embrace. "I doubt that." "You''re the first I was close to." "Wouldn''t that be Lith?" "We''re talking about¡­ Different types of close." "What type of close are you talking about?" "I''m not sure how I would describe it. I feel¡­ Something special for you. Even though it might not be noticeable." "Well¡­" Raya turned her head slightly towards him. "That''s a bit corny, don''t you think? Something special." "I suppose it is a bit corny. "Yes¡­" Raya yawned. "Although¡­" She rested her head against his chest. "I don''t mind corny¡­ In moderation." Chapter 259 : Trio Running Tests? "Well¡­" Raya turned her head slightly towards him. "That''s a bit corny, don''t you think? Something special." "I suppose it is a bit corny. "Yes¡­" Raya yawned. "Although¡­" She rested her head against his chest. "I don''t mind corny¡­ In moderation." "Just like I don''t mind awkward¡­ In moderation." "Then we might be a match made in heaven." "Me and the weirdo, huh?" "I recall both of us having reasons to call the other a weirdo¡­ And I don''t appreciate being referred to as such. Even¡­ If I did refer to myself as such." "How about referring to you as My little weirdo?" "Great¡­" Raya chuckled, her eyes still closed. "You added a bit of corny to it." She yawned, which caused Cero to yawn as well. ''Something special, huh?'' The two remained silent, enjoying each other''s presence. Raya slowly put more and more of her weight against him, until she waspletely lying against him. Enjoying his embrace, she started falling asleep again. "So I assume¡­ You''re not very busy today¡­" Raya muttered. "Not really." The Paru admitted. "There isn''t much I n on doing during the days we''ll be staying on Tyl. I guess I''d like to get some more of those hallucinogenic ones, but other than that-" "Those that you brought me?" "Yeah. Well, one of those I brought you." "Hm¡­" Raya frowned slightly. "How do you know that they have hallucinogenic properties?" "Because of the hallucinations." Cero answered inly. "Huh. You must have gotten a big whiff then¡­ With your size and weight¡­ Yes, you must have taken a lot of it in." "I guess I did." "The cloud of spore that they produce?" "I ate a couple." "..." Raya remained silent for a bit, but she did end up chuckling. "Well, I would''ve liked to see that. How were the hallucinations?" "Pretty cool, all things considered. Funny as well." "Hm¡­ Alright." Raya turned her face towards him slightly. "I''m¡­ Going to run more tests on thoseter. If you''re not busy too busy today¡­" "Yeah." The Paru nodded. "Let''s do that together." "Okay¡­" Raya whispered as shey a hand on his, and started falling asleep. *** "Well, well¡­ What do we have here?" Rea grinned. "ying scientist?" "What do you want?" Raya sighed, reluctantly pulling her gaze away from the microscope thaty on the desk in front of her. "Same as him, I would guess." Rea nodded as she pointed at Cero. "I don''t have much to do." "Well, go have not much to do elsewhere." "Why so cold? Come on! I wanna look at microscopic stuff too!" "Go away. I''m not going to humor you." "Oh,e on! Please! What am I supposed to do otherwise? What''s a Navigator''s to do when there''s nothing to Navigate?" "Go Navigate some random dick and fuck off." "Oh, trust me¡­ I want to. I''m just having a bit of trouble getting the¡­ Anyways¡­ Plus, it''s not exactly a random one¡­" Raya couldn''t help but frown at Rea''s muttering. "You''re¡­ Trying to get-" "Yes!" Rea shouted. "I''m trying to get some, and he refused me!" "Well¡­" Raya took a long pause, hand on chin. "Good for him." She nodded. "What do you meaaan?!" "I don''t know who you''re talking about, but good for him." Raya shrugged. "Good for him? For refusing me? Well, aren''t you an evil bitch." "Why would that make me an evil bitch?" "Because I have a faint, soft, and fragile heart." "I doubt it." "I do! You just can''t-" "Where''s Liz?" The Paru suddenly interrupted. Rea started at him for a bit, before scratching her head. "Outside, making sure everything goes well. Why?" She sighed. "I see." The Paru muttered as he turned back towards whatever it was he had been doing. Rea couldn''t really see what it was. He seemed to be kneeling, and because of the desks separating them, she could only see his head and shoulder peeking. "I asked why!" Rea shouted as she pointed at him. "Why do you care?" Raya muttered, acting like she knew. "Why shouldn''t I? I''m curious!" "Well¡­" Cero started. Both turned towards him. "I''m not sure who it is you''re trying to Navigate¡­ But being useful might help you do that, don''t you think?" "True, true." Raya nodded as she chuckled. "If you''re useless, then of course you''ll be refused. Maybe you should go help Liz." "W-Well¡­" Rea''s irritation was obvious. "I''ll help here then!" "That''s not really useful." Raya sighed. "You need the guy you want to Navigate to see you being useful, you know? You can''t-" "Shut up!" Rea interrupted. "I''ll help here, alright? I don''t want to be outside. I hate being outside in the first ce." She exined while circling around the desks separating her from Cero. ''Another one¡­?'' "Rea, you really shouldn''t¡­" "Shut up¡­ Holy shit! What the fuck is that?" Rea suddenly shouted, understanding why the Paru was kneeling. He was seated on top of a very strange creature, using his arms and legs to keep it from moving. "Don''t get too close." Raya warned as she ced a mask over her face and started walking towards Cero, surgical knife in hand. "Well, if you''re bored enough, I suppose you should breathe in some of it''s-" "I don''t know about that." Cero interrupted, frowning. "Oh, it can''t be that bad." Raya smiled sadistically. "If you''re bored, then you might as well. It''s just a test, you know?" "Those hallucinations are pretty trippy." "Well, it''s important to test these things. Does the effect depend on the person? On whether it was eaten or breathed in? How much stronger do the effect get when the quantity increases? Do the effects get stronger proportionally to the quantity? Exponentially? Diminishing returns?" ''Didn''t the test we''ve already run give us¡­?'' "So!" Raya pped her hands together before closing the distance separating her from Rea. "Will you be useful?" "Huh? I¡­ Uh¡­ Tests? Do I¡­ Really have to?" "Yes, of course!" Raya shouted as her hands took hold of Rea''s right hand. "It has to be tested!" Chapter 260 : Shroomed Rea? "So!" Raya pped her hands together before closing the distance separating her from Rea. "Will you be useful?" "Huh? I¡­ Uh¡­ Tests? Do I¡­ Really have to?" "Yes, of course!" Raya shouted as her hands took hold of Rea''s right hand. "It has to be tested!" "Um¡­ Uh¡­ I guess¡­ Well¡­ For-" "Science!" "So it''ll¡­ Just be a high, right?" "A huge one." Cero muttered. "F-For how long?" Rea asked as she took a step back. "Long enough for us to get interesting data!" "B-But I need to be ready for departure and-" "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine! We have an anti-high medicinal cure ready in the first ce!" ''We do¡­?'' "F-Fuck you!" Rea stuttered as she cursed, taking a step back. "I let this useful talk confuse me! I''m not falling for it! You just want me to be tripping balls!" Raya rubbed her neck at the usations. "Listen, it''s not so much that I want to see you tripping balls as it is about seeing how differentpounds react on Species from different Gxies. The truth is that -" "STOP IT! I WANT ANOTHER ONE OF YOURLONG MONOLOGUES WHERE YOU MAKE IT SEEM LIKE IT''S FOR SCIENCE!" "Ugh, fine. Suit yourself." Raya turned away, dismissively swaying her hand. "Useless." She sighed. "I thought you would be perfect since I remember you spending a loot of time talking about how you enjoyed the best illegal substances Wor had to offer. But I guess you''re too chicken for this." "Really?" Cero turned towards Raya. "Illegal substances, huh? I didn''t think she would be into that." "Well, I for one-" "Shut up!" Rea interrupted, blushing heavily. "Just¡­ Shut up, okay?" Raya stared suspiciously. She could count on the fingers of her right hand the number of times she had seen Rea blush. Could she be blushing because of the Paru''s presence? No. If that were the cause, she would have blushed earlier. Then what could it be? "Oh¡­ I get it." The Paru muttered as he slowly turned towards Raya. It took only a moment for her to understand. "Really¡­ You think?" "Looks like it, right?" "It really does¡­" Raya whispered as she nodded. "W-What are you whispering about? Raya. If you''re making fun of me, I will beat you up." "Good luck with that, runt." "R-Runt?! You''re not particrly tall, you know?" "Well,pared to you, I am." Rea clenched her fists, obviously frustrated. "So you won''t do it?" Cero asked. "I''ve done it too, you know? Though it wasn''t on purpose¡­" "Oh, let her be." Raya sighed. "She won''t. She''s too young for such things. Even asking her to do it for the sake of the advancement of science, I don''t feelfortable with." "W-What''s that supposed to mean?" "Well, you''re a liar." Raya shrugged. "You talk a big game, but when ites to it, well¡­ You''ve never done anything of the sort, have you?" "S-S-Sure have! I tried um¡­ You know¡­ All of that! With the¡­ Mushrooms and the¡­ Herbs¡­ And the¡­ Uh¡­ Powders." "Oh." Raya eximed, hand on chin. "Now that I think about it, you talked about this when Max was around. He was into partying and shit, wasn''t he? Well, before¡­ Anyways, were you trying to Navigate him? Is that why you-" Ignoring Rayapletely¡­ Or rather, trying to ignore Raya, Rea took hold of one of the cut-off and cleaned up pieces of the creature, and ingested it. "Well¡­" Raya rubbed her forehead. "That was fucking stupid." "Huh? Why?!" "We were¡­" Raya slowly turned towards Cero who seemed just as shocked. "We were just fucking with you." The Paru muttered. "Yeah, well¡­" Rea felt so embarrassed she could explode. "Fuck with this! If something happens to me while I''m high, you''ll all be stuck on Tyl forever! Or Roka will make all of your asses crash! Take that, suckers!" ''I''m really not sure who the sucker here is but¡­ Fuck, she''s kind of right!'' Raya and Cero stared at one another, each with narrow eyes as if saying -This is your fault-. "So? What are we going to do about this?" Raya asked him. "Don''t know. just wait for it to pass, I guess." "Can''t you make an antidote or something?" "What makes you think that?" "Don''t know. Since you''ve eaten them." Raya shrugged. "I should be the one asking actually. Can''t you make one?" "No. I mean... Just started testing so..." Raya sigehd. "Might as well enjoy this, I guess." "Yes. Rea is pretty chaotic, so seeing her act under hallucinations will definitely be entertaining." "True. Too bad we won''t be able to see what her cursed mind conjured up." "Right... She was bored and wanted to be entertained. Now she became entertainment-" "DON''T TALK LIKE I''M NOT HERE, ALRIGHT?! IT MAKES ME FEEL LIKE A GODDAMN GHOST! I''M NOT DYING HERE, AM I?" "Well..." Both Cero and Raya turned towards one another again. "We really can''t say." "WHY THE HELL NOT?! JUST SAY THAT I''M NOT GOING TO! WHY ARE YOU TWO SO CRUEL?!" Rea suddenly turned away from them, and lowered her fist against one of theb''s desks. "Fuck!" She cursed. Meanwhile, Raya and Cero stared at one another. Why are you two so cruel? The situation and question reminded them of their time outside of the spaceship, the night before. Cero''s lips curled upwards, and Raya started blushing. Her gaze slowly met the ground. They had poisoned a Granilith and watched it die. Reminded of their time together the night before, the two instantly started feeling- "WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO?!" Rea shouted, absolutely freaking out despite feeling none of the effects of what she had ingested. The Paru turned towards Raya, and she turned towards him. He pointed at her, then at himself. She stared for a moment, gulped, and pointed at herself. Cero ced the creature inside a very strange cage. He didn''t fully understand how it worked, but it would keep the creature from using its cloud of spores. He turned towards Rea. The next moment, she was on her shoulder. "W-What?" Chapter 261 : Babysitter Lith & Drunksitter Liz "Y-You can''t be serious! Let me go!" Rea shouted. "I said let me go!" The Paru stared at her for a moment, scratched his chin, and turned to his right. "Thanks for the help." He said while patting Lith''s head. "Untie me! Right now!" Unfortunately for her, no matter how much she struggled, Rea couldn''t free herself from the restraints. She had been ced on one of the seats inside Lith''s cell. One of the seats that Cero and Lith use during take-off ornding. The belts around her were too tight for her to move much. Additionally, her arms and hands had been tied too. "This is just to make sure nothing goes wrong. You know¡­ While you''re high." "You don''t need to tie me to make sure!" "Having experienced it¡­ I think it''s better if you''re tied up." Cero sighed. "Anyways, I''lle check on youter." "HUH? YOU''RE NOT EVEN STAYING WITH ME?" "It will probably take a while for it to hit anyways¡­" "So what?! Leaving me alone is so fucked up." "You''re not alone." The Paru said with a confused voice. "Lith is here." "SHE DOESN''T COUNT!!" "Sure she does." Cero sighed as he shook his head. "Lith, take care of her, alright?" He patted her head before pointing at arge ss jar filled with water. "If she seems thirsty, can you give her some water as well? Like this¡­ You pour it, and then-" "I DON''T WANT IT!" Rea shouted as the cup filled with water approached her mouth. He pressed his lips together, and so did Lith. "Anyways, you got this, right?" "Uwa!" Lith eximed as she raised a fist up towards the ceiling. "Alright." Cero pped his hands together as he turned back towards Rea. "You''re in good hands." "AS IF I WOULD BELIEVE THAT¡­ HEY! DON''T GO!!" Momentster, Cero was out of the vault. "I can''t believe this¡­ I''m about to trip balls and¡­" Rea rolled her eyes at Lith. "I''m stuck with you? This is so fucked¡­ You''re so random and weird¡­ That''ll probably only make the trip worse!" Lith scratched her chin for a moment, before walking towards the jug of water, eager to test what Cero had shown her. "I DON''T WANT IT!" The female Granilith frowned at the sudden shout. His first woman offers another water, and thetter dares shout at her? "I''m not thirsty, alright? Just let me-" Rea''s words were cut short as she was sshed by the water that used to fill the cup. "YOU FUCKING¡­!" The onught of curses continued for a while. Lith remained standing with her arms crossed, shaking her head while clicking her tongue haughtily. *** ''We got turned on at the same time¡­ And she understood me right away.'' The Paru thought to himself as he walked out of the vault. ''Yes, she immediately understood that I was referring to our rooms, and chose hers¡­ Well, I guess this isn''t the first time we talk about whose room we''re meeting in¡­ This isn''t the first time wemunicate without talking as well.'' Cero chuckled to himself. ''Looks like we''re finally getting to do it in a room, and on a bed¡­'' A couple of minutester, he pushed the door to Raya''s room open, and found her wearing her underwear and nothing else. *** "That was something, yesterday." Liz sighed. "It was too much. Way too much." "I¡­" Roka took a pause, staring into the horizon. "Don''t remember anything. Both were standing beyond the spaceship''s retractable ramp. The sun hung high in the sky. "You really don''t?" The Commander turned towards her Soldier with a serious and solemn expression. "Absolutely not." "Well, you could barely walk. You were slurring your words. It was¡­ Undignified." "Hm¡­ I see. Anything in particr that I did?" "Well, you barfed a couple of times." "I did not!" "You did¡­ Commander." Liz said as she looked away. She felt the need to refer to Roka as -Commander- so as not to make it seem like she had lost respect for her. The thought of that hadn''t even crossed Roka''s mind, as she trusted Liz a lot. Still, Liz was the kind to worry about such details. "You, um¡­" "T-Tell me everything." Roka tried to sound as dignified and calm as possible, but that level of embarrassment was tough to hide. "Well, it was once we were back inside the ship." "I see¡­ There wasn''t anyone inside, right? You got me inside while the others were outside, right?" "..." "Right?" Liz rubbed her forehead silently for a bit. "Everyone was inside. Well, except for Raya, Cero, and¡­ I think that''s it." "Cero, huh?" "Yeah. That''s his name." Roka frowned for a moment, before shaking his head. "D-Did I barf in front of everyone?" "No. I managed to separate us from Rea and the others once I noticed that you were¡­ Unwell." "Where did I¡­?" "In your room. Three times." "..." "I had to clean it up. The first time, you started before getting into your room so-" "Okay, I get it." Roka nodded, trying to maintain as serious an expression as she could. "Thank you, seriously." "You don''t need to thank me. It''s only natural." Liz scratched her head and turned towards the horizon. "Cleaning up vomit wasn''t exactly how I expected my night to end but¡­" "How were you expecting it to end?" "..." Liz pursed her lips, staring into the horizon. She remembered Cero''s words from the night before. ''Hm¡­'' Liz turned slightly in Roka''s direction, staring at her from the corner of her eye. ''He likes her¡­ Well, I like Roka too but¡­ Hm¡­ He likes her differently than I do. No, in more ways than I do, I guess. Hm¡­'' You do get a say in the matter. Liz turned fully towards the Commander. "Say, Roka¡­" "Yes," Roka turned towards her as well. "What is it?" "What do you think about Cero?" "..." Roka frowned slightly, her gaze moving to the right, then to the left. "Huh?" Chapter 262 : So, What Do You Think About Him? "Say, Roka¡­" "Yes," Roka turned towards her as well. "What is it?" "What do you think about Cero?" "..." Roka frowned slightly, her gaze moving to the right, then to the left. "Huh?" "Well, what do you think about him?" "W-What do you mean what I think about him?" "Exactly that." Liz said inly. "What do you think about him?" "What I think about him¡­? I think he''s a powerful ally, and someone we owe a lot to. Without him, we would have already lost. Died. So¡­" "I see." Liz nodded. "Are you asking if I trust him?" "Amongst other things." "That''s¡­ I''m not sure what you''re asking." Liz turned away. Her right hand scratched her left arm. "I''m not really sure either." She admitted. "Don''t really know why I''m asking either. I suppose it would be easier if you said that you hated him or something. Haha!" "Oh, that I do." "Huh? Really?" "Of course! He''s a fucking bully. Annoying too. Always making¡­ Snarky remarks and jokes. Very annoying. Very." "Really? So you hate him?" "Yes! Well, don''t tell him that though¡­" "Hm¡­" Liz stared for a bit. "Alright then." Her hands slowly moved towards one another. ''I guess that settles it then. If she hates him then¡­ It can''t be helped.'' Liz sighed. ''That''s a weight off my shoulders. Would''ve put me in an awkward situation¡­ Since she is my Commander.'' The Soldier pursed her lips a momentter. ''Though it wouldn''t be any simpler if it was Raya or Rea¡­'' Liz frowned again, raising her gaze towards the clear sky above. ''What if it was Raya or Rea¡­? How would I react then?'' Kris approached. "Commander, do we¡­ Do we have to be here?" "Did they convince you toe ask for them?" "..." Kris preferred not to answer. "It''s better for all of us to be here." Roka sighed. "The more eyes we have, the better. It''s not like we''re in particrly dangerous territory now. We just need to keep our eyes open. The machines will do the work. We just have to make sure they''re not disturbed." "Yes,mander." Kris nodded before walking back towards Al and Jay. "You seem concerned about something." "Hm? Hm¡­ Yes, I suppose I am." Liz admitted. "You won''t have to clean up after me again, if that''s what you''re worried about." "I¡­ am not." "I see." Roka cleared her throat. "We''ll split into two groups." The Commander shouted just loud enough so that the guys could hear her as well. "One group will take an early lunch while the other stands guard. Then we alternate." "I''d rather eatter." Jay muttered. "Can''t really feel hungry when I''m standing around in the open¡­" "Same" Al nodded as he gulped. "Guess I''ll take the early lunch then." Kris shrugged. "What about you?" Roka asked as she turned towards Liz. "Hm¡­" She frowned suddenly. ''I was thinking about yesterday, but forgot about today! He said we needed to talk! That can''t be good! I need to figure out what it is! Goddamn! How could I try to talk to Roka when WE NEED TO TALK?!'' "Well?" "The early lunch!" Liz answered, almost shouting. "A¡­ Alright." Roka muttered, confused by the Soldier''s tone. Liz let out a heavy sigh as she turned away. ''If we need to talk, then it would be better to get it over with quickly. Yes! No reason to dy it!'' *** A couple of hourster, "Can''t you eat a bit slower? It would be a pain if you were to choke on the food." Kris lectured. "Can''t." Bak answered crudely. "I''m doing maintenance work. No time to waste." Two tables away, Liz was seated alone. "You know you can sit with us, right?" Kris scratched his head. "I mean¡­ The whole guy table and gal table is kind of weird so¡­" "Yes." Liz nodded. "I''m waiting for Cero though. I need to talk to him about something." "I see." Kris muttered as he lowered his gaze towards his te. "It''s been a while since I talked to him, feels like." "Why do you care?" Bak asked as he swallowed another bite. "I don''t see him eager to talk to you, so why are you?" "Hm? I don''t know¡­ Because he''s new, maybe?" "You like new, huh? A true diva." "I think we could be good friends." Kris whispered after a couple of silent seconds spent slowly spinning his cup. "Well, maybe I''m the only one who thinks that¡­" Liz took a bite from her te. While she wasn''t looking their way, she was listening. "I don''t see it." Bak shrugged. "I mean¡­ I can see that you like him and all, but it doesn''t seem like he does¡­ Particrely, you know? Sorry if this sounds bad¡­ I just mean that, you know, you can''t be friends with everyone." "Yeah, I guess." Kris took a sip. "Still, it felt like¡­ I don''t know. Especially before his body changed, I guess. Though that was probably just in my head." He chuckled, almost apologetically. "I think it was in your head." Liz said, still not looking up from her te. "Rude-" Bak''s words were interrupted. "It was definitely in your head at the time. Still, I do think you can be friends with him." Liz nodded. "I''m pretty sure, actually." "You think so?" "Yeah, he''s¡­" Liz buried her face in her cup before saying more. "Anyways, I don''t think it''s impossible." "Well¡­" Kris scratched his head. "Alright." Bak''s gaze moved from Liz to Kris alternatively. "Since when is Liz the reference on what Cero''s like?" The question almost made Liz spit out her water. *** "You''re pretty weird, aren''t you? What''s up with your skin, and hair? I mean¡­ They''re both blueish. That''s pretty weird, isn''t it? Though¡­ I guess both our skin and hair are reddish so¡­ It''s not that weird. We do have some people with yellowish or pinkish hair and/or skin though." Rea exined as she nodded. Lith tilted her head from right to left. "You''re actually not as bad as I thought. Yeah¡­ Not as weird." "..." Rea could feel her throat drying up. "Anyways¡­ Lith, can I get some water?" "...?" Rea tilted her head towards the jug. Lith did as she had been shown earlier. This time, Rea did drink from the cup. "Thanks. You''re actually pretty cool." "Uwo!" "Damn¡­ I''m actually talking to you and enjoying yourpany¡­" Rea''s eyes narrowed. "Looks like it''s starting. I''ll be tripping balls in a bit." "Uwo!" "Don''t cheer for that!" Chapter 263 : We Need To Talk "I''m starving." Raya sighed. "There might be food left, if you''re lucky." "What if I''m not? I''ll starve to death after a night of drinking? I need something to eat!" "I can get you some stuff?" "Yeah? Like Granilith liver? Or a Wizzo''s leg?" "You underestimate how good Wizzos taste." "Oh? Hahaha, am I?" She chuckled as the two walked down the ship''s corridors. Liz noticed them right away when they arrived at the cafeteria area and waved. She didn''t think twice about the fact that he was with Raya. "Hey." Cero smiled as he grabbed a chair next to Liz and took a seat. "Hi." She responded, trying her best not to let her smile betray her nerves. "I assume I can sit here, right?" Raya asked as she grabbed a chair. Liz stared at Cero for a moment, before moving her gaze to Raya. "No." She said inly. "At least¡­ Not right now." "Huh? Why not?" Remembering Cero''s words, Raya sighed. "Alright, fine."She turned towards the table at which Kris and Bak were seated. "Can I join you?" "Sure." Kris nodded. "I guess¡­" Bak shrugged. There''s something I need to talk to you about. We''ll do thatter. I need to talk to someone before that. ''Does that mean it''s Liz he needs to talk to first? Hm¡­ Feels more like she''s the one who needs to talk him though?'' Raya scratched her cheek. ''Should I eavesdrop, or-'' "Hey!" Kris whispered as he pulled on Raya''s sleeve. "Since you were with him just now, can I ask for some advice?" "Advice? What about?" She frowned. "What do you mean since I was with him?" "He needs advice¡­" Bak cleared his throat as he whispered. "About how to get closer to Cero." "Huh? I didn''t know you swung that way." "I don''t!" Kris lowered his fist against Bak''s arm. "Ouch!" "I''m just¡­ Looking for advice on the¡­ Uh¡­ Friendship¡­ You know¡­ Front?" "Hm¡­" Raya stared at her cup for a moment. "I don''t think I can help with that." "Huh? Why not? The two of you seem like good friends. How did that happen?" "How it happened¡­?" Raya scratched her head. "It just did, I guess." "Okay but like¡­ How did you grow close, I guess is what I''m asking." "Hm¡­" Raya smiled cheekily. "Try taking a bath together, I guess?" "A bath?" Kris muttered. He was surprised, but only slightly. "Oh, that makes sense." Meanwhile, Bak had almost spat out his drink twice. Once from Raya''s suggestion, and once from Kris'' reaction to it. "Yes¡­ I guess it''s like¡­ A bonding expression, right? Since you''refortable and all in the bath, you can¡­ You know¡­ Talk and all that. Right?" Raya scratched her cheek, trying her best not tough out loud. There were too many retorts she thought of. Like the fact that, no, not much talking was done in the bathrooms. A bonding expression? Sure, they bonded well, and became intimate¡­ Very much so. Comfortable? That depends on if you can handle his¡­ Raya shook her head. Too many retorts. None she could use. "Sure." She ended up responding with a nod. "Alright, so how¡­" A couple of tables away. "Here." Liz said as shey a te in front of Cero and took a seat across from him around the round table. "Thanks¡­ You didn''t have to." "You don''t need to eat?" "I do but¡­ I eat¡­ Different stuff." "Oh, you don''t want it?" "No, I do. Thanks." "Alright¡­" Liz whispered with her elbows on the table and her hands together. She waited for Cero to take a bite. "How is it?" "It''s good." He nodded. "Alright, so¡­" "Yeah?" "W-What do you mean Yeah?" Liz rubbed her hands together. "You''re the one who said that we¡­ We needed to talk." "Oh, yes. We do." "Well?" "Can''t it wait a bit? I''m really enjoying the food." "You tell me." Liz shrugged. "If¡­ It can wait." "Well, it''s about yesterday. You know¡­ About what I said um¡­ About Roka." He whispered. "Oh! Fuck. Alright." Liz sighed. "I thought it would be¡­ Alright, yeah. Sure, it can wait, I guess." "What did you think it was about?" "Well, you said that we needed to talk so¡­ I kind of-" "Oh, fuck no!" "I know right! That''s why I got confused, and a bit¡­ You know¡­ Scared." "Yeah, no¡­ Get that out of your head." Cero shook his head. He ate silently for a couple of seconds. "Although, after you hear what I have to say¡­ You might¡­ Well, how about I eat¡­ I assume you''ve already eaten." "Yes, I have¡­" "Alright, so I eat then we go out for a stroll and¡­ Talk then?" "Go out for a stroll¡­" Liz chuckled. "We''re still on Tyl, you know? This isn''t a park." "In any case, what do you think?" "Yes, sure. Let''s do that." *** "And that''s how I ended up joining this mission. All in all, it''s a very strange path, isn''t it?" "Uwooo!" Lith eximed, lying with her back on the mattress. "I know, right? Who would have thought I would end up here. Well, it''s good for my parents though. Still, if they knew half of what happened¡­" Rea shook her head as she chuckled. "You''re a really good listener." "Uwo!" "Yeah¡­ By the way, can you put some clothes on? As much as¡­ All of that bullshit about the fact that you can''t talk and all, the fact remains that I don''t want tits in front of me." "Uwa?" Lith tilted her head to the right. "Those?" Rea tilted her head towards the neatly folded clothes. The female Granilith frowned. "Please? Come on, I''m already tied here. Don''t make me stare at tits against my will. The only tits I can bear being in the presence of are mine, so¡­ Please? Don''t make this gay?" Lith rubbed her chin for a bit, before standing up and walking towards the pile of clothes. "Alright, I''ll close my eyes. Make sure you''re dressed by the time I open them." A minuteter, "Uwo!" Rea opened her eyes, only to find Lith wearing her boots, pants, and jacket. "You''re supposed to wear the bras as well! Censored!" Chapter 264 : Time For Some Rules? "So¡­ It''s about what you said yesterday." "Yeah." The Paru nodded, his gaze wandering around the forest surrounding them. They had been walking through the forest for about ten minutes. "This ce sure looks good during the day." "Yes, as long as it''s not roaming with¡­ Don''t get us off topic!" "You''re right, sorry." Cero chuckled. "So what I said about Roka. Um¡­" Liz''s eyes narrowed for a moment. "I¡­ I guess I wasn''tpletely honest. Well, more like I-" "Don''t tell me it already happened?!" "Huh?" "With Roka! There''s no way¡­ Did it already happen? You and Roka? No¡­ She wouldn''t lie to my face like that, would she?" "Lie to your face?" Liz sighed and took a seat with her back against a tree trunk. "Yes. I talked to her about¡­ What you said yesterday." "You did what??" Cero suddenly turned towards her right after taking a seat by her side. "You told her about that? Why?" "Well, not¡­ Exactly about that." Liz rubbed the side of her forehead. "I was just¡­ Um¡­ Testing the waters for you or something?" "Huh?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want it to happen. I mean¡­ As I said before, I guess I wouldn''t bepletely against it. What I mean is¡­ Alright, I asked her what she thought about you." "I see¡­ I don''t actually. Why would you do that?" Cero chuckled. "I don''t know. I guess if she didn''t like you then¡­ It wouldn''t really matter, right?" "I guess so, yeah." Cero shrugged. "So what did she say?" "She said that she hated you." "Hm. I see." "Yeah, so¡­ Was she lying?" "Of course." "So something did happen? You two have¡­ Have already-" "No." The Paru interrupted."But you know¡­ She doesn''t hate hate me¡­ You know what I mean?" "Not really." "In any case, this really isn''t about Roka." "Why are we talking about her then? And what''s this She doesn''t hate hate me?" "I don''t know." Cero shrugged. "You brought it up." "Yeah, you''re right¡­ So what is it you wanted to talk about?" "Well, what I said about Roka-" "So it is about Roka." Cero rubbed his forehead for a moment. He let his body fall to the side until his head rested on Liz''s thighs. "Alright¡­" The Paru turned to look up at her. "What I said about Roka is that you do get a say. On¡­ Whether or not¡­ You know." "Sure." Liz nodded, blushing slightly. "I''m not sure what you mean by I get a say, but¡­ Sure." Cero took hold of her right hand and extended his arms. He yed around with her hand and fingers, before bringing it to his mouth and depositing a kiss on her palm. "I guess what I mean by that is that if you don''t want it to happen, then it won''t." "Really?" "Yes." "Really? Really?" "Really, really." "..." Liz pursed her lips. "That''s still a bit weird." "I guess that''s my way of¡­ Making it work." "Making what work?" "Well¡­ Like you and Lith, you know?" "Huh. So basically that ensures we don''t hate each other." "I guess, yeah. Even better if you like each other." "..." Liz frowned. "I''m not gay." "I¡­ Didn''t mean it like that." "Hm¡­ Well, that''s still putting aside the¡­" Liz''s words trailed off as her hands slowly moved towards his head and chest, gently stroking him. "That''s putting aside the sharing, I guess." "Yeah." Liz scratched her head for a moment. "Hm¡­ I guess it helps that you''re not from Wor." She chuckled. "If you were, I definitely would never ept that. The fact that you''re not¡­ Kinda makes it¡­ Well, I wouldn''t say that I don''t care, but I''m more inclined to ept it, I guess." "Really?" "Yeah, I think so." "I''m d to hear it." Cero whispered in a low voice. "To be honest¡­ I''m not entirely sure how to make this work." The Paru turned around slightly, as if to bury his face in her stomach. "I''d like to make it good for everyone involved. Better than good, if possible. So it really depends on how important for you¡­" "How important monogamy is?" "Yeah." "Well, I already epted it with Lith, so¡­ As long as they''re not absolute dickheads then¡­ Oh¡­ Yeah, I don''t hate this, getting to choose for you." "I mean¡­ It''s not exactly choosing for me. It''s more-" The Paru''s words were interrupted by a flick of Liz''s fingers, right on his forehead. "Ouch." "Sorry¡­ My forehead is kind of tough. "Anyways, I''m choosing for you!" "You seem to take this well." "Hell, yeah!" Liz chuckled. "Sounds fun. No whores allowed though." "So what do you mean by whores exactly?" Liz frowned at the question, and gave his forehead another flick. "Ouch." "Sorry¡­" "Hm¡­" Liz rxed back against the trunk and crossed her arms. "How would it work exactly though?" "What do you mean?" "Well, what if I choose someone and Lith chooses someone else? Or what if we don''t agree?" "I guess you need to agree for it to work." "But we agree that I''m choosing for you and just for you, right? Cause I am NOT into women." "Yeah, of course." "Alright¡­" Liz remained silent for a bit. It was obvious there was something she wanted to say. "What is it?" "Well¡­ So, there was this awkward phase after Serolia¡­" "There was?" "Yes, for me, at least. It was basically when I would go into the vault¡­ I''d be scared that I would¡­ Find you and Lith, you know?" "Yeah." "I also was worried that you would ask me to join in." "No¡­ I''m not really into that." "Good. Cause¡­ That would be kind of gay." "I guess." Cero chuckled. "No, you don''t have to worry about stuff like that happening." "Alright." Liz nodded. "Hm¡­ So wait, let''s circle back. It was about the conversation we had about Roka, but not about Roka." "Yeah¡­" "Who¡­ Who is it about then?" "..." "Wait, did it already happen with someone else?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 265 : Raya AND Rea?! "Alright." Liz nodded. "Hm¡­ So wait, let''s circle back. It was about the conversation we had about Roka, but not about Roka." "Yeah¡­" "Who¡­ Who is it about then?" "..." "Wait, did it already happen with someone else?" "Well¡­ That''s what I wanted to talk to you about-" "Who?" Liz asked, suddenly bringing her face much closer to his. "Who?" "Well¡­" "Was it Raya? Or Rea? Or¡­ It wouldn''t be¡­ It wouldn''t be one of the guys, would it?" "No, not one of the guys." "Then which is it? Raya or Rea?" "..." "Which is it? It is one of them, right?" "..." "Is it not one of them?" "No¡­ It''s not one of them." "Wait¡­ You don''t mean¡­ You don''t mean what I think you mean, do you?" "I think I do mean what you think I mean." "There''s no way! What the fuck? Both?!" "Um¡­ I mean¡­ Yeah, I guess you could say-" "Wait, wait wait¡­" Liz rubbed her face, trying to wrap her head around it. "So you''re¡­ Wait." "..." Cero waited patiently. "Lith, me, Raya, and Rea? What is¡­ Wait, Rea?! Raya I can understand, but Rea?!" "You hate her that much?" "I don''t hate her! I don''t hate her at all! But like¡­ That''s a horrible choice!" "..." Cero could only press his lips together silently. "I mean¡­ Wait so you''ve already been with both them? But then you tell me that I get a say?" "That''s um¡­ That''s kind of why I said that I wasn''tpletely honest yesterday. Well, it''s not like I lied. But¡­ I do want to bepletely honest with you so¡­" "But Rea? Really? What do you even see in her?" ''A subus'' tendencies, kinky as fuck, great ass.'' The Paru rubbed his chin. "I don''t really know. I mean¡­ It''s tough to answer questions like that, isn''t it?" "Well¡­" Liz tilted her head. "Yes, I suppose. Still¡­ Rea¡­ I''m shocked." "Yeah, I can tell." Liz immediately frowned. "Well then, I assume what you said about me having a say wasn''t just an empty promise." The Paru scratched his neck, before slowly pushing himself up. "It wasn''t." "Then what if I were to exercise that right now?" "Do you want to do that?" "I''m just saying¡­ Like¡­ If I wanted to do that." "If you don''t want to, then what''s the point of asking?" "Because I want to know!" "You know I can just tell you what you want to hear, right? Especially if it''s theoretical." "But you won''t, right?" Liz stared him dead in the eyes. "You won''t¡­ Because you want us to bepletely honest with each other." "Yeah, I do." "So¡­ What would you do? If I told you¡­ No, if I asked you¡­?" "Hm¡­ Well, I don''t want to, for one." The Paru whispered as hey a hand on Liz''s cheek. "But¡­ Yeah, Rea¡­ I could agree with that. But Raya¡­ I don''t think I can." "Why¡­" Liz gulped. "Why not?" "I like her a lot and¡­ I owe her a lot. I like Rea a lot too but¡­ Well, hypothetically, that''s what I would do, maybe." "So you really like Rea?" "I do, yeah." "Even though she''s a spoiled brat?" "Haha." Cero chuckled. "Yeah, I guess she is a bit of a spoiled brat." While the Paruy back down with the back of his head on her thighs, Liz looked away for a moment, staring at the horizon. "You said that we would be together. That we would stay together after this, after going back to Wor¡­" "Yes." "What about them? Rea and Raya?" "Haven''t really discussed it with them seriously." "Do they¡­ Know about us?" "No. I wanted to talk to you about it first." "So basically¡­ It''s who we will be withter¡­" "Yeah, I guess." "Well¡­" Liz pressed her lips together, blushing slightly. "I have been with them for a while now. We didn''t kill each other during that time, so I doubt it''ll get that badter." "You think?" "Yes, I do¡­" She whispered. "It''s a bit weird since I know them but¡­ Raya, I do like. Rea, not so much but¡­" Liz shrugged. "Mmm¡­ Well, if you like her, then I trust your judgment." "You do?" "Ha! Why do you sound so surprised?" "What makes you trust my judgment?" "Well, you chose me, didn''t you?" The Paru''s hand stroked her cheek as he sat up. "I sure did¡­" He whispered, his lips an inch away from hers. "I guess I did exercise excellent judgment." "See?" Liz chuckled, her gaze slowly moving from his eyes to lips. "Being able to recognize that is also excellent judgment." Their lips met, and it didn''t take long after that for Liz''s back to reach the ground. Just like it didn''t take long after that for their clothes toe off. *** "I feel like I''m forgetting something¡­" Roka whispered to herself, staring into the horizon. "Something that I did yesterday. Something I was sure I was going to regret¡­" "Isn''t being unable to walk or talk properly enough? Drinking that much should already be regretful enough, no?" Al suggested. "No. I think it was something more precise and¡­" Roka frowned suddenly, realizing whose suggestion this was. "Fuck off. Get back to your position." "Ugh, fine." The Commander let out a sigh. ''What the hell was it¡­? Something I thought I would definitely regret the next day¡­?'' *** "So you see? That''s the most important part about being a Navigator. Judgment calls are a daily urrence. No, an hourly one. No¡­ A¡­ How do you say that? Anyways, you get what I mean, right?" "Uwaaaa¡­" Lith yawned. "Yeah, that''s right." Rea nodded. "Anyways¡­" She looked around for a moment. "Since when are we outside? Damn¡­ Wait, when did you jump in that river? Waiiiit¡­ That''s your hair! Hahahaha! Oh, damn. I really thought you¡­ What happened to your skin? It''s so glowy. Did you get oiled up or something? Heeeeell no! I''m not into women, alright? Don''t get oiled up for me. I will literally bite my tongue if you get too close!" Meanwhile, Lith was seated at the other end of the cell, shaking her head silently. Sometimes, she found her mate''s judgment¡­ Dubious. Chapter 266 : What Does It Entail Exactly? ''I''m still unsure about some things, honestly¡­'' Liz thought to herself. ''It does feel strange. Not because of how it is, but because of how okay with it I am. I mean¡­ I didn''t mind being with him even though I knew about Lith. Actually, even though I knew about Lith, I wanted us to¡­ Maybe that''s why. Maybe part of it is that because he was already with Lith, and that Lith didn''t mind me¡­ That I feel okay with Raya. Hm¡­ Rea is another question but¡­ In any case, it feels like I''m going against everything that society tells me¡­ Still, it feels¡­'' Liz directed her gaze towards Cero, who was walking by her side. She stared at his arm for a moment, before reaching for his hand. ''It feels right somehow¡­'' She thought to herself as she held his hand in hers. ''I don''t know how it''ll go or what will happen but¡­ I am excited about the ride.'' Liz grinned as he turned towards her and smiled. ''Yeah¡­'' The two walked hand in hand through the forest. ''I like this a lot. I like him a lot. I¡­'' Cero''s free handy on the lower end of her cheek while his index finger pushed her earlobe upwards. "It really looks great on you." He whispered. "And I love seeing you wear it." Liz blushed slightly as she looked into his eyes. She felt it was strange. It was strange how he could make her blush with his words despite the fact that they had been going at it for more than an hour, and had only stopped a couple of minutes ago. ''I don''t¡­ Want to see him with someone else.'' The thought suddenly crossed Liz''s mind. ''I wonder if this is hypocritical, since I came after Lith.'' She shook her head, her hand slowly moving down his arm until reaching the hand against her cheek. ''No¡­ It''s the same with Lith. Even though I''ve known about them for a while, I''ve never seen them¡­ Doing it. Beyond that, I''ve only seen them kiss once. And he kissed me right after that. But that was different¡­ He was telling me about him and Lith, basically. Then¡­ Does that mean that I don''t mind as long as I don''t see it? Hm¡­ It would be simr to what he said. Yes, if we remain together after getting to Wor¡­ Bedroom stuff stays separate. Yeah, I can live with that. Actually, that''s¡­ That''s how it has been. He has been keeping bedroom stuff separate¡­ So much so that I had no idea about Raya and Rea. Hm¡­ I would call him a sneaky bastard, had he not told me. But he did. He told me about it even though there were very slim chances of me finding out. Withplete honesty¡­'' Liz stroked his hand, before taking it into her own. "Truth is¡­ I''m not against joining in just because that would be gay." Liz muttered as she stared at his hand. "I don''t want to see you with someone else and¡­ Even though I would be a part of it, that still¡­" "I understand." Cero nodded. "You don''t have to exin yourself." "So um¡­" Liz pursed her lips, still staring at his hand. "You''re not into that, right? I mean¡­ Group stuff?" "Hm¡­" He scratched his head. "It depends on who it would be with, I suppose." "Huh. How so?" "Well," Cero''s hand broke free from her grasp, and both of his hands reached her waist, pulling her closer. "The two of us don''t need to add someone else to make it exciting, do we?" Liz, almost dumbfounded, stared into his eyes with a surprised expression. She had asked a serious question, and hadn''t expected to end up giggling. "I''m asking seriously!" "And I''m answering seriously!" "Alright, then say I''m not part of it. Let''s say¡­ That it''s Raya and Rea, suggesting¡­ Nightly activities¡­ Together." "I don''t know. It depends on how they feel about it. In any case, don''t use them as an example." "You''re right, I''m sorry." Liz rubbed her forehead for a moment. "That was disrespectful¡­" "Well, a bit of disrespect can be tolerated." "Really? Why would that be? Am I special or something?" "Of course you are." Cero answered honestly. "I do consider you as my wife, you know?" "Even though we didn''t have a marriage ceremony?" "We did have a honeymoon." "Yes," Liz chuckled. "I suppose¡­ You could say that¡­ Even though, well¡­" "I haven''t told them about you." "Really? Why not?" "Hm¡­ Now that I think about it, maybe I should have." "You consider me your wife yet you don''t tell others about me?" "Well, I thought that I should tell you about them before telling them about you¡­ Hm¡­ At the time, it felt like the right thing to do. Being honest with you first, you know? But now¡­ Yes, I suppose I should tell about my wife before telling¡­" Liz tapped his shoulder, causing his words to trail off. "S¡­" She was blushing more intensely than ever. "Stop¡­ Saying that so much." "Saying what?" "Well¡­ Referring to me as¡­" "As my wife? But it''s how I see you. It''s what I want you to be. My wife." "You keep throwing that word around¡­ What does it entail exactly? Being someone''s wife?" The Paru''s lips slowly curled upwards into a gentle smile. "I do not know." "Huh?" "Wee from different ces, and we have different ideas and thoughts about many things¡­ I suppose what it means exactly is something I want us both to figure out. As well as what it entails for me to be your husband. What does it mean to be husband and wife exactly? I''m not sure, since it depends on where you''re from, and countless other things. I want us to figure out the perfect mix between what you want, and what I want. I can''t tell you what being A wife or A husband means. But we can figure out what it means to be MY wife and YOUR husband. We can figure it out together." The Paru nodded. "I want us to." Liz remained silent for a while after, taking in what he had said. Chapter 267 : Challenging A Monopoly Liz remained silent for a while after, taking in what he had said. "So¡­ We just need to talk more? To talk more about it?" She asked, her eyes glistening. "Until we find what it means to be your wife, and what it means to be my husband? Until we find¡­ What each one wants exactly from the other?" "Yes." Cero answered with a smile. "Although¡­" He pulled her closer, and whispered once his lips were an inch away from hers. "We can do more than talk." "Is that so¡­?" Liz asked as her lips curled. "I wouldn''t mind that at all." *** "Looks like I won''t be tripping balls after all." Rea sighed, still tied up in Lith''s cell. "I was for a bit, but I don''t feel more intoxicated than after a couple of sses. Guess we were worried for no reason." She shrugged. "Anyways, quite a room you got here though. Plenty of space¡­ We could take down the bars, if you''d like? Although¡­ I see that none of your things are outside the cell. The cell is your room, not the vault. The bars are like your walls, aren''t they?" A yawning Lith slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes. "You were sleeping¡­? Ugh, some drunksitter you are." Rea rolled her eyes. "By the way¡­" She whispered after a moment. "I have been wondering something for a while." Her eyes narrowed for a moment. "Are you and him fucking? You must be, since you''re always naked. Plus, he does sleep here at night, doesn''t he? I remember seeing the two of you through the cameras at some point. Well, I turned it off before I could really see for myself whether you were or not. I''m not really a voyeur, see? I''m more in it for the gossip. Though¡­ Hm¡­ Watching isn''t bad either¡­" Lith scratched her head for a moment, before lying back down. "Oh,e on! Don''t go back to sleep! Keep mepany! Come on!!" *** ''Wonder what that''ll be about.'' Raya thought to herself, taking a sip from her steaming cup. ''He said he needed to talk to me, but needed to talk to someone else before that. In other words, it probably has nothing to do with us. Then is it something about the mission? If the person is indeed Liz, then what could it be about? Capturing more creatures from here? Maybe just hunting creatures so that he can gain something out of it. Liz is a Soldier after all¡­ But if it was about that, then why would he need to talk to me? Even if tests need to be run on some of those creatures or whatever, he wouldn''t know that beforehand. Since he said that he needed to talk to me, there was something to say, he simply dyed it. Then does that mean that the discussion isn''t worth having depending on how it goes with Liz? Hm¡­'' Raya let out a long sigh and straightened her back, taking her elbows off the desk in front of her. ''I''m going in circles. I can''t figure it out¡­'' "Could you not use my room to daydream?" Roka''s tone was cold. The tip of her index finger''s nail hit the desk''s surface repeatedly. "What did youe here for anyways?" Raya remained silent for a moment, before raising her cup. "For the coffee." "... I see." Raya took a sip, before lowering her cup on the desk and bringing her hands together. "I am preupied by something, but it''s a bit of a conundrum. On a more serious note though, we need to start thinking about it seriously now. We could avoid it before, because there was so much to do. But now¡­" "Yes, I know." Roka sighed. "After a stop on Folynia, we''ll finally be back." "Hm." Raya nodded. "Back on civilized territory." "We''ll be able to buy fuel, and moving will be much faster." "The way to the Tsero Crystal took endless months because of the forced stops, searches for fuel, mechanical issues, and more¡­ The way back will probably be much faster." "Countless things can still go wrong." "But if nothing goes wrong¡­" "Yes¡­" Roka pushed herself up using the desk as support. "Even if nothing goes wrong, we might find the biggest problem of all." "We''ve taken it lightly, ever since Cero joined us. We''ve taken it easy, even. But we''ve gotten hold of a Tsero Crystal. Scratch that, many Tsero Crystals." "Sources of energy that can save and power whole civilizations¡­" "The thing on which the Syndicate has a total andplete monopoly over." Raya muttered. "It is troublesome. The Syndicate didn''t oppose our mission. But then again, not many did. After all, with little over 100 people, what could we hope to achieve?" "We hoped to achieve everything, and we did. With a lot of luck, but just as much misfortune." Roka crossed her arms. "They might really try to stop us. Before we make it to Wor. Before we can deliver the Tsero Crystals to our people." "I highly doubt that." Raya muttered as she took another sip from her steaming cup. "We''re no one. We''ve lost 90% of our people. Only one ship is left. No one expects us to make it back, so no one will be waiting for us." "Who knows¡­" Roka muttered as she turned away. "Civilized territory¡­ Might just be a more dangerous wilderness for us. If someone learns that of what we''re carrying with us¡­" "There''s no reason for anyone to find out." Raya stood up from her seat. "It''s because we didn''t want to stand out that we chose this ship in the first ce." "Still, challenging a monopoly¡­" Roka sighed, before cracking her neck. "That can bring a world of trouble to us." "You''re joking, right?" Raya smirked. "What''s a world of trouble to us? We''ve gone through multiple worlds of trouble already." "Yes¡­" Roka chuckled. "I suppose you have a point." "Anyways, I''ll be going now. I have urgent things to tend to. Urgent things to think about." "I understand. Good luck with¡­ Whatever it is you have to tend to." Chapter 268 : The Second Glaring Contest?! "Everything clear?" The Commander asked. "Y-Yep." Liz answered, exiting the forest and entering the in field at the center of which was the ship. "Nothing anywhere close." Cero added, following her. "Good." Roka nodded before turning around. "Meeting in 15minutes." She said as she started walking away. "Yes, Commander." Liz turned towards Cero, noticing that he was staring a bit at Roka. "Something the matter?" "No, not really¡­" The Paru rubbed his nose. "I guess I expected her to¡­ React differently to seeing me." "Why? She doesn''t know about us. I might have asked her what she thought about you, but that''s not nearly enough to make her embarrassed." Liz hid her mouth with a hand as she giggled. "You don''t think that highly of yourself, do you?" "It''s not that." Cero sighed. "Just¡­ Something she said yesterday." "While in that state¡­?" Liz tilted her head after moving her gaze back towards the Commander who was walking away. "I don''t think you should give it any mind, whatever it was. She was¡­ Reaaaally drunk." "Yeah." Cero nodded as he started walking. "You''re probably right." ''Probably right¡­?'' Liz asked herself as she watched him start to walk. "What do you mean probably right?" Liz asked as she caught up to him. "There''s no probably. She was really really drunk." "No¡­ I meant¡­ Probably right that I shouldn''t give it any mind." "Oh¡­ Yes." Liz noted with a nod. "I see." *** While the crewmates started assembling in themand room for the meeting, Cero excused himself and walked towards themand room''s exit. Unbeknownst to most, he was going to the vault to bring Rea, who he assumed was still tied-up down there. ''Wonder if she''s going to be mad¡­ Eh, probably not.'' The Paru shrugged as he walked. ''Nothing spending some time together can''t fix¡­ Hm¡­ I guess I can see Liz''s point¡­'' "Hiya." Raya waved. He waved back, and they walked past one another. Raya entered themand room, and the doors closed behind her. It didn''t take long before, ''Is she¡­ Is she ring at me?'' Both Liz and Raya asked themselves internally. Both were staring at one another, and they did so for a while. The first to move was Liz. She walked closer until she was standing a step away from Raya. "What is it?" Raya asked, holding her chin high. The difference in height could be felt, despite it only being about 7 centimeters. Still, Raya wouldn''t let herself be intimidated. ''If one thing is for sure, it''s that, if everything goes well, it''ll be, at least, Cero, me, Lith, and Raya¡­ I guess we never really had any issues with one another. Got along just fine. Still, it is weird¡­ I get a say in whether Roka or not¡­ But not Raya. Hm¡­ I wonder how Lith feels about-'' A frown suddenly appeared on Liz''s face. "W-What are you frowning at me for?" Liz crossed her arms, thinking. ''Lith didn''t get mad when I and Cero¡­ Yesterday, she brought Rea inside. If she knew about Cero and Rea, then¡­ Later on, she came back¡­ Then, did shee back for me? Because of Roka, we ended up going into the ship together.'' Her eyes narrowed as her chin rose a bit, looking down on Raya. ''Everyone was inside except her and Cero then¡­ So Lith likes you that much?'' "Huh¡­?" A confused expression appeared on Roka''s face as she noticed the two, standing one in front of the other. "That reminds me of¡­" She whispered to herself. "Reminds me of the first time we met the Granilith girl¡­ Lith, was it?" Indeed, it was simr. Only that time, it was Lith and Roka staring at one another, facing off. ''In any case, she''s reliable enough, trustworthy, and useful. As a crewmate andrade, I can''t ask for much more than those qualities. Still¡­ What we will be then¡­ When the only ones who remain are those with ties to¡­ Should I see her as a crewmate andrade? As something more? It is confusing-'' Raya suddenly stepped forward, closing the distance separating her from Liz. "What is it, I said." She was absolutely ring, which caused Liz''s eyes to widen for a moment. "Brain over brawn, right?" "Huh?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to stare. I was just lost in thought." Liz said as she walked past Raya. "A-Alright." "I''ll be counting on you then. From now on, more than ever." The Soldier whispered with a smile and a finger against her mouth. "Hey, Liz! Where are you going? We''re already missing Rea and-" "Just to get some water." Liz waved her hand as she walked towards themand room''s exit. "Guarding and scouting the outside isn''t easy, you know? I need some water to stay hydrated." "Oh, yes." Roka nodded apologetically. "Go for it." Raya stared with a slight frown on her face as Liz walked out of themand room. ''From now on, more than ever¡­'' She thought to herself, confused by Liz''s sentence. ''What''s that supposed to mean?'' *** "Did you miss me?" Cero muttered as he walked down the vault''s stairs. "Uwo!" "I did!" Rea shouted. "Can I get some water? And dick?" "Well¡­" The Paru walked down thest step. "If you ask for it like that." He chuckled as Lith walked to him. "How are you? How was taking care of Rea?" Cero asked as he patted Lith''s head. "Uwo!" "Taking care of me? I would say that I took care of her more! Sure, I can''t move¡­ But I entertained her a lot. And, you know what? There''s no greater care one can provide than one that includes entertainment." "I see." The Paru whispered as he entered the cell and took a seat on the mattress. Lith took a seat right next to him. "Hm¡­" He rubbed his chin, and Lith did the same. "I think you''re supposed to rub your own chin, Lith. Not to rub his¡­" "Yes, I suppose looking at you tied up like that and unable to move is slightly entertaining." "Undo them now! Or fuck me while I''m tied up!" Rea shouted. "The choice is yours!" Chapter 269 : Useless Meeting? "Undo them now! Or fuck me while I''m tied up!" Rea shouted. "The choice is yours!" The deration had been made with such confidence and pride that both Cero and Lith were stopped in their tracks, frozen. "Well? Which will it be?" Rea shouted, her gaze moving from Cero to Lith. "Quiet down, little rascal." "Ha?!" The Paru''s hand pushed down on her head. "Y-You¡­ You chose to-" "Undo them-" "NOOOOO!!" A minuteter, "You really are a horny little thing." Cero whispered as he undid the seatbelts that were holding Rea''s leg to the seat. "Are there times when you''re less horny than the usual? I kind of want to have a serious talkter." "Shouldn''t you start by undoing my arms?" Rea muttered to herself. "Nope. Always horny. Nope. No serious talk for me." "Really? You don''t want to talk?" "I would rather not. Hey, why did you stop undoing them." "Hm¡­ It''s as they said¡­" "Who''s they?! And what did they say?!" "That you were a spoiled brat. Well, I suppose it makes sense." The Paru whispered while holding his chin, as if deep in thought. "Yeah, well¡­ I am a spoiled brat. So what? They should just deal with it, or fuck off to leave space for those who can." "Well," The Paru''s hand took hold of Rea''s face. "I think I can deal with it." "I¡­ Know you can!" *** ''No serious discussion with Rea, huh? Hm¡­ I kind of feel like dying it, but I shouldn''t. Yeah, might as well get it done on the same day.'' Cero nodded to himself. "Why are you nodding?" Roka asked, a confused expression on her face. "I haven''t said anything yet." "Well¡­" The Paru raised a hand. "Parus, am I right?" "Makes sense to me." Raya shrugged. "They do be like that." Rea nodded. "Yes, yes. I''m sure I would have rted was I a Paru-" "Alright." Roka sighed, interrupting Liz''s sentence. "Sure, we can joke around. We can even drink wine, as we have. But we can''t let our guard down just yet. The mission isn''t over until we get the Tsero Crystal to the people. And there are still a couple of steps before we can reach the people." "Isn''t it basically a done deal?" Al asked, raising a hand. "I mean¡­ All we have to do now is do stuff we''ve already done, right? Like¡­ That pretty, you know? The one with a bunch of colorful flowers and all?" "Oh, yeah!" Jay shouted as he pointed. "I liked that one!" "Hm." Kris nodded. "It''s a beautiful ce. "Yes¡­" Liz pressed her lips together. "I agree. I did like that one." She slowly turned towards Cero. "I think you''ll like it as well. The whole is covered by¡­" It took a couple of seconds for Liz to realize that all eyes were on her. "W-What?" "You''re interrupting the meeting to tell him about Folynia?" "I''m not interrupting, you did!" "Um¡­ No?" Al frowned, slightly confused. "Not really." "Alright, everyone shut up." Roka pped her hands. "Al, no. It''s not a done deal. Liz, you can tell Cero about the flowers and leaves for however long you want once the meeting is over." The sentence made some of the crewmates chuckle, and turned Liz''s face even redder then it already was. "In any case¡­ Sure, Folynia will be our next stop. But after that, we''ll be back in civilized territory. After that, we won''t have to look, scavenge for, and gather fuel. We''ll be able to simply buy it." "God, I can''t wait for that time¡­" "I want to get my nails done¡­ Yeah, that''s the first thing I''ll do once we''re back in civilized territory!" "I''d like to get some fresh food¡­" Roka paused while murmurs and whispers filled themand room. She noticed that Raya was staring at her. ''Are you really going to tell them?'' Roka could tell that this sentence was exactly what was going through Raya''s mind. Her doubts that the Syndicate might truly turn into an enemy and problem, not just for the crewmates and their mission, but for Wor¡­ Sharing such doubts isn''t always the best thing to do. ''In the first ce, you know how those who doubt the Syndicate are seen. Those who doubt governments and officials¡­ In a way, we''re all going against the Syndicate here. Still, to say that they would actively move against us¡­ That would make you sound like a conspiracist¡­ I don''t really care either way but¡­'' "Well?" Cero urged, following Roka''s lengthy silence. "Information about Folynia will be shared by Raya." The Commander cleared her throat. "Meeting adjourned." "Huh?" The Paru frowned, and expected everyone toin. No one did. It was a useless meeting. One that didn''t bring to any conclusion or discussion. Fruitless meetings weren''t rare¡­ Except when led by Roka. The Commander has never called a meeting for no reason. She has never called for a meeting that didn''t turn out to be crucial one way or another. "Is¡­" Kris whispered. "Is there something you''re not telling us?" "Nothing worth telling, for now." Roka answered as she turned away. "Shouldn''t you still tell us?" He frowned. "That''s what you usually do. So that if it bes relevant suddenly, we''ll have been aware of the possibility, and be able to move quickly." The Commander remained silent for a couple of seconds. "This is different. It''spletely useless. I felt the need to discuss it before, but that was simply me being rash." The Paru tilted his head, listening silently. "I understand." Raya muttered as she turned away. "Please think about it more before calling a meeting. Don''t change your mind after bringing all of us together." "It''s not like you have that much to do¡­" Bak whistled. "What was that," Raya turned towards him, her eyebrow twitching. "You little shit?" "N-Nothing! Just a joke!" ''I wouldn''t want to make them overly cautious or fearful¡­ Or paranoid. It''s just a stupid thought anyway. Still, it makes sense. It makes sense¡­ But it is far-fetched.'' The Paru slowly tilted his head closer to Liz''s. "Any idea what this is about?" He whispered. "No¡­ Not exactly." Liz hid her mouth with a hand. "It looked like Roka was about to talk about something, but then changed her mind. She''s not the kind not to share stuff, whether it''s her ideas or theories or worries¡­ My best guess is that she talked it over with someone else. Probably Raya." "Why do you say that? Because of what Raya said? That would make sense." "Yes, but it''s only part of it. Roka usually goes to me when she has ideas about getting shit done. For example, trying to find the best way to do something, or if it''s feasible¡­ That kind of thing. Raya though¡­ She usually goes to Raya when she has no idea what to do, or what to choose¡­ I guess? It''s something like that-" "Whispering?" Rea clicked her tongue as she walked past them, hands in pockets. "Are we back in middle school?" "I really thought we were, seeing your size." Liz sneered. "By that, I mean your height-" "I got it. You couldn''t be talking about my ass after all." Rea shrugged with a smile. "Oh, so it''s the opposite situation, huh? You got height, but no ass! It''s like we''re both 50 percent middle schoolers!" "This fucking bitch¡­" Liz cursed under her breath while Rea walked out of themand room. "Seriously, what do you see in her?" She whispered. "Huh?" "What do you see in her? Rea''s such a spoiled brat!" "D-Did¡­" Cero frowned, feigning confusion. "Did you not see that ass?" "Oh¡­ Oh! So that''s what it is! I see, now it makes sense." Liz sighed. It was a sigh of relief, which worried the Paru. "Yes, if it''s her ass¡­ Then it''spletely understandable. Still¡­ Putting up with a spoiled brat just for that ass¡­" "I don''t dislike her," The Paru shrugged. "Personally." "Yes, I don''t either." Liz smiled. "I kind of hate her." "Ha? Since when?" "Since I learned that-" "You two can stop whispering." Roka sighed. "Everyone is already outside." She waved, and took the final step leading to outside themand room. "..." *** "Hey!" Raya waved. "Happy to see you. How was your talk with Liz? I wonder what it was about, since you had to dy-" "What was that about?" Cero interrupted. "The meeting." "Really? You''re going to dy whatever you wanted to say further?" "If you don''t want it dyed too much then¡­" "Ugh, fine." Raya raised her arms to the sides and let her body fall against her bed, causing her whiteb coat to flutter. "I guess you won''t see it as weird, since you''re not from¡­ Any ce that has heard of the Syndicate." "The Syndicate¡­? That''s the Intergctic Alliance thing, right? Liz told me about it. A bit." "She did?" "Yeah." "Huh¡­" Raya shook her head while clicking her tongue. "Looks like you''ve already been brain washed by the dark side." "...?" "That was a joke. I don''t know what Liz told you¡­ I don''t know where she stands on that so¡­ Anyways, it was just a joke since I saw you two whispering together so¡­" "So Liz became the dark side because you got jealous." "...!" Chapter 270 : Challenging A Monopoly (Part 2) "Roka''s worry is that the Syndicate might try to stop this mission from seeding. Acquiring a Tsero Crystal has always been thought of as impossible. Tsero Crystals have always been seen as things that only the Syndicate is capable of taking. But¡­ With us being able to obtain Tsero Crystals, not just those thanks to you, but even the one before, it does put a dent in the idea¡­ It changes just how impossible acquiring one is." "So you think that some before you have managed to get Tsero Crystals from Serolia?" "There is no proof." Raya shrugged. "And without proof, and I can''t suspect anything. I mean¡­ I wouldn''t worry about it. Still, Roka does. As if Visero weren''t enough¡­ Thinking that even the Syndicate stands in the way¡­ Tsero Crystals are a big part of what gives the Syndicate their power. Without their monopoly over Tsero Crystals and their ability to sign treaties through the trade of the power source in exchange for countless things, they would find themselves in trouble." "I suppose that makes sense." Cero whispered, rubbing his chin. "I noticed something on Serolia. While it might not be rted to this, it might have something to do with the Syndicate." "Is that so? Do tell." "Well, you see¡­ Aftering back with Roka and a Tsero Crystal in hand, I went back out there." "And brought a bunch of stuff, including many Tsero Crystals." "That''s right. I went to the same ce where Roka and I had taken the Tsero Crystal from. The same¡­ Mountain." Cero exined. "Upon taking all of the Tsero Crystals from there¡­ Well, most of them. I guess I did leave one for the kids. Anyways, the Tsero started getting restless, which is understandable. They lost their energy source. Without the Tsero Crystals, they would starve to death." "Do you think they did?" Raya asked, her eyes narrowing. "Starve to death?" "The thing is¡­ After a bit, one of the Tsero started digging." "Digging?" "Yes. rmed by this particr one, other Tsero started approaching, and digging as well." "You don''t think they were¡­?" "It seems that way to me. Digging for Tsero Crystals which remain underground." "So there are more of them than we think? Is that what you''re trying to say?" "Yes, but not only that." The Paru scratched his chin. "If the Tsero were truly digging for Tsero Crystals, then it would mean that¡­ Hm. How do I exin this¡­?" "Take your time." "If the Syndicate has hundreds, or thousands of Tsero Crystals, then it wouldn''t be impossible that¡­ The reason there are mountains on Serolia is the Syndicate." "The mountains where Tsero and Tsero Crystals are found?" Raya''s eyes widened suddenly. "You don''t mean¡­?" "Yeah. What if the whole terrain was changed by Tsero from having their Tsero Crystals stolen? If the entire surface was once filled with Tsero and Tsero Crystals, but as Tsero Crystals were stolen, Tsero had to move, and start digging¡­ I''m not sure if it makes sense." "It''s definitely possible, although maybe not this way." Raya muttered, rubbing her chin. "Since Tsero Crystals are how the Syndicate gains power, then we would have to go back to the beginnings of the Syndicate¡­ That''s¡­ A couple of centuries. The terrain being ttened¡­ Well, not ttened but you get what I mean." "Sure." "If the terrain changed because of them, it would be from them doing the digging themselves. Machinery can be used to do the Tsero''s work¡­ You would only need one Tsero to detect the Tsero Crystals." "Yes, I suppose that''s possible too." "Interesting... I''ll keep this in mind and think about it some more." "So... Roka?" "Yes. I guess the impossible mission turned out to only be very, very difficult. After all, with about 100 people, we did obtain a Tsero Crystal. But people believe that it''s such an impossible task, that we are at the Syndicate''s mercy, that they are our only hope and saviors... That only dumbasses like us end up having the balls to try it." "But you think that other dumbasses have tried before as well." "Yes, well... Roka does, at least. If other dumbasses have tried, then they either didn''t get as lucky as us... Or they failed to make it back, like we would have without you... Or they were stopped." "Stopped by Syndicate before making it back." "Exactly. Whether they were stopped on civilized territory or before that... Well, who knows. The mission took so long that no one should care, expect, or worry about us making it back." "But if Tsero Crystals are the Syndicate''s whole thing... Then they would worry. I would keep worrying until they see a crashed ship. "There already is one. A crashed ship." "Yes... There is. They were identical, weren''t they? Was that on purpose?" "Of course not." Raya chuckled. "Even if we didn''t want to leave a crashed ship, we didn''t really have a choice. Still, leaving it there does give the idea of failure. Sure, we took two ships. But no one outside of Wor knows about the details. Actually, very few people know of the details even on Wor. If a ship is found, that should be enough to dere that we have failed. I suppose it''ll depend..." "I don''t think they will stop until they find the second ship as well." "Hey, hey! There is no -They- for now! No one ising for us, alright? Rx!" "I don''t know about that..." "So you agree with Roka?" "I don''t know anything about the Syndicate, about Wor... Or about how your Tsero Crystal was stolen." "You ate it." "..." Cero scratched his cheek for a moment. "I''m talking about the one that used to be on Wor." "Oh... Right." Raya chuckled. "Sorry about that." "Any idea? About what happened to it?" "You said that it was stolen, but there''s no proof that that''s the case. I assume Liz gave that idea, or talked in a way that conveyed something simr. True... It could have been stolen by a traitor, by a different civilization..." "The ck market one, right?" "It has a name, you know? Anyways... Looking for who the traitor is won''t help. A lot of peoplend on and take off from Wor every day. If there was a traitor, he''s long gone... Gone before our mission even started. Before anyone found out that the Tsero Crystal was gone." "Don''t you want to beat them up? Whoever it is, they did betray your whole civilization." "I don''t really care." Raya shrugged. "You seem to be under the misconception that our civilization stands as one. It doesn''t. We''re divided. Sure, we''re all citizens of Wor, but we''re divided in many, many countries... Some countries detest the Syndicate, some are the Syndicate''s bitches... Some countries want nothing to do with the Syndicate..." "Right..." Cero muttered, taking hold of his chin and lowering his gaze. "For some reason, I assumed there weren''t different countries..." "No one expects a Paru to know much." Raya chuckled as she shrugged. "So are you all from the same country?" "Well..." Raya looked away. "Not exactly. "Not exactly? It''s a -Yes- or -No-. Don''t try to sound mysterious." "We doe from different countries." "But you speak the samenguage. I remember Liz saying something about that." "Yes." Raya shrugged. "If you''re going to rub shoulders with some savages, you might as well make sure they all talk onenguage, right?" She chuckled. "So that you only need to give the order once." "..." "It was a joke." "I think I get why some of the others don''t like you." "...!" "Anyways, I need as much information about this next as you can give me." "It''s a pretty chill one." Raya muttered. "Oh, right..." "Yes." Cero nodded as he stood up. "You know how my body works now. Well, we don''t know the details but..." The Paru stretched his arms up. "We''re having another meeting beforending there, right?" "Slow your horses." Raya chuckled. "We haven''t even left Tyl yet." "Sure, but I leave the job to you." "What job?" "Look for as much stuff as you can about that we''re going to after leaving Tyl. Find out everything about the creatures leaving there. No, not just the creatures..." "Huh?" Raya''s eyes slowly widened, while the corner of her lips curled upwards. "Wait... You mean you want me to...?" "Yes." "So I should make you a menu, huh?" "Hahaha. Yeah, something like that. A diverse and rich one, please." "With the most useful ones and their approximate locations..." Raya muttered, holding a thumb to her teeth. "That could work. There is quite a bit of information on this next one... Despite it being a wild one too." "I leave it to you then." "Yeah." Raya nodded as Cero walked towards the door. "Wait." She called out, causing him to stop. "Shouldn''t we... Weren''t we going to talk about... Something else? Or did it go wrong with Liz?" The Paru chuckled. "No, it went well with Liz." "Then...?" "I''ll see youter, Raya." "...!" The door was closed behind him. "Dick!" She cursed, once left alone. Chapter 271 : The Queen Detests Dirt Now "Still not going to tell?" Raya asked, her gaze remaining away from him. She was standing with her back against the wall closest to the vault''s door. "We''re leaving Tyl soon." "Yeah." Cero nodded. "A couple of hours, right?" "One or two hours, yes." A couple of days had passed. Well, with days on Tyl being about 72 hours long, two days had passed at most. "Well?" "You already know what I wanted to talk about? Don''t you?" Cero chuckled as he ced a hand on the vault''s door. "Maybe I do, maybe I don''t." Raya shrugged, slowly pushing herself away from the wall. "In any case, you''re the woman here, right? You should be the one telling me things, not expecting answers all the time." "Well, maybe¡­" Raya whispered as she directed her gaze towards the door he was about to open. "She didn''t leave the ship since we got here. Well, except that one time when everyone did." "Yeah." Cero pushed the door open. "Wouldn''t be bad for us to go outside for a bit." "Right¡­" She muttered, before slowly turning away. Raya turned back before taking a step. "So it''s Lith and Liz, right?" Cero turned towards her, but remained silent. "Yes¡­ I suppose it was obvious." Raya scratched her head. "You were going to tell me, but then changed your mind. Why?" "Because you''ve known for a while now." He smiled. "And it was amusing seeing you fish for answers you already had." "Hmph." She turned away but didn''t walk. The tip of her boots hit the ground a couple of times. "Liz said that she would count on me¡­ I guess that answers why she said so. Well, I already knew but¡­" "Well? What do you think about it?" "About you fucking myrades and crewmates?" "That''s a crude way of putting in." He sighed. Raya remained silent for a bit, her boot knocking against the ground again and again. "What does Liz think about it?" "Why do you ask?" "Don''t know¡­" Raya muttered, still with her back to him. She couldn''t decide whether to turn around or walk away. "I don''t really know why¡­" Before she couldplete her sentence, Raya felt his body against her. Cero stood right behind her and slowly brought his arms to embrace her body. With his right hand on her stomach, his left hand on her breast, and his massive cock, despite being soft, against her body, Raya could already feel herself starting to crave it again. "I guess if I wanted to act mad and annoyed, I should have done that right away¡­" Raya muttered as she slowly let more of her body weight lean against him. "Not dayster." "Well, we did fuck a lot." The Paru whispered in her ear with a smile. "We didn''t have time to talk much." "Are you saying that your cock makes me unable to talk? Or think?" "At the very least," Cero chuckled. "That''s how I try to make it feel like every time." Raya blushed slightly andid her hands on his. "Well, you do a good job at it. But that doesn''t mean I can''t think." "Brain over brawn, huh?" "... So the two of you talk about me but I can''t talk about the two of you?" "It''s not like that." Cero whispered, holding her body tighter and closer. "Asking how Liz feels about it is different from¡­ Well, just talking." "I see." Raya nodded as she gulped. She could feel his cock against her lower back and butt. If she didn''t get some distance separating him from her, she would soon get so horny that she would need to touch herself to calm down. Since he was going to the vault, anything else was unfortunately off the table. "I''ll get going then." "Since we''re leaving Tyl and taking off soon, how about we take a bathter?" "Ha! Well¡­" Raya tapped his hands, and his embrace slowly grew looser. "As long as Lith and Liz aren''t there." "What about Rea or Roka?" Raya chuckled as she shook her head, and walked away. *** "Uwa!" "Oh,e on. It''ll be nice. When''s thest time you went outside?" "..." Lith stared with narrow eyes. Both were standing in front of the spaceship''s retractable ramp. It was slowly opening, leaving way for rays of sunlight to enter. "Geh¡­" The light caused Lith to hold a hand to her face. Her eyes were obviously irritated by the light. "You''re turning into a shut-in." Cero chuckled as he held her left hand. "Let''s go out." Lith pressed her lips together, and her right hand moved to his elbow. The two walked out of the spaceship with the female Granilith almost hiding behind the Paru''s right arm. They walked down the ramp, and just before getting to the ground, "Uwa!" Lith eximed as she took a step back. "What is¡­" Before Cero could utter the question, Lith started taking her clothes off. A momentter, she waspletely naked, and her clothes were folded neatly and ced at the end of the ramp. "Going back to nature, huh?" The Paru nodded and took off his pants as well. "Sure." They stepped off the ramp, and started walking towards the forest. "Don''t you miss it? The sun and all? The greenery?" "..." Lith''s gaze kept moving from right to left, and her facial expression made it very obvious that she did not miss it. As the two got closer and closer to the forest, "Ugh¡­" Never had Cero heard such an obvious exmation of disgust from the female Granilith. He slowly lowered his gaze, and found that she had stepped on a damp spot of earth. It wasn''t wet enough to be called mud, but it was enough to incite disgust in Lith. Cero silently rubbed his chin for a bit, processing the situation. "Guess the queen detests dirt now." The female Granilith turned towards him, and pointed at her dirtied foot. For a moment, it seemed like she would cry. "Uwa!" Lith eximed as she tore some grass from the ground and used the handful to clean her foot, causing Cero to chuckle. Chapter 272 : Dirt, Forest, Bad Memories... And Good Ones! Going back to the forest was a very strange experience for Lith. Cero could understand that. It was very obvious why it would be that way. For him, the forest hadn''t been a dangerous ce for a long time. Lith wasn''t scared of the forest. After all, she had her mate with her. Still, it did bring back bad memories. She walked through the forest while holding her mate''s arm in front of her, and paid more attention to where her feet werending than to her surroundings. The Paru moved his arm for a moment, which caused Lith instant worry. The arm was immediately ced over her shoulders, which made Lith feel much morefortable. It was as if he was shielding her body from every direction. "We''ll go back in a bit." Cero whispered, having noticed that Lith didn''t like being on Tyl anymore. Truthfully, it was unclear if she ever liked it in the first ce. "There''s something I have to show you before that." "Uwo." Lith rested her head on his chest, and walked while being held by his arm. *** The end of the forest. Lith didn''t dare walk out right away. It was a known fact that the forest was wild and chaotic, but fields with no trees could be much more dangerous, as they were usually imed by a group of Wizzos or by a tribe of Graniliths. Cero walked slowly, matching his pace to hers. The female Granilith took timid steps closer to thest trees separating them from the open field. "Uwo¡­!" Lith eximed under her breath with shining eyes. She slowly turned towards her mate, who was standing by her side. "Uwo!" "I know right?" Cero chuckled before turning towards the open field. At its center, arge pond of clean watery. The pond needed to be cleaned of Wizzos and other creatures every once in a while, something that Cero had done just beforeing back for Lith. The area had been much less crowded than it had been other times before. As time passed, less and less had the guts to actually approach this particr open field. It had been imed by something. And just because that something had left the field, didn''t mean it was free for the taking. Those that didn''t understand that were promptly dealt with, and devoured. The Paru stepped beyond thest few trees and into the open field. With her mate on the other side, Lith had no choice but to join him. Wherever he was, that''s where she wanted to be. "Ready to jump in?" She was not. Lith spent a while staring at her reflection. Or maybe she was simply staring at the water. Graniliths very rarely got to spend much time near sources of water. They usually had to run towards the water, hurriedly get some gulps in, then run away. Spending too long would mean taking the risk of a Wizzo approaching, perhaps even from below the surface they were drinking from. The Wizzos'' des of bones which could even cut a male Granilith in two were a nightmare for the females. Those des had stopped being a nightmare for Lith a long time ago though, since, even those, were her mate''s weapon. The female Granilith remained standing, with her back bent over the water. Cero could stay standing next to her for a while. Staring at her body in this position was amazing after all. With her back bent that way, her butt looked incredible, and her breasts¡­ The female Granilith slowly reced a lock of hair behind her ear, which took his focus away from her body and towards her face. While remaining in that position, Lith slowly turned her face towards him. "Uwo." The female Granilith smirked with shining eyes for a moment, before turning back towards the water. ''My wife.'' The Paru proudly nodded to himself. She was beautiful. Secondster, Lith started timidly moving her foot towards the water. It moved closer to the water, before going back to its initial position, before going back towards the water¡­ Until Cero''s hand gently pped her ass, causing her body to tilt towards the water. "Uwa!" Lith eximed as she turned around while falling, and took hold of her mate''s wrist. Her heels were still on the ground, but her whole body was over the water. Thankfully, it was her mate''s wrist she was holding, not some branch that would break. Let alone a branch, even holding a whole tree wouldn''t give her as much confidence as holding her mate. But as her mate''s lips curled upwards, her eyes widened. She took a deep breath in and closed her eyes. Ssh! *** Both had fallen into the water, and unlike what Cero had hoped for, Lith seemed a bit too nervous to enjoy the swim. She clung to him at all times, and got incredibly scared each time that he moved even a step away from her. "Sorry about this¡­" Cero muttered as he scratched his head. He held her body and started moving closer to the edge of the pond. Countless drops of water fell onto the earth as Cero exited the water while holding Lith in his arms. She was shaking, and she could feel her heart beating incredibly fast. Her feet regained the ground and, "Uwaaaa! Uwaaahaaa!" She suddenly eximed while shaking her body, causing the drops of water hanging to her body to ssh everywhere. Cero tilted his head, slightly confused at the sudden outburst ofughter. The next moment, Lith took hold of his wrist and started running towards the forest. Sure, the outside brought bad memories. The forest was a dangerous and scary ce. But it also brought back good memories. Something that was made clear by the look in Lith''s eyes and the expression on her face as she slowly let her back rest against one of the forest''s trees. The two kissed, stroked, and felt one another''s bodies. With Lith''s back against a tree''s trunk, in the middle of the forest, the two passionately went at it, just like they had countless times after their first meeting. *** "Everything is ready." Kris nodded. "Yes." Roka turned towards the rest of the crewmates. "Is everyone though?" ''...'' Liz sighed internally. ''...'' Raya pressed her lips together. ''Can''t believe he''s not here to fuck me before take-off¡­'' Rea shook her head. ''Should be illegal to do this. Where the hell is he? I''ve been looking for him all over!!'' Chapter 273 : Landing In Five! "Everyone!" Roka shouted. "Prepare fornding!" ''Isn''t that something I should say as the Navigator?'' Rea grumbled to herself as she clicked her tongue silently. The crewmates were seated inside themand room, their bodies stuck in ce thanks to the seatbelts wrapped around them. "That took a while." Liz whispered. "Sure did." Raya nodded. "You did keep busy though. I doubt you were too bored." "Yeah, well¡­ I suppose not everyone is as lucky as I am." "You have a point." Raya scratched her chin while staring at Rea''s back, who was seated all the way to the front of themand room. "Wait, you weren''t talking about me, were you? Feels like I''m just as lucky as you, if not more." "M-More? What makes you think that?" "Oh,e on. Don''t get flustered, Liz." Raya snickered as she waved with a hand. "You have other¡­ Duties that keep you busy. That''s why." "S-Shut up." The Soldier frowned. "That''s not a duty. It''s fun, actually." "Well, great." Raya chuckled as she ced her hands together. "So you can have your fun while we have¡­ Ours." The Commander turned towards the two, throwing a death stare at each. While the they were approaching wasn''t a particrly dangerous one, Roka still wanted them to take this a bit seriously. However part of her annoyance did stem from a different fact. The fact that the crewmates had changed seats. ''We all kept using the same seats even after we lost all of those who filled those in between us.'' Roka sighed while massaging her forehead. ''Yet now, slowly but surely, as if it was apetition¡­'' Only two seats separated Liz from Raya. "You made Roka mad." Thetter whispered in the former''s direction while hiding her mouth with a hand. "Did not!" Liz let out a sigh and rxed back into her seat. "If anything¡­ Ugh, never mind." "Brain over brawn!" Filling the two seats separating Liz and Raya, "Only when ites to bullshiting your way out." Cero muttered. "Uwo!" "Y-You''re not supposed to take sides." Raya sighed. "Sides have been taken." Liz sneered as she shrugged arrogantly. Raya''s eyes narrowed for a moment. "Yes¡­" She slowly let her head fall towards her left. "Sides have been taken." Her head eventuallynded on Cero''s arm. "My side!" ''That''s so unfair¡­! She only got that seat because Lith wanted to be next to me! So unfair!'' Cero let out a sigh. Despite being amused by their shenanigans, "Ugh!" Raya eximed as his finger flicked her forehead. "Quit it." He scratched his neck. "We''rending." "YES, WE ARE!!" Roka shouted. Murmurs could be hearding from the other side of themand room. "Look at them sticking to the alien¡­ Horny freaks, these females." Jay whispered while clicking his tongue and moving his head from right to left. He was seated with his arms crossed. "You got that right." Al muttered, his words barely audible. He was seated with his chin resting on his palm. Most of his mouth was covered by his hand as well. "I expected that from Liz, but for Raya to stick to him¡­" "Why do you say that?" Bak asked as he scratched his head with a rather innocent tone. "Expected that from Liz?" "I don''t know! Stop asking stupid questions!" "..." Bak scratched his head again. ''What did I do?'' "I can''t believe this¡­" Kris muttered, his voice shaking. "My poor Cero¡­" He hid his face with a hand, and Bak thought he would cry. "A-Are you okay?" "Stop asking stupid questions!" Kris suddenly shouted. "..." "Yeah, seriously Bak, shut up." "..." "Always asking stupid questions." Jay sighed. "WhY aRe YoU qUieT wHeN ReA iS aRoUnD? DiD sOmEtHiNg HaPpEn?" "Well, did something happen? Why are you on the verge of tears, Kris? And Al, why are you so¡­ Why are you all looking at me like that?" Bak asked. "These are all legitimate quest-" "Stop asking stupid questions, Bak!" The three shouted in unison. ''The fuck did I do??!!'' Instantly, Bak wasn''t so sure which one was truly on the verge of tears between the boys. "Well, looks like everyone''s energetic." Roka whispered. As the Commander, her seat was closest to the front, to the Navigator''s seat. "How are you feeling-" "Stop asking stupid questions." Rea suddenly interrupted. "Are these fucking bags under my fucking eyes not enough to tell you? Nah, I''m not energetic. Nah, I don''t feel good. Nah, I don''t want to talk." Roka pursed her lips together and scratched her chin, slightly taken aback. "What''s got you so on edge?" "Oh! Well! That''s just¡­ The greatest fucking question, Roka! Yeah, what''s got me on edge? Huh? That''s-" "Don''t get angry at me. I''m just-" "No, no. I''m not angry. This is apletely legitimate question. Cause yes, I am on edge. What''s got me on edge, you say? Well, the right question is why. Why am I on edge? Why am I being edged? It''s been three fucking weeks!" "Um¡­ We left Tyl¡­ Yeah, it''s been about three weeks." Roka muttered. "I''m not sure what exactly you''re talking about. Why you''re being edged? What does that-" "Shut up, Roka." "..." The Commander scratched her chin. "You haven''t slept in a while, so fine. I will. You don''t have to be this rude though. I''m still-" "Why you''re being edged? What does that mean?" Rea repeated, making fun of the Commander''s tone. She proceeded to let out the heaviest sigh. "This is the problem when talking to virgins." "...!" It took everything from Roka, but she managed to keep herposure. "I''m not sure I follow." "It''s just¡­ It''s a figure of speech. Nevermind." Rea sighed. "Sorry, I''m just¡­ Well, on edge." "I see." Roka nodded. ''Phew! Holy shit, I thought Cero told her about the fact that I''m¡­ Wait, why would a figure of speech about virgins be relevant here? What does that¡­'' "Commander." Rea called out, interrupting Roka''s thoughts. "Yeah." Roka raised her arm and momentarily stood from her seat. "Landing in five minutes!" Important information was about to be exined once again, onest time beforeding. "As Raya previously exined¡­ Chapter 274 : Which is it? "As Raya previously exined, the we''re about tond on is a peculiar one. It is filled with nothing but flora. There are no beasts, Graniliths, or Visero out to get us. Out of all thes on our journey to Serolia, this one was the only one which didn''t im a single one of our crewmates'' lives. This doesn''t mean that it''s a harmless ce. Countless dangerous Species of carnivorous nts exist. Whether it''s with their branches, roots, flowers, pollen, or poison, countless of these Species will try to im our lives¡­ If we wander outside." ''Well, yeah¡­'' Al shrugged silently. ''It''s a pretty chill one.'' ''This is such bullshit.'' The subus thought to herself. ''I don''t care about all of this shit! He hasn''t fucked me in three weeks. THREE WEEKS! What the fuck? We were doing great too. I fucked him while he was asleep, he fucked me while I was acting asleep¡­ Fuck, it was so freaking hot! But after that¡­ Why hasn''t he fucked me since?! Even when I tried to seduce him, or to jump him while he was asleep¡­ This is some bullshit!'' "The roots of the underground Us react to movement aboveground and reach for anything that moves on or approaches the ground. The Us and, therefore, their roots can be found everywhere. Thankfully though, once a plot ofnd is cleared from those roots, that plot ofnd bes a safe area." ''Right¡­'' Cero nodded to himself, a hand on his chin. ''The roots start moving towards the spaceship as we approach the ground, and the roots get burned right away, making the area around the spaceship safe.'' "None of this matters to you though." Raya whispered, bending her neck slightly towards him. "You''re going for all of them?" "Yep. All the Species you marked as interesting or useful." "Funny that you put interesting before useful." "Well¡­" The Commander''s exnation didn''t go on for much longer. The crewmates had already been there, and knew that there really wasn''t much to do. The Us roots were the only real problem, as they could extend above ground and even, to some extent, into the air. The number of species capable of movement was low, so after setting up the drilling machines to get the necessary fuel, most of the crewmates really wouldn''t have much to do. ¡­ Everything went just as expected. The spaceshipnded safely. The roots and nts below were all burnt to a crisp. The crewmates, Cero, and Lith hurried along to get the machines out of the spaceship. "Would you look at that." Raya chuckled. "Didn''t think you would help." "Bleugh!" "Since when did she learn to stick her tongue?" Raya sighed. "Ha! Deserved!" Lizughed. "I''ve been giving her lessons. Next, I''ll teach her how to curse!" "Lessons¡­?" Raya raised an eyebrow. "Lesson¡­ In sticking her tongue out? How lewd! Can I watch? Kidding! Don''t wanna! No gay stuff please!" Liz''s face turned as cold as her icy tone. "Shut the fuck up." Once all the machines were set up, some of the crewmates started heading into the spaceship. Others bought time, staring at the surroundings or checking the machines, waiting for¡­ [Species: Paru Health Points: 1400/1400 Endurance Points: 3300/3300 Stats: Strength: 135- Agility: 82- Perception: 63 - Vitality: 140- Endurance: 330 Additional Stats: Attack: 205 - Defense: 322 Skills: Devour Lv5 - Enhanced Devouring Lv5 (+1) - Invisibility Lv2 - Partial Invisibility - Enhanced Vision Lv.3 - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Electrical Perception - Heat Resistance Lv.4 - Venomous Fangs - Poison Resistance - Poison Production Lv.2 - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production Lv.3 - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Electrical Discharge Lv.2 - sma Ray - Electric Surge Lv.5 - Lightning Resistance Lv.5 - Electric Storage Lv.5 - Electrical Vampirism - Regeneration Lv.3 (+1) - Water Affinity - de Of Bones Lv.3 (+1) - Sexual Endurance Lv2 - Speech - Skill Merging Lv.2 (+1) - Skill Storage. Merged Skills: [...] ] ''I''ll be able to raise some Skills in this ce. ording to Raya''s info on the Species here, I''ll be able to raise the level of many Skills actually¡­ And gain many others.'' Cero thought to himself with a hand to his chin. ''There is something else I gotta deal with too¡­'' ''I definitely want toe with¡­ But I feel weird asking.'' Liz thought to herself while she stared at a random machine with a serious expression, acting as if she was making sure that the machine was working properly. ''As the Soldier, I should definitely be the one to go with him. Yes. Yes! That makes sense, of course. I''ll keep him safe. Yes!'' ''Since he''s going to look for interesting stuff to eat, I should probablye with.'' Raya thought to herself as she stared at the tip of her boot, with which she hit the ground below repeatedly. ''He probably won''t remember all of them. Plus, navigating the Database can be a drag. If he wants to find all of those interesting and delicious Species, it has to be me. Plus, it was pretty fun on Tyl¡­ With that Granilith¡­ It would only be nts now but¡­ Still¡­'' ''Uwa¡­'' ''This is some serious bullshit.'' She clicked her tongue as she turned towards the spaceship and started walking in its direction. ''I can''t believe it''s been three weeks. I''m starting to hate this fucking-'' "Rea." Cero called out. She slowly turned around, surprised. "Wannae with me?" He suggested, pointing away from the spaceship. Rea''s gaze moved from him to the spaceship repeatedly. "Fuck yeah I do!" ''Lewd.'' Raya coughed. ''Was that a double entendre or¡­? No¡­ He wouldn''t do that in front of us, right?'' Liz scratched her forehead awkwardly. "After three weeks aboard the ship, I wouldn''t mind hanging out for a bit. It''s a pretty nice ce too¡­" Roka stretched her arms up. "Can Ie with as well?" Both Cero and Rea answered at the same time. "Sure." "Fuck no!" Roka''s gaze moved from one to the other. "Which is it?" Both answered at the same time again. "I guess you cane." "I guess you can''t." "Which is it?" Chapter 275: Cool? Not Cool? It didn''t take long to exit the area which had been scorched by the spaceship as itnded. In front of the two stretched an endless wilderness of breathtaking and monstrous nature. Gigantic trees reached for the sky, their trunks seemingly twisting and wrapping around one another''s, vines connecting the distant trees'' branches together like snakes slowly slithering and swaying, majestic flowers with petals taking the strangest shapes and hues. Every direction seemed like it would lead to apletely different habitat. To a different kind of beautiful wilderness. Beyond the scorched earth, the ground was covered by a dense carpet of moss, ferns, and creeping nts. While the ground seemed to be covered by one specific species, that wasn''t the case at all. Walking on them was strange to Rea. She wasn''t used to being in nature. It was even stranger for Cero, whose Electrical Perception Skill kept making it obvious that something was wrong. Or, at least, that something electrical was happening. Indeed, many of the Species that covered the earth were capable of Electrical Signaling. Those signals triggered a mechanical response, such as for the underground Us, or were used to notify another Species as part of a symbiotic rtionship that the species hold. Some of the creeping nts that covered the ground were nothing more than above-ground extensions of the Us, allowing them to detect prey before revealing their long, powerful, and sharp roots that hide underground. "So why am I here exactly?" Rea asked, awkwardly stepping on the fuzzy moss to stand by Cero''s side. Thetter continued staring silently at the scenery around them. For now, they were still in an open area. "Are we going to fuck or¡­?" Cero took a step forward, and pointed. "Looks like the front is filled with huge trees. To the right, giant flowers with¡­ Probably some poisonous qualities. To the left¡­ Nothing huge or gigantic, which makes it interesting." "Uh¡­ Okay?" "Where should we go?" "I don''t care." Rea shrugged. "Why should I go in the first ce?" "Cause I want you to." Cero answered before turning away, debating internally which area to approach. "Haa¡­" She sighed. "If it''s all the same, I''d rather not be surrounded by huge anything." "Let''s go for the trees." Cero pointed forward as he nodded. ''Why even ask?'' Rea let out another sigh. ¡­ "I can''t really help with anything here. Anyone can see that Liz, Roka, or even Raya would be better suited for this. If we''re not going to fuck, this is a bit¡­ Answer me!" "What''s up?" Cero asked, slowly turning around. "What am I doing here? I haven''t slept in a while, you know?" "Yeah, that''s usually the case when wend somewhere." "Yeah, well I''m sleepy as fuck!" "You didn''t seem sleepy when I told you toe with me." "Well, yeah! Cause I thought we would¡­ Get some action!" "Oh¡­ Well, maybeter." "That''s what you''ve been saying for the past three weeks! Ever since we left Tyl! What the fuck? I thought it was because there were people around but¡­ Well, we''ve already done while the ship was full so??" "Mm¡­" Cero nodded, pondering the question. "Maybe I don''t want to." "That''s a lie!" Rea shouted as she pointed at him. "You get hard every time!" "Please don''t talk so openly about my-" "You get hard and I get wet, and then you just leave! What the fuck?!" "Oh, was that tough on you? I''m sorry." Rea remained silent for a moment, sighed, and took a seat on the ground. "You probably shouldn''t stay in the same spot¡­ Or take a seat." Cero exined. "We don''t know what''s-" "Oh, fuck you!" "Why are you so mad?" "Because you won''t fuck me!" "Why won''t I fuck you?" "That''s what I''d like to know!" "Well, figure it out." "Ugh, men." She rolled her eyes. "Can''t you just fucking say what you think? Always this bullshit. I''m not a mind reader, alright?" "Yeah, yeah¡­" Cero muttered after his eyes caught something. "That was easy enough." He whispered as he walked away. "Found something you fancy? Good for you!" "Yeah." Cero answered as he picked it up. "Cute, huh?" "I guess a tiny tiny tree being surrounded by huge gigantic trees does make the tiny tiny one cute." Rea shrugged. "Really?" "I guess?" "So you think it''s cute because you expect it to be huge?" "Well, duh. Nothing cute about a tree. Make it tiny and it bes cute¡­ Somehow." "Yeah." Cero nodded. "I agree." He stared at her for a moment. "What is it?" Rea asked, frowning slightly. "I missed your cute tits." "Really?" She sighed. "You don''t act like it." Rea''s frown deepened. "Wait¡­ Did you say that because-" "While these are tiny, they''re very interesting. Well¡­ Apparently. Gotta try it out." Cero did just that. "They grow back right away?" "Yep. Whether it''s the leaves, the branches, or the roots." Cero exined after testing each. "Pretty cool, right?" "I guess." "You don''t particrly find it cute or cool?" "I don''t know." Rea shrugged. "It''s a tree. Why should I care?" "I see." ¡­ [Your Skill "Regeneration Lv.2" bes "Regeneration Lv.3"!] "So how does that work?" She asked. "You''re now half tree or something?" "Can you stop thinking about my wood for a second?" "With a robust trunk like that, I can''t quite do that." Rea said rather coldly. "Is that what this is about?" "What is?" "The bullshit about only caring about your dick? Only wanting to fuck? Is it that kind of thing?" "Yesn''t." "Ugh¡­" Rea sighed. "I heard this was a problem with guys from our ce. Didn''t expect alien males to have the same issue. Just because I want to fuck doesn''t mean I only want to fuck. Just because I like your dick, doesn''t mean I only like your dick. Alright?" "Ha!" Cero chuckled. "That''s funny." "What is?" She asked with a frown. "Never thought I would hear something like that. Anyways, it''s not so much a problem for me¡­" "Then?" "I don''t know, Rea." Cero scratched his chin. "I guess¡­ Well, I think you might-" "Let me stop you right there." She interrupted. "You can keep the lovey-dovey shit for Liz, alright? We. We fuck. Alright? That''s what we do. Leave the lovey-dovey talking about whatever the fuck for her, alright?" "Alright. Oh¡­ You know about us." "Of course I do. I saw her entering your room¡­ A fucking while ago." "Spying on me? How controlling." Cero muttered as he walked towards a particr tree trunk. "Time to climb." He said as he knocked against the trunk. "Seriously?" "Yeah." Cero said as he turned around and started going up. "Should be easy enough. I''ll help once you''re tired." "I did expect to get tired. I did expect to sweat. I expected to get some exercise in¡­ Just not this kind." "This dick isn''t for free." Rea let out a long sigh. "You can say that again¡­" *** "Made it." Cero said in an upbeat celebratory tone. "Finally¡­" Rea muttered as she copsed off his back. "This is so weird." "I know, right? You can see empty spaces between the leaves, but you can''t feel them at all when standing on lying on it. Plus, the surface is t¡­ Even though it''s not really surface. Just the top of a tree." "So all the branches go up, and all of them end up reaching the same height? Despite some branches starting higher or lower on the trunk¡­" "Yeah. Cool, right?" "Hm¡­" Rea let her head rock from side to side as she pursed her lips. "Yeah, pretty cool." "Cool view too." Cero added as he took a seat by her side and stared into the horizon. "Can see a lot from here. Well, a lot of trees¡­ But some other things too. What do you think?" "Hm¡­ Cool view? Hm¡­ Not really." "Yeah?" "Pretty mid to be honest." "Why do you say that?" "Don''t know." She shrugged. "Just a bunch of trees." "You don''t like trees?" "That''s a¡­ That''s the kind of question that warrants a test. Do you like trains and action figures?" Cero chuckled as he continued staring at the horizon. "Do you like Wor? I mean¡­ Visually, I guess." "Meh." "How was Tyl?" "Pretty boring." "Serolia?" "Serolia¡­" Rea whispered as she slowly folded her knees and ced her elbows on them. "It looked better from afar." "You like being a Navigator?" "I love it." "Trees look boring inparison, huh?" "What do you mean?" "When you could be looking at dozens ofs, and stars, and¡­" "Yeah¡­ Yeah, I guess you have a point." The two remained seated side by side. Silent, for a couple of minutes. "I think I''ve been going about this the wrong way." "You think?" "Yeah." Cero answered as he turned to face her. "The mushrooms, you know?" "I really don''t." "We fuck. That''s what we do, huh?" "Hell yeah, it is." "You''re already wet." "I have been for the past three weeks." His hands slowly pushed her down. But just when their lips were about to meet, "I get what you''re trying to do but¡­" Chapter 276: Like He Used To "I get what you''re trying to do but¡­" As Rea''s words started, Cero pulled back. "I dislike that kind of thing." She was lying on her back while he was on his knees and hands on top of her. Rea pushed herself up, slowly getting her face closer to his. "Trying to make what is between us deeper or something? What''s the point of that?" She asked once her face was inches away from his. "Isn''t that a good thing to do? For both of us." "Is it?" "Except if you want us to be limited to just fucking." "Just because all we do is fuck doesn''t make it limited to fucking." Rea lowered her gaze for a moment and let out a sigh that made chills go down Cero''s spine. "It''s all lovey-dovey between you and Liz, and I guess you wanted it to be more like that with me as well, at least when we''re alone. Is that right?" "Something like that." "Well, I don''t want something like that!" Rea argued. Her lips started slowly curling upwards. "What we have is good." Her hand slowly moved closer to him until her palmy on his stomach. "It''s kinky, and hot, and fun, and kinky, and do we need more than that?" "It''s kinky in and out." "In and out of the bedroom? Uhh, yeah! That''s what makes it great!" "Doesn''t that also make it¡­" Rea''s hand had been steadily moving down his stomach. "Dirty?" She finished his sentence while her hand moved down Cero''s pants and took hold of his cock. "Yeah, what''s wrong with dirty?" Rea asked as her eyes looked into his with, Cero would say, the cutest smile she had ever shown him so far. "I''m horny and kinky. In and out of the bedroom. It''s the same for you, otherwise you wouldn''t have enjoyed it. But you enjoyed it every time, right?" "Yeah, I did." Cero answered honestly while her hand moved up and down his rising cock. "Then what''s the issue? We''re both horny and kinky, in and out of the bedroom. So what''s the harm? We don''t have to be the way you are with Liz, you know?" "Can you stop talking about me and Liz? I''m talking about us now?" "What''s this?" Rea asked with a cheeky smile. "Are you getting shy? Embarrassed? Don''t want me to talk about her?" "You sound awfully proud for someone who has been begging for my cock." "I won''t deny that." She smiled. "I begged and begged, then I acted like I had absolutely no interest in it, but that didn''t help either, so I went back to the begging. It was a pretty long cycle when you think about it." "Yeah, well¡­" Cero moved closer, depositing a kiss on her neck before whispering in her ear. "It is always hot to see my little bitch begging for my cock." "It certainly wasn''t funny for me." Rea frowned. "Still isn''t." She lowered her gaze for a moment. "You''re going to have to fuck me soon, or I''ll go insane." "I''ll keep that in mind." "Oh, right. Because you decide when we fuck and when we don''t¡­" "Huh. I said that before we left Tyl, didn''t I?" "Yes, you did! So you did warn me about that. Guess I shouldn''tin about it then!" "During the trip from Tyl to here¡­ Well, I thought¡­ I don''t know. Thought you would want our thing to deepen, even if you didn''t want that at first¡­ Does that make sense?" "Absolutely not." "Well, basically that you would appreciate it but that you couldn''t see that at first so I couldn''t talk to you about it." "Couldn''t see that at first? How condescending, thinking that you know what''s good for me better than I do." "You''re wet." Cero noted as he slowly pushed his hips forward. "So?" A gasp exited Rea''s mouth as his erect cock stretched his pants until they were near tearing and pushed against her lower lips, still hidden by her clothes. "Would you rather have my cock or your fingers?" "Haaa¡­" Rea moaned, feeling a shiver go up and down her spine. "What an unfairparison." "I suppose it is." Cero chuckled. His right hand which had been lying on the ground moved towards Rea''s lower back. He pushed against her lower back, bringing her closer, and adding more pressure against her lower lips. "Haaaa¡­! "Rea moaned as he lowered his hips while keeping her crotch stuck to his erect cock. Secondster, she was seated on hisp, with her arms around his neck, and the length of his massive cock pushing against her clit and lips. "Oh, yes¡­" Rea gasped as she let her forehead rest against his body. She closed her eyes, focusing on the sensation of his bulging cock pushing against her wet and sensitive spots. ''The shrooms made me feel like I acted badly with Roka. Well, I did act like a whore with her¡­ It''s different with Rea though. For some reason, I was trying to apply the same thinking to what we have¡­ But it''s different. Roka might be kinky and horny, but that''s only when in the bedroom really¡­ When alone in the bedroom too. It''s the same for Raya and Liz, really. Rea is the only one who''s non-stop. I mean¡­ Even when we''re just talking, the dynamic is loaded with¡­ How would you call that¡­ Heat? Well, a dirty kind of heat. To be fair, I do enjoy that a lot. Ever since I decided to wife them up, with Rea I''ve been¡­'' Rea''s right arm remained around Cero''s neck, while her left hand moved down his body to reach inside his pants. "Haaa¡­!" She gasped, noting internally that his cock was massive enough to allow her to grind against its length while rubbing it up and down with her hand. "I think I might¡­" She moved her hips forward and backward, causing her clit as well as the opening between her lower lips to grind and rub. "I might cum¡­ Pretty¡­" Her forehead copsed against him again as she shut her eyes. "I might cum¡­ Pretty fast¡­!" "Without even taking it inside?" Cero sneered. "Guess it wasn''t that much of an issue, since you don''t even need to get fucked to cum." "It''s because you did that that I''m¡­ That I''m so¡­ Sensitive!" "I like you sensitive." He whispered with a smile. "And I¡­ Wouldn''t mind your cock being more sensitive!" "Always going on and on about my cock¡­" "It''s because you haven''t given it to me for so long! See? Shows how useless andme your idea was! You wanted me not to think so much about fucking, but now it''s all I can think about!" "Ha." Cero chuckled. "W-Wait¡­" Rea muttered as his hands took hold of her waist. "Useless andme?" "Wait¡­ D-Don''t¡­ I''m too sensitive for¡­" Rea could tell right away what he was about to do. Her movements had been slow and repetitive so as not to cum so fast. If he were to start moving her body forcefully, forcing her to grind against his cock with more pressure and speed¡­ She would cum right away! "I don''t think it was useless orme. In fact, it did achieve what it was supposed to do." "Y-Yeah, sure. I-I agree. Just rx and¡­" "We talked a lot. About a bunch of stuff. So, yeah. It was slightly misguided but¡­" Rea had agreed just to up her chances of being forgiven, to increase the chances of her not being made to cum so easily and pathetically. But hearing that, she couldn''t help but agree, internally. Before she could express that out loud, "We''re both wearing clothes, yet I can feel how wet you are with my cock. Have you been waiting for me?" "Y-You''re talking as if I had a choice!" "Ha. I''m not talking about that." Frustrated in more ways than one, Rea couldn''t keep her eyebrow from twitching repeatedly. "I tried to relieve myself¡­" "And?" "You would leave after making me all hot and bothered¡­" "So?" "I couldn''t touch myself..." "You couldn''t?" "I tried to but¡­ But it¡­" Rea looked away, embarrassed more than ever. "It didn''t do anything for me." "So you have been waiting for three weeks." "That''s¡­" Rea blushed as she muttered in an unusually quiet voice while looking away. "That''s what I''ve been saying¡­" "Then I''ll have to make it worth the wait." Feeling his grip over her waist and hips tighten, feeling his cock push against her more forcefully, and feeling her craving for his body increase, Rea''s first instinct was to tell him to wait because of how incredibly sensitive she was. Rea couldn''t bring herself to do it. She wanted him to make her cum, even if it was fast, even if she would be the only one cumming, even if he would make fun of her for cumming so quickly. "Aaahhh¡­ Haaa¡­!" She moaned and gasped while holding his body. She wanted him to make her cum like he used to. And he did. Chapter 277: In Search Of The Simbiora Lianas In order to decide which Species would be most useful to Devour, Cero and Raya had had to sit for quite some time on their way. In the end, they decide on a couple to be made a priority, which include the tiny tiny trees which Cero went to find with Rea. The reason for choosing it was rather obvious, as it was thought that it wouldplement Cero''s regenerative ability, and it did. Apart from that one, a couple more Species had been selected as a priority. Lumen Vines. Vines which grow along the cliffs and edges of water sources. They have long tendrils covered in bioluminescent pods that glow when prey approaches. The Lumen Vines are sensitive to both vibration and electrical signals, something that was sure to resonate with Cero''s ability to detected electricity, his Electrical Perception Skill. Additionally, when preyes too close, the vines constrict, releasing a paralyzing sap through their whiskers. It was thought that Devouring them could increase the paralyzing aspect of Cero''s Poison, or, even better, give birth to a Skill that only paralyzes those touched by it(The Skill would then be Merged with Poison Production whenever necessary through Skill Merge but kept separate through Skill Storage). The Blooming Spark is a Species that can be found in a different area of the. The flower appears deceptively simple, withrge, soft petals and a bright core. The Blooming Spark possesses a unique ability on its home to absorb and store the energy of lightning strikes in its petals. It uses this stored energy not only to fuel its own growth but also to emit short-range pulses that temporarily disrupt the nervous systems of nearby organisms. The reason why it was chosen was obvious. The Blooming Spark couldplement many of the abilities obtained by Cero on Serolia, such as Electrical Storage or Electrical Discharge. Ironside BarkWillows resemble old trees with trunks of petrified bark. They are immovable to the naked eye. On the surface, at least. Their roots constantly shift beneath the surface in search of minerals. The Ironside''s bark is nearly impervious to damage through an incredibly interesting hardening ability. When one of them detects a change in the environment or nearby danger, the trees initiate a rapid biochemical reaction that transforms their bark into an almost imprable material. Whether that material would turn out tougher than the Graniliths'' skin or the remains of the Paru''s shell remains to be seen. In any case, the ability to instantaneously add ayer of protection could not be rejected. ''As far as Species that''ll help withbat and recon, that''s it really. There are others, but those will mostly bring changes to my body, not gain me new Skills¡­'' Butbat and recon weren''t all there was to think about. WhimOrchids are known for their stunning petals in shades of deep blue and violet, and possess the potent ability to release pheromones that manipte the behavior of nearby creatures. When threatened or during pollination, the WhimOrchid emits pheromones that can calm or even lure. The WhimOrchids have been studied a lot, and their efficacity is undeniable. The reason is because they do not simply produce pheromones. They can detect them, then learn to produce a simr blend and release it. This way, WhimOrchids give the illusion that an area is safe or even familiar to neers. How the ability to manipte one''s pheromones would or could be used, Cero wasn''t so sure yet. The Dreamwhisperer Ferns were a no-brainer after Cero''s time on Tyl. Growing in dense, misty forest pockets, the Dreamwhisperer Fern has evolved to defend itself through a potent hallucinogenic spore cloud. When disturbed, it releases a fine mist of spores that, when inhaled, cause disorientation, visual distortions, and even vivid hallucinations in creatures. The effects canst for hours, during which the victim is rendered harmless to the nt. The usefulness was more than obvious. Inbat, and outside. Since it would be soon that Cero would enter civilization and be surrounded by many more intelligent beings, abilities that could mess with the mind woulde in handy. "Should we kiss goodbye?" "Hm¡­ Only if you promise to stop acting like this." "You got a problem with me wanting to kiss you?" Cero asked with a raised eyebrow. "You seemed to wanna kiss a lot while you were cumming earlier." "Yeah, yeah." Rea rolled her eyes, moved closer, and deposited a kiss on his lips. "Just¡­ Stop with all this weird stuff, alright? I''m your little bitch, and I''m happy to be your little bitch." "Fine." Cero chuckled as he pped Rea''s ass, causing it to jiggle. "Go get some sleep, my little whore." "That I will." Rea smiled. "Try toe fuck me while I''m asleep. It''ll do us some good. Getting back to basics, you know?" "You''re really into that, huh?" Cero turned away. "I''ll think about it." The two had walked back to the spaceship after a couple of hours of exploring(And a couple of hours of fun). "See ya!" Rea shouted as she waved, watching him walk away. She stared at him for a bit longer, before turning back towards the spaceship. ''It was actually nice talking¡­ Hmm¡­'' Rea''s eyes narrowed. She quickly shook her head. ''Nope! Don''t let that sink in! Move on!'' Meanwhile, Cero was in deep thought. ''I can tell where most of those Species are. Raya did say that we wouldnd at the perfect spot, and we did. The most important¡­ The one that I want most though¡­'' He sighed. Indeed, there was no way of knowing where thatst one could be found. Simbiora Lianas. ''If I can gain a Skill from those¡­ It would make everything so incredibly perfect.'' There was only one problem. The that the crewmates were currently on was inhabited by 99% Flora. There are some animals, but they are so incredibly rare that one really cannot count on finding them. Hence why not much is known about the animals of Florina, just like there isn''t much known about the Simbiora Lianas. Only theories. But theories that Raya thought were convincing, and that Cero thought more than advantageous enough to blindly trust, even if they end up proven wrongter on as the possibility of it being true would be more than extraordinary. "That would be an absolute game-changer. But these are only found in the areas where there are animals around. Well, more like animals swarm the areas where this Species is located¡­ There are no animals on 99% of the¡­ I''ll have to search blindly, but it will be ratherplicated. Simbiora Lianas. A vine-like species that has developed the extraordinary ability to transfer certain properties to any living object it touches. The Simbiora''s tendrils are capable of imparting temporary traits like enhanced durability, heightened flexibility, or even regenerative abilities. Simbiora Lianas are often seen as the epitome of symbiotic rtionships, as animals and beasts feel safer around the Simbiora through the strength that it grants them. [Species: Paru Health Points: 1400/1400 Endurance Points: 3300/3300 Stats: Strength: 135- Agility: 82- Perception: 63 - Vitality: 140- Endurance: 330 Additional Stats: Chapter Your: Attack: 205 - Defense: 322 Skills: Devour Lv5 - Enhanced Devouring Lv5 - Invisibility Lv2 - Partial Invisibility - Enhanced Vision Lv.3 - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Electrical Perception - Heat Resistance Lv.4 - Venomous Fangs - Poison Resistance - Poison Production Lv.3(+1) - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production Lv.3 - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Electrical Discharge Lv.3(+1) - sma Ray - Electric Surge Lv.5 - Lightning Resistance Lv.5 - Electric Storage Lv.6(+1) - Electrical Vampirism Lv.2(+1) - Regeneration Lv.2 - Water Affinity - de Of Bones Lv.3 - Sexual Endurance Lv2 - Speech - Skill Merging Lv.2- Skill Storage. Merged Skills: [...] ] ''A couple of Skills linked to electricity got stronger. That Blooming Spark will be useful. Since it can emit, I should probably eat some more.'' Still, despite some Skills having grown stronger, Cero couldn''t help but sigh. ''The Simbiora Lianas... Theoretically, if it has the ability to give certain properties to the creatures that live close to it through contact, then I would gain the ability to give certain properties as well... A Skill that would allow me to increase the strength of Raya or Rea, or that would allow me to even give them ess to my Skills... If I can give them ess to my Skills, as in my physical abilities of course, then for Lith... That could probably allow her to talk...'' Sigh! "No need to get discouraged though." Cero muttered as he ced his hands on his hips and stretched. "The possibility is enough to hype me up. If I find them now, then great. If I don''t, I''ll juste back after we''ve been to Wor. At worst, I''ll pay people to locate them. Yeah! I''ll be rich as fuck from Serolia''s crystals. I''ll be able to pay for whatever I want!" *** "You''re back?" "Yeah..." Rea yawned. "Missed me?" "..." Roka''s gaze moved from right to left. "Did he note with you?" "Huh? No, gone to look for stuff. Why?" "N-Nothing." Roka shrugged. "Just asking. It''s important to know where my crewmates are located at all times. "Right..." Rea''s eyes narrowed. "He isn''t a crewmate of yours though." Just as Roka was about to retort, Rea raised a hand and let out another yawn.She waspletely disinterested in talking about it. Incredibly tired from the fun time she and Cero had had, all she wanted to do was copse on her bed. "He didn''t wait for you." Rea said as she walked past the Commander. "You can go find him though. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind." "No thanks. Why would I?" Roka answered confidently. ''If I run, can I catch up to him?'' The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!